Skip to main content

Full text of "The General biographical dictionary: containing an historical and critical account of the lives and writings of the most eminent persons in every nation; particularly the British and Irish; from the earliest accounts to the present time. New ed., rev. and enl. by Alexander Chalmers"

See other formats


THE   GENERAL 

BIOGRAPHICAL  DICTIONARY: 

CONTAINING 
AN  HISTORICAL  AND  CRITICAL  ACCOUNT 

OF    THE 

LIVES  AND  WRITINGS 

Of    THE 

MOST    EMINENT    PERSONS 

IN    EVERY   NATION; 

PARTICULARLY  THE  BRITISH  AND  IRISH; 
FROM  THE  EARLIEST  ACCOUNTS  TO  THE  PRESENT  TIME. 

A  NEW  EDITION, 

REVISED  AND    ENLARGED    BY 

ALEXANDER  CHALMERS,  F.  S.  A. 
VOL.  XX. 


LONDON: 

PRINTED  FOR  J.  NICHOLS  AND  SON  ;  F.  C.  AND  J.  HIVING  TON  ;  T.  PAYNE  j 
OTRIDGE  AND  SON  ;  G.  AND  W.  NICOL  ;  G.  W ILKIE  ;  J.  WALKER  ;  R.  LEA  ; 
W.  LOWNDES  ;  WHITE,  COCHRANE,  AND  CO.;  T.  EGERTON ;  I.ACKINGTON, 
ALLEN,  AND  CO.;  J.  CARPENTER;  LONGMAN,  HURST,  UEI-.S,  ORME,  AND 
BROWN;  CADELL  AND  DAVIES  ;  C.  LAW  ;  J.  BOOKER;  J.CUTHELL;  CLARKE 
AND  SONS;  J. AND  A.  ARCH;  J.HARRIS;  BLACK,  PARRY,  AND  CO. ;  J.  BOOTH; 
J.  MAWMAN  ;  GALE,  CURTIS.  AND  FENNER;  R.  H.  EVANS  }  J.  HATCHARD; 
J.MURRAY;  R.  BALDWIN;  CRAD'K  K  AND  JOY;  E.  BENTLEY  j  J.  FAULDER  j 

OGLE  AM)  co. ;  w.  GINGER;  j.  DKIGHTON  AND  SON,  CAMBRIDGE;  CONSTABLE 

AND   CO.  EDINBURGH ;   AND  WILSON  AND  SON,  YORK. 

1815. 


L I  u  i  v  A  i .  i 

-i    742552     V; 

''ERJITY  OF  TORONTO 


A  NEW  AND    GENERAL 
BIOGRAPHICAL  DICTIONARY. 


JLrfANGUET  (HUBERT),  a  native  of  France,  and  minister 
of  state  to  Augustus  elector  of  Saxony,  was  born  at  Vi- 
teaux  in  1518;  and,  having  passed  through  his  studies  at 
home,  went  to  Italy  in  1547,  to  complete  his  knowledge 
in  the  civil  law,  of  which  he  commenced  doctor  at  Padua. 
Thence  going  to  Bologna,  he  met  with  one  of  Melancthon's 
works,  which  raised  in  him  a  desire  to  be  acquainted  with 
that  eminent  reformer;  accordingly  he  made  a  tour  into 
Germany,  on  purpose  to  visit  him  at  Wittenberg  in  Saxony, 
.  where  he  arrived  in  1549,  and  shortly  after  embraced  the 
protestant  religion.  From  this  time  there  commenced  a 
strict  friendship  between  him  and  Melancthon,  so  that 
they  became  inseparable  companions;  and  Melancthon, 
finding  Languet  well  acquainted  with  the  political  interest 
of  princes,  and  with  the  history  of  illustrious  men,  was 
wonderfully  delighted  with  his  conversation,  and  his  ex- 
tensive fund  of  information,  in  all  which  he  was  not  only 
minutely  correct  as  to  facts,  but  intelligent  and  judicious 
in  his  remarks  and  conjectures. 

This  connexion  with  Melancthon  did  not,  however,  ex- 
tinguish the  inclination  which  Languet  had  to  travel.  In 
1551,  he  took  up  a  resolution  to  visit  some  part  of  Europe 
every  year,  for  which  he  set  apart  the  autumn  season,  re- 
turning to  pass  the  winter  at  Wittenberg.  In  the  course 
of  these  travels,  he  made  the  tour  of  Rome  in  1555,  and 
that  of  Livonia  and  Laponia  in  1558.  During  this  last  tour, 
he  became  known  to  Gustavus  king  of  Sweden,  who  con- 
ceived a  great  affection  for  him,  and  engaged  him  to  go 
into  France,  in  order  to  bring  him  thence  some  of  the  best 
scholars  and  artists :  for  which  purpose  his  majesty  gave 

VOL.  XX.  B 


2  LANGUET. 

him  a  letter  of  credit,  dated  Sept.  1,  1557.  Two  years 
after,  Languet  attended  Adolphus  count  of  Nassau  and 
prince  of  Orange,  into  Italy ;  and  at  his  return  passed 
through  Paris,  to  visit  the  celebrated  Turnebus ;  but  it  was 
a  great  deduction  from  the  pleasure  of  this  interview,  that 
he  heard  at  this  time  of  the  death  of  his  friend  Melancthon. 

In  1565,  Augustus  elector  of  Saxony  invited  him  to  his 
court,  and  appointed  him  envoy  to  that  of  France  the  same 
year,  after  which  he  sent  him  as  his  deputy  to  the  diet  of 
the  empire,  which  was  called  by  the  emperor  Maximilian 
in  1568,  at  Augsburg.  Thence  the  same  master  dispatched 
him  to  Heidelberg,  to  negotiate  some  business  with  the 
elector  palatine  ;  and  from  Heidelberg  he  went  to  Cologne, 
where  he  acquired  the  esteem  and  confidence  of  Charlotte 
de  Bourbon,  princess  of  Orange.  The  elector  of  Saxony 
sent  him  also  to  the  diet  of  Spires;  and  in  1570  to  Stetin, 
in  quality  of  plenipotentiary,  for  mediating  a  peace  be- 
tween the  Swedes  and  the  Muscovites,  who  had  chosen 
this  elector  for  their  mediator.  This  prince  the  same  year 
sent  Languet  a  second  time  into  France,  to  Charles  IX. 
and  the  queen-mother  Catharine  of  Medicis,  in  the  exe- 
cution of  which  commission  he  made  a  remarkably  bold 
speech  to  the  French  monarch,  in  the  name  of  the  pro- 
testant  princes  in  Germany.  He  was  at  Paris  upon  the 
memorable  bloody  feast  of  St.  Bartholomew,  in  1572,  when 
he  saved  the  life  of  Andrew  Wechelius,  the  famous  printer, 
in  whose  house  he  lodged ;  and  he  was  also  very  instru- 
mental in  procuring  the  escape  of  Philip  de  Mornay  count 
de  Plessis ;  but,  trusting  too  much  to  the  respect  due  to 
his  character  of  envoy,  was  obliged  for  his  own  safety  to 
the  good  offices  of  John  de  Morvillier,  who  had  been 
keeper  of  the  seals.  Upon  his  recal  from  Paris,  he  re- 
ceived orders  to  go  to  Vienna,  where  he  was  in  1574  ;  and 
in  1575  he  was  appointed  one  the  principal  arbitrators 
for  determining  of  the  disputes,  which  had  lasted  for  thirty 
years,  between  the  houses  of  Longueville  and  Baden,  con- 
cerning the  succession  of  Rothelin. 

At  length,  in  the  controversy  which  arose  in  Saxony 
between  the  Lutherans  and  Zuinglians,  respecting  the 
eucharist,  Languet  was  suspected  to  favour  the  latter,  and 
in  consequence  was  obliged  to  beg  leave  of  the  elector, 
being  then  one  of  his  chief  ministers,  to  retire  ;  which  was 
granted,  with  a  liberty  to  go  where  he  pleased.  He  chose 
Prague  for  the  place  of  his  residence,,  where  he  was  in 


LANGUET.  3 

1577;  and  in,  this  situation  applied  himself  to  John  Casi- 
mir,  count  Palatine,  and  attended  him  to  Ghent,  in  Flan- 
ders, the  inhabitants  of  which  city  had  chosen  the  count 
for  their  governor.  On  his  quitting  the  government,  Lan- 
guet  accepted  an  invitation  from  William  prince  of  Orange, 
and  remained  with  him  until  the  bad  state  of  his  health 
obliged  him  to  go  in  1579  to  the  wells  of  Baden  ;  and  there 
he  became  acquainted  with  Thuanus,  who  was  much  struck 
with  his  conversation,  probity,  and  judgment,  not  only  in 
the  sciences,  but  in  public  affairs.  Thuanus  tells  us  that 
Languet  was  so  well  acquainted  with  the  affairs  of  Ger- 
many, that  he  could  instruct  the  Germans  themselves  in 
the  affairs  of  their  own  country.  After  Thuanus  had  left 
that  place,  they  appear  to  have  corresponded,  and  Thuanus 
speaks  of  some  memoirs  then  in  his  possession,  which  Lan- 
guet sent  to  him,  containing  an  account  of  the  present 
state  of  Germany,  of  the  right  of  the  diets,  of  the  number 
of  the  circles,  andi-of  the  order  or  rank  of  the  different 
councils  of  that  country. 

Languet  returned  to  Antwerp  in  1580 ;  and  in  1581  the 
prince  of  Orange  sent  him  to  France  to  negociate  a  recon- 
ciliation between  Charlotte  of  Bourbon,  his  consort,  and 
her  brother  Louis,  duke  of  Montpensier ;  which  he  ef- 
fected. He  died  at  Antwerp,  Sept.  20,  1581,  and  was 
interred  with  great  funeral  solemnity,  the  prince  of  Orange 
going  at  the  head  of  the  train.  During  his  illness  he  was 
visited  by  madam  Du  Plessis,  who,  though  sick  herself, 
attended  him  to  his  last  moment.  His  dying  words  were, 
that  "  the  only  thing  which  grieved  him  was,  that  he  had 
not  been  able  to  see  mons.  Du  Plessis  again  before  he 
died,  to  whom  he  would  have  left  his  very  heart,  had  it 
been  in  his  power  :  that  he  had  wished  to  live  to  see  the 
world  reformed ;  but,  since  it  became  daily  worse,  he  had  no 
longer  any  business  in  it :  that  the  princes  of  these  times  were 
strange  men  :  that  virtue  had  much  to  suffer,  and  little  to 
get :  that  he  pitied  mons.  Du  Plessis  very  much,  to  whose 
share  a  great  part  of  the  misfortunes  of  the  time  would  fall, 
and  who  would  see  many  unhappy  days ;  but  that  he  must 
take  courage,  for  God  would  assist  him.  For  the  rest,  he 
begged  one  thing  of  him  in  his  last  farewell,  namely,  that 
he  would  mention  something  of  their  friendship  in  the  first 
book  he  should  publish."  This  request  was  performed  by 
Du  Plessis,  soon  after,  in  a  short  preface  to  his  treatise 
•'  Of  the  Truth  of  the  Christian  religion  j1'  where  he  makes 

B  2 


4  LANGUET. 

'  %  % 

v 

the  following  eloge  of  this  friend  in  a  few  comprehensive 
words  :  "  Is  fuit  qualis  multi  videri  volunt :  is  vixit  qualiter 
optimi  raori  cupiunt." 

Of  this  eminent  statesman  we  have  some  works  not 
wholly  unknown  in  this  country.  The  first  mentioned  is  a 
history  in  Latin  of  the  siege  of  Gotha,  which  Schardius 
has  inserted  in  his  History  of  Germany  during  the  reign  of 
Ferdinand  I.  but  without  mentioning  Languet's  name.  2. 
"  Epistolae  ad  principem  suum  Auguscum  Saxonise  dueem," 
Halle,  1 6D9, 4to.  3.  "  Epistolu;  Political  et  historical  ad  Phi- 
lippum  Sydnaeum,"  12mo.  Of  this  collection  of  letters  to 
our  sir  Philip  Sydney,  the  late  lord  Hailes  published  a  correct 
edition  in  1775,  8vo.  They  are  91  in  number,  dated  from 
1573  to  1580,  and  are  remarkable  for  purity  of  language 
and  excellence  of  sentiment.  4.  "  Kpistolae  ad  Joachim 
Camerarium,  &c."  and  other  learned  men,  12 mo.  Carp- 
zovius  published  a  new  edition  of  these  at  Leipsic,  with 
additions.  5.  "  Hist,  descriptio  snscejHflR  a  Caesarea  ma- 
jestate  executionU  Augusto  Saxoniae-iduce  contra  S.  Ro- 
mani  imperil  rebelles,"  &0.  1568,  4to.  6.  "  Vindiciae  contra 
Tyrannos,  sive  de  principis  in  populum,  populique  in  prin- 
cipem legitima  potestate,"  1579,  I2mo.  This  bears  the 
name  of  Stephanus  Junius  Brutus,  and  the  place  Edin- 
burgh, but  the  place  was  Basil,  and  it  never  was  doubted 
that  Languet  was  the  author  of  this  spirited  attack  on  ty- 
ranny. It  was  often  reprinted  and  translated  into  French. 
There  are  are  a  few  other  tracts  attributed  to  Languet, 
but  upon  more  questionable  authority.1 

LANGUET  (JOHN  BAPTIST  JOSEPH),  great  grand  ne- 
phew of  the  preceding,  doctor  of  the  Sorboime,  the  ce- 
lebrated vicar  of  St.  Sulpice,  at  .Paris,  and  a  man  of 
extraordinary  benevolence,  was  born  at  Dijon,  June  C, 
1675.  His  father  was  Denis  Languet,  procurator-general 
of  that  city.  After  having  made  some  progress  in  his 
studies  at  Dijon,  he  continued  them  at  Paris,  and  resided 
in  the  seminary  of  St.  Sulpice.  He  was  received  in  the 
Sorbonne,  Dec.  31,  1698,  and  took  his  degree  with  ap- 
plause. He  was  ordained  priest  at  Vienne,  in  Dauphiny  ; 
after  which  he  returned  to  Paris,  and  took  the  degree  of 
doctor  Jan.  15,  1703.  He  attached  himself  from  that 
time  to  the  community  of  St.  Sulpice;  and  la  Chetardie, 
who  was  vicar  there,  chose  him  for  bis  curate.  Languet 

1  GCD.  Diet— Nicerbn,  vol.  J1L— Moreri.— -Saxii  Onomtft. 


LANGUET.  5 

continued  in  that  office  near  ten  years,  and  sold  his  patri- 
mony to  relieve  the  poor.  During  this  period,  St.  Valier, 
bishop  of  Quebec,  being  prisoner  in  England,  requested 
of  the  king,  that  Languet  might  be  bis  assistant  in  North 
America.  Languet  was  about  to  accept  of  the  place, 
prompted  to  it  by  his  zeal  for  the  conversion  of  infidels  ; 
but  his  patrons  and  friends  advised  him  to  decline  the 
voyage,  as  his  constitution  was  by  no  means  strong.  He 
succeeded  la  Chetardie,  as  vicar  of  St.  Sulpice,  in  June 
1714. 

His  parish-church  being  out  of  repair,  and  scarce  fit  to 
hold  1200  or  1500  persons  out  of  a  parish  which  contained 
125,000  inhabitants,  he  conceived  a  design  to  build  a 
church  in  some  degree  proportionable  to  them  ;  and  un- 
dertook this  great  work  without  any  greater  fund  to  begin 
with  than  the  sum  of  one  hundred  crowns,  which  had  been, 
left  him  for  this  design  by  a  pious  and  benevolent  lad'T, 
He  laid  out  this  money  in  stones,  which  he  caused  to  be 
carried  through  all  the  streets,  to  shew  his  design  to  the 
public.  He  soon  obtained  considerable  donations  from  all 
parts  ;  and  the  duke  of  Orleans,  regent  of  the  kingdom, 
granted  him  a  lottery.  That  prince  likewise  laid  the  first 
stone  of  the  porch  in  1718;  and  Languet  spared  neither 
labour  nor  expence  during  his  life,  to  make  the  church 
one  of  the  finest  in  the  kingdom,  both  for  architecture  and 
ornaments.  It  was  consecrated  in  1745,  with  so  much 
splendour,  that  Frederic  II.  of  Prussia  \vrote  the  vicar  a 
congratulatory  letter,  in  which  he  not  only  praises  the 
building,  but  even  the  piety  of  the  founder,  a  quality 
which  Frederic  knew  how  to  notice  when  it  served  to 
point  a  compliment. 

Another  work,  which  does  no  less  honour  to  Languet, 
is  the  house  de  Venfans  Jtsus.  The  nature  of  this  estab- 
lishment, as  originally  constituted,  will  best  evince  his 
piety  and  talents.  It  consisted  of  two  parts;  the  first  com- 
posed of  thirty-five  poor  ladies,  descended  from  families 
illustrious  from  1535  to  the  present  time;  the  second,  of 
more  than  four  hundred  poor  women  and  children  of  town 
and  country.  Those  young  ladies  whose  ancestors  had 
been  in  the  king's  service,  were  preferred  to  all  others, 
and  an  education  given  them  suited  to  the  dignity  of  their 
birth.  They  were  employed,  by  turns,  in  inspecting  the 
bake-house,  the  poultry-yard,  the  dairies,  the  laundries, 
the  gardens,  the  laboratory,  the  linen- warehouses,  the 


6  LANGUET. 

spinning-rooms,  and  other  places  belonging  to  the  house. 
By  these  means  they  became  good  housewives,  and  able 
to  relieve  their  poor  relations  in  the  country  ;  and  it  was 
also  part  of  the  duty  to  succour  by  a  thousand  little  kind 
offices,  the  poor  women  and  girls  who  worked  there,  and 
to  acquire  those  habits  of  condescension  and  benevolence 
which  are  of  great  service  to  society. 

Languet  used  besides  to  grant  great  sums  of  money  to 
such  ladies  as  were  examples  of  ceconomy,  virtue,  and 
piety,  in  those  religious  houses  which  he  superintended. 
The  poor  women  and  children  who  formed  the  second  part, 
were  provided  with  food  every  day,  and  work  at  the  spin- 
ning-wheel. They  made  a  great  quantity  of  linen  and 
cotton.  Different  rooms  were  assigned  to  them,  and  they 
were  arranged  under  different  classes.  In  each  room  were 
two  ladies  of  the  society  of  St.  Thomas,  of  Ville  N'euve, 
q£  which  Languet  was  superior-general.  These  ladies 
were  placed  there  to  oversee  the  work,  and  to  give  such 
instructions  as  they  thought  proper.  The  women  and  the 
girls  who  found  employment  in  this  house,  had  in  a  former 
period  of  their  lives  been  licentious  and  dissolute,  but 
were  generally  reformed  by  the  example  of  virtue  before 
their  eyes,  and  by  the  salutary  advice  given  to  them,  and 
had  the  amount  of  their  work  paid  them  in  money  when 
they  left  the  house.  By  these  means  they  became  indus- 
trious and  exemplary,  and  were  restored  to  the  community. 
There  were  in  the  house  de  retifans  Jesus,  in  1741,  more 
than  14-00  women,  and  girls  of  this  sort ;  and  the  vicar  of 
St.  Sulpice  employed  all  the  means  in  his  power  to  make 
their  situation  agreeable.  Although  the  'land  to  the  house 
measured  only  17  arpens  (about  100  perches  square,  each 
perch  18  feet),  it  had  a  large  dairy,  which  gave  milk  to 
2000  children  belonging  to  the  parish,  a  menagery,  poultry 
of  all  sorts,  a  bake-house,  spinning-rooms,  a  very  neat 
and  well  cultivated  garden,  and  a  magnificent  laboratory, 
where  all  sorts  of  medicines  were  made.  The  order  and 
ceconomy  observed  in  this  house  in  the  education,  instruc- 
tion, and  employment  of  so  many  people,  were  so  admi- 
rable, and  gave  so  great  an  idea  of  the  vicar  of  St.  Sul- 
pice, that  cardinal  Fleury  proposed  to  make  him  superin- 
tenilant- general  of  all  the  hospitals  in  the  kingdom  ;  but 
Langut-t  used  to  answer  him  with  a  smile,  "  I  have  always 
said,  ui)  lord,  that  it  was  the  bounty  of  your  highness  led 
me  to  the  hospital."  The  expence  of  this  establishment 


LANGUET.  7 

was  immense.  He  spent  his  revenue  on  it;  an  inheritance 
which  came  to  him  by  the  death  of  the  baron  of  Montigni, 
his  brother,  and  the  estate  of  the  abbe  de  Barnay,  granted 
him  by  the  king. 

Languet  was  not  less  to  be  esteemed  for  his  beneficence 
and  his  zeal  in  aiding  the  poor  of  every  sort.  Never  man 
took  more  pains  than  he  did  in  procuring  donations  and 
legacies,  which  he  distributed  with  admirable  prudence 
and  discretion.  He  inquired  with  care  if  the  legacies  which 
were  left  him  were  to  the  disadvantage  of  the  poor  rela- 
tions of  the  testator ;  if  he  found  that  to  be  the  case,  he 
restored  to  them  not  only  the  legacy,  but  gave  them,  when 
wanting,  a  large  sum  of  his  own.  Madame  de  Camois,  as 
illustrious  for  the  benevolence  of  her  disposition  as  for  her 
rank  in  life,  having  left  him  by  her  last  will  a  legacy  of 
more  than  600,000  livres,  he  only  took  30,000  livres  for 
the  poor,  and  returned  the  remaining  sum  to  her  relations. 
It  is  said  from  good  authority,  that  he  disbursed  near  a 
million  of  livres  in  charities  every  year.  He  always  chose 
noble  families  reduced  to  poverty,  before  all  others  ;  and 
there  were  some  families  of  distinction  in  his  parish,  to 
each  of  whom  he  distributed  30,000  livres  per  annum. 
Always  willing  to  serve  mankind,  he  gave  liberally,  and 
often  before  any  application  was  made  to  him.  When 
there  was  a  general  dearth  in  1725,  he  sold,  in  order  to 
relieve  the  poor,  his  household  goods,  his  pictures,  and 
some  scarce  and  curious  pieces  of  furniture,  which  he  had 
procured  with  difficulty.  From  that  time  he  had  only 
three  pieces  of  plate,  no  tapestry,  and  but  a  mean  serge 
bed,  which  madam e  de  Camois  had  lent  him,  having  be- 
fore sold  all  the  presents  she  had  made  him  at  different 
periods.  His  charity  was  not  confined  to  his  own  parish. 
At  the  time  that  the  plague  raged  at  Marseilles,  he  sent 
large  sums  into  Provence  to  assist  the  distressed.  He  in- 
terested himself  with  great  zeal  in  the  promotion  of  arts 
and  commerce,  and  in  whatever  concerned  the  glory  of 
the  nation.  In  times  of  public  calamity,  as  conflagrations, 
&c.  his  prudence  and  assiduity  have  been  much  admired. 
He  understood  well  the  different  dispositions  of  men.  He 
knew  how  to  employ  every  one  according  to  his  talent  or 
capacity.  In  the  most  intricate  and  perplexed  affairs  he 
decided  with  a  sagacity  and  judgment  that  surprized  every 
one.  Languet  refused  the  bishopric  of  Couserans  anid 
that  of  Poictiers,  and  aeveral  others  which  were  offered 


8  LANpUET. 

him  by  Louis  XTV.  and  Louis  XV.  under  the  ministry  of 
the  duke  of  Orleans  and  cardinal  Fleury.  He  resigned  hia 
vicarage  to  Mons.  1'Abbe*  du  Lau,  in  1748,  but  continued 
to  preach  every  Sunday,  according  to  his  custom,  in  his 
own  parish  church  ;  and  continued  also  to  support  the  house 
de  rev  fans  Jesus  till  his  death,  which  happened  Oct.  11, 
1750,  in  his  seventy-fifth  year,-  at  the  abbey  de  Bernay, 
to  which  place  he  went  to  make  some  charitable  establish- 
ments.  His  piety  and  continued  application  to  works  of 
beneficence  did  not  hinder  him  from  being  lively  and 
chearful ;  and  he  delighted  his  friends  by  the  agreeable 
repartees  and  sensible  remarks  he  made  in  conversation.1 

LANGUET  (JOHN  JOSEPH),  brother  of  the  preceding, 
a  doctor  of  the  Sorbonne,  and  bishop  of  Soisson,  to  which 
see  he  was  promoted  in  1715,  and  afterwards  archbishop 
of>>ens,  was  distinguished  for  his  polemical  writings,  and 
published  numerous  pieces  in  defence  of  the  bull  Unige- 
nitus,  in  which  he  was  much  assisted  by  M.  Tournely, 
professor  at  the  Sorbonne ;  and  this  celebrated  doctor 
dying  1729,  the  appellants  then  said  that  Pere  de  Tour- 
nemine  directed  his  pen.  M.  Languet  was  appointed 
archbishop  of  Sens,  1731.  He  was  very  zealous  against 
the  miracles  attributed  by  the  appellants  to  M.  Paris, 
and  against  the  famous  convulsions.  He  died  May  3, 
1753,  at  Sens,  in  the  midst  of  his  curates,  whom  he  then 
kept  in  retirement.  M.  Languet  was  a  member  of  the 
French  academy,  superior  of  the  royal  society  of  Navarre, 
and  counsellor  of  state.  His  works  are,  three  "  Adver- 
tisements" to  the  appellants ;  several  "  Pastoral  Letters, 
Instructions,  Mandates,  Letters,"  to  different  persons,  and 
other  writings  in  favour  of  the  bull  Unigenitus,  and  against 
the  Anti-Constitutionarians,  the  miracles  ascribed  to  M. 
Paris,  and  the  convulsions,  which  were  impostures  then 
obtruded  on  the  credulity  of  the  French,  but  which  he 
proved  to  have  neither  certainty  nor  evidence.  All  the 
above  have  been  translated  into  Latin,  and  printed  at  Sens, 
1753,  2  vols.  fol. ;  but  this  edition  of  M.  Lang.uet's  "  Po- 
lemical Works,"  was  suppressed  by  a  decree  of  council. 
He  published  also  a  translation  of  the  Psalms,  12mo;  a 
refutation  of  Dom.  Claudius  de  Vert's  treatise  "  On  the 
Church  Ceremonies,"  12mo.  Several  books  of  devotion  ; 
and  "  The  Life  of  Mary  Alacoque,"  which  made  much 

»  Mortri.— Dirt.  H*U— Dodsley's  Annual  Register  for  1763. 


LANGUET.  9 

» 

noise,  and  is  by  no  means  worthy  of  this  celebrated  arch- 
bishop, on  account  of  its  romantic  and  fabulous  style,  the 
inaccurate  expressions,  indecencies,  dangerous  principles, 
and  scandalous  maxims  which  it  contains.  Languet  is  es- 
teemed by  the  catholics  as  among  the  divines  who  wrote 
best  against  the  Anti-constitutionarians,  and  is  only  charge- 
able with  not  having  always  distinguished  between  dogmas 
and  opinions,  and  with  not  unfrequently  advancing  as  ar- 
ticles of  faith,  sentiments  which  are  opposed  by  orthodox 
and  very  learned  divines.1 

LANIERE  (NICHOLAS),  an  artist  of  various  talents  in 
the  seventeenth  century,  was  born  in  Italy,  and  appears 
to  have  come  over  to  England  in  the  time  of  James  I.     He 
had  a  great  share  in  the  purchases  of  pictures  made  for 
the  royal  collection.     He  drew  for  Charles  I.  a  picture  of 
Mary,  Christ,  and  Joseph  ;  his  own  portrait  done  by  him- 
self with  a  pallet  and  pencils  in  his  hand,  and  musical 
notes  on  a  scrip  of  paper,  is  in  the  music-school  at  Oxford. 
He  also  employed  himself  in  etching,  but  his  fame  was 
most  considerable  as  a  musician.     It  is  mentioned  in  the 
folio  edition  of  Ben  Jonson's  works,  printed  1640,  that  in 
1617,    his   whole   masque,    which   was  performed  at  the 
house  of  lord  Hay,  for  the  entertainment  of  the  French 
ambassador,    was  set  to  music  after  the  Italian  manner, 
stilo  recitativo,  by  Nic.  Laniere,  who  was  not  only  ordered 
to  set  the    music,  but  to  paint  the  scenes.     This  short 
piece  being  wholly  in  rhyme,  though  without  variation  in 
the  measure,  to  distinguish  airs  from  recitation,  as  it  was 
all  in  musical  declamation,  may  be  safely  pronounced  the 
first  attempt  at  an  opera  in  the  Italian  manner,  after  the 
invention  of  recitative.     In   the  same  year,    the   masque 
called  "  The  Vision  of  Delight,"  was  presented'  at  court 
during  Christmas  by  the  same  author;  and  in  it,  says  Dr. 
Burney,  we  have  all  the  characteristics  of  a  genuine  opera, 
or  musical  drama  of  modern   times  complete  :    splendid 
scenes  and  machinery ;  poetry ;  musical  recitation  ;   air ; 
chorus ;  and  dancing.     Though  the  music  of  this  masque 
is  not  to  be  found,  yet  of  Laniere's  "  Musica  narrativa'* 
we  have  several  examples,  printed  by  Playford  in  the  col- 
lections of  the  time ;  particularly  the  "  Ayres  and  Dia- 
logues,"   1653,    and   the   second  part  of  the  "  Musical 
Companion,"  which  appeared  in  1667;  and  in  which  his 

*    . 

»  Diet,  Hist. 


10  L  A  N  I  E  R  E. 

music  to  the  dialogues  is  infinitely  superior  to  the  rest  j 
there  is  melody,  measure,  and  meaning  in  it.  His  reci- 
tative is  more  like  that  of  his  countrymen  at  present,  than 
any  contemporary  Englishman's.  However,  these  dia- 
logues were  composed  before  the  laws  and  phraseology  of- 
recitative  were  settled,  even  in  Italy.  His  cantata  of 
"  Hero  and  Leander"  was  much  celebrated  during  these 
times,  and  the  recitative  regarded  as  a  model  of  true  Italian 
musical  declamation.  Laniere  died  at  the  age  of  seventy- 
eight,  and  was  buried  in  St.  Martin's  in  the  Fields,  Nov. 

4,  1646.1 

JLANINI  (BERNARDINO),  an  historical  painter,  was  a 
native  of  Vercelli)  a  pupil  of  Gaudenzio  Ferrari,  and  imi- 
tated the  style  of  that  master  in  his  first  works  to  a  degree 
of  illusion.  As  he  advanced  in  practice  he  cast  a  bolder 
eye  on  nature,  and  by  equal  vigour  of  conception  and 
execution,  proved  to  the  first  artists  of  Milan,  that,  like 
Ferrari,  he  was  born  for  grand  subjects ;  such  is  that  of 

5.  Catarina,  near  S.  Celso  :  the  face  and  attitude  of  the 
heroine  anticipate  the  graces  of  Guido  ;  the  colour  of  the 
whole  approaches  the  tones  of  Titian,  the  glory  of  the 
angels  rivals  Gaudenzio;  a  less  neglected  style  of  drapery 
would  have  left  little  to  wish  for.     Among  his   copious 
works  at  Milan,  and  in  its  districts,  the  dome  of  Novara 
claims   distinguished     notice.      There   he   painted    those 
Sybils,  and  that  semblance  of  nn  Eternal  Father,  so  much 
admired/  by   Lomazzo ;    and   near  them   certain   subjects 
from  the  life  of  Mary,  which  even  now,  in  a  ruined  state 
of  colour,  enchant  by  spirit  and  evidence  of  design.     His 
versatile  talent  indulged  sometimes  in  imitations  of  Lio- 
uardo  da  Vinci;  and  at  the  Basilica  of  St.  Ambrogio,  the 
figure  of  Christ  between  two  Angels,  in  form,  expression, 
and  effect,  fully  proves  with  what  felicity  he  penetrated 
the  principles  of  that  genius. 

He  had  two  brothers  unknown  beyond  Vercelli ;  GAU- 
DENZIO, of  whom  some  sainted  subject  is  said  to  exist  in 
the  sacristy  of  the  Barnabites ;  and  GIROLAMO  LAMM,  of 
whom  Lanzi  mentions  a  Christ  taken  from  the  Cross,  in 
some  private  collection.  They  approach  Bernardino  in 
their  style  of  faces,  and  the  former  even  in  strength  of  co- 
lour ;  but  they  remain  far  behind  him  in  design.  This 
artist  died  about  1578.8 

i  Walpole's  Anecdotes.-Dr.  Burney  in  Rces's  Cyclopedia. 
-  PilkiDgton,  last  edit,  by  Fusdi. 


LANSBERG.  11 

LANSBERG  (PHILIP),  a  mathematician,  was  born  in 
Zealand,  in  1561,  and  was  a  preacher  at  Antwerp,  in 
1586,  and  afterwards  for  several  years;  Vossius  mentions 
that  he  was  minister  at  Goese  in  Zealand,  twenty-nine 
years ;  and  being  then  discharged  of  his  functions,  on  ac- 
count of  his  old  age,  he  retired  to  Middleburgh,  where 
he  died  in  1632.  His  works  were  principally  the  following: 

1.  "  Six  Books  of  sacred  Chronology,"  printed  in  1626. 

2.  "  Essays  on  the  Restitution  of  Astronomy,"  printed  at 
Middleburgh,    1629.      3.  "  Four   Books  of  Geometrical 
Triangles,"    printed    in    1631.      4.  "  Of  Measuring  the 
Heavens,"  in  three  books,  in  the  same  year.      5.  "  An 
Account  of  the  diurnal  and  annual  Motion  of  the   Earth 
and  of  the  true  Situation  of  the  visible  celestial  Bodies.'* 
In  this  work  he  declares  himself  openly  for  Copernicus's 
System,  and  even  pretends  to  improve  it.     He  composed 
this  work  in  Dutch,  and  it  was   translated  into  Latin  by 
M .-minus  Hortensius,  and  printed  at  Middleburgh,    1630. 
Fromond,  a  doctor  of  Louvain,  wrote  an  answer  to  it,  and 
endeavoured  to  prove  the  earth  stood  still ;  and  his  son 
published  an  answer  not  only  to  Fromond,  but  to  Morin, 
regius  professor  at  Paris,  and  to  Peter  Bartholinus,  which 
is  entitled  "  A  Defence  of  the  Account,"  &c.     This  occa- 
sioned a  controversy,  but  of  no  long  duration.1 

LANZI  (LEWIS),  an  able  Italian  antiquary,  was  born 
June  13,  1732,  at  Monte-del-Ceirao,  near  Macerata,  and 
was  educated  in  the  schools  of  the  Jesuits,  where  he  was 
distinguished  for  the  rapid  progress  he  made  in  theology, 
philosophy,  rhetoric,  and  poetry.  After  being  admitted 
into  the  order  of  the  Jesuits,  he  taught  rhetoric  in  various 
academies  in  Italy  with  great  success.  When  the  order  of 
the  Jesuits  was  suppressed,  he  was  appointed  sub-director 
of  the  gallery  of  Florence,  by  Peter  Leopold,  grand  duke 
of  Tuscany;  and  that  noble  collection  was  considerably 
improved  and  enriched  by  his  care.  His  first  work  was  a 
"  Guide"  to  this  gallery,  which  he  printed  in  1782,  and 
which  both  in  matter  and  style  is  far  superior  to  perform- 
ances of  that  kind.  In  1789  he  published  his  "  Essay  on 
the  Tuscan  Language,"  3  vols.  8vo,  which  gave  him  a  re- 
putation over  all  Europe,  and  was  followed  by  his  elabo- 
rate "  History  of  Painting  m  Italy,"  the  best  edition  of 
which  is  that  printed  at  Bassano,  in  1809,  6  vols.  8vo. 

»  Gen,  Diet,— Moreri.— Martin's  liiog.  Philosophica. 


12  L  A  N  Z  I. 

*Iis  next  publication,  much  admired  by  foreign  antiquaries, 
was  his  "  Dissertations  on  the  Vases  commonly  called 
Etruscan."  In  1 808  appeared  his  translation  of «'  Hesiod,'* 
4to,  of  which  a  very  high  character  has  been  given.  He 
died  March  31,  1810,  at  Florence,  a  period  so  recent  as 
to  prevent  our  discovering  any  more  particular  memoirs  of 
him  than  the  above.1 

LANZONI»(JosEPH),  a  physician,  was  born  at  Ferrara, 
October  26th,  1663,  and  after  a  careful  education  under  the 
bestmasters,  distinguished  himself  particularly  in  the  schools 
of  philosophy  and  of  medicine,  and  graduated  in  both  these 
sciences  in  1683.  In  the  following  year  he  was  appointed 
ordinary  professor,  and  displayed  talents  which  <J'd  honour 
to  the  university  of  Ferrara,  during  the  long  period  in 
which  he  filled  that  office.  He  died  in  February,  1730. 

Lanzoni  acquired  a  high  reputation  by  the  success  of 
his  practice,  and  obtained  the  confidence  and  esteem  of 
many  illustrious  personages.  His  attachment  to  study  in- 
creased with  his  years  ;  and  every  moment  in  which  he  was 
not  employed  in  the  duties  of  his  profession,  was  devoted 
to  literature,  philosophy,  or  antiquarian  research.  His 
character  as  a  physician  and  philosopher,  indeed,  ranked 
so  high,  that  if  any  question  upon  these  subjects  was  agi- 
tated in  Italy,  the  decision  was  commonly  referred  to  him. 
He  was  distinguished  likewise  by  his  genius  in  Latin  and 
Italian  poetry  ;  and  he  was  the  restorer  and  secretary  of 
the  academy  of  Ferrara,  and  a  member  of  many  of  the 
learned  societies  of  his  time.  He  left  a  considerable 
number  of  works,  a  collection  of  which  was  printed  at 
Lausanne,  in  1738,  in  3  vols.  4to,  with  an  account  of 
his  life,  under  the  title  of  "  Josephi  Lanzoni,  Philo- 
sophise et  Medicinae  Doctoris,  in  Patria  Universitate  Lec- 
toris  primarii,  &c.  Opera  omnia  Medico-physica  et  PhU 
lologica."9 

LAPIDE,  (CORNELIUS  A).     See  PIERRE. 

LARCHER  (PETER  HENRY),  an  eminent  French  scholar 
and  translator,  was  born  at  Dijon,  Oct.  12,  1726,  of  an- 
cestors who  were  mostly  lawyers,  connected  with  some  of 
the  first  names  in, the  parliament  of  Burgundy,  and  related 
to  the  family  of^ossuet.  His  father  was  a  counsellor  in 
the  office  of  finance,  who-  died  while  his  son  was  an  infant, 
leaving  him  to  the  care  of  his  mother.  It  was  her  inteution 

>  Diet.  Hi,t.  Supplement.  *  Moreri.-Rm',  Cyclop.,  from  Eloy. 


LARCHER.  13 

to  bring  him  up  with  a  view  to  the  magistracy,  but  youn<^ 
Larcher  was  too  much  enamoured  of  polite  literature  to 
accede  to  this  plan.  Having  therefore  finished  his  studies 
among  the  Jesuits  at  Pont-a-Mousson,  he  went  to  Paris 
and  entered  himself  of  the  college  of  Laon,  where  he  knew 

V~y  O  . 

he  should  be  at  liberty  to  pursue  his  own  method  of  study. 
He  was  then  about  eighteen  years  of  age.  His  mother  allowed 
him  only  500  livres  a  year,  yet  with  that  scanty  allowance 
he  contrived  to  buy  books,  and  when  it  was  increased  to 
700,  he  fancied  himself  independent.  He  gave  an  early 
proof  of  his  love  and  care  for  valuable  books,  when  at  the 
royal  college.  While  studying  Greek  under  John  Cap- 
peronnier,  he  became  quite  indignant  at  having  every  day 
placed  in  his  hands,  at  the  risk  of  spoiling  it,  a  fine  copy 
of  Duker's  Thucydides,  on  large  paper.  He  had,  indeed, 
from  his  infancy,  the  genuine  spirit  of  a  collector,  which 
became  an  unconquerable  passion  in  his  more  mature  years. 
A  few  months  before  his  death  he  refused  to  purchase  the 
new  editions  of  Photius  and  Zonaras,  because  he  was  too 
old,  as  he  said,  to  make  use  of  them,  but  at  the  same  time 
he  could  not  resist  giving  an  enormous  price  for  what 
seemed  of  less  utility,  the  princeps  editio  of  Pliny  the  na- 
turalist. It  is  probable  tkat  during  his  first  years  at  Paris, 
he  had  made  a  considerable  collection  of  books,  for,  when 
at  that  time  he  intended,  unknown  to  his  family,  to  visit 
England  for  the  purpose  of  forming  an  acquaintance  with 
the  literati  there,  and  of  learning  English,  to  which  he  was 
remarkably  partial,  he  sold  his  books  to  defray  theexpence 
of  his  journey.  In  this  elopement,  for  such  it  was,  he  was 
assisted  by  father  Patouillet,  who  undertook  to  receive  and 
forward  his  letters  to  his  mother,  which  he  was  to  date  from 
Paris,  and  make  her  and  his  friends  believe  that  he  was 
still  at  the  college  of  Laon. 

It  does  not  appear  that  Larcher  published  any  thing  be- 
fore his  translation  of  the  "  Electra"  of  Euripides,  which 
appeared  in  1750;  for  the  "  Calendrier  perpetuel"  of  1747, 
although  attributed  to  him,  was  certainly  not  his.  The 
"  Electra,"  as  well  as  many  other  of  his  publications,  ap- 
peared without  his  name,  which,  indeed,  he  appended 
onJy  to  his  "  Memoire  sur  Venus,"  his  "  Xenophon," 
"  Herodotus,"  and  "  Dissertations  acaderaiques."  The 
"  Electra"  had  not  much  success,  and  was  never  reprinted, 
unless  by  a  bookseller,  who  blunderingly  inserted  it  among 
a  collection  of  acting  plays. 


14  LARCHER. 

In  1751  Larcher  is  supposed  to  have  contributed  to  a 
literary  journal  called  "  Lettres  d'une  Societe;"  and  after- 
wards, in  the  "  Melange  litteraire,"  he  published  a  transla- 
tion of  Pope's  essay  on  Pastoral  Poetry.  He  was  also  a 
contributor  to  other  literary  journals,  but  his  biographer 
has  not  been  able  to  specify  his  articles  with  certainty, 
unless  those  in  the  "  Collection  Academique"  for  1755, 
where  his  articles  are  marked  with  an  A.  and  in  which  he 
translated  the  Philosophical  Transactions  of  London.  He 
translated  also  the  "  Martinus  Scribleru.s"  from  Pope's 
works,  and  Swift's  ironical  piece  on  the  abolition  of  Chris- 
tianity. Having  while  in  England  become  acquainted  with 
sir  John  Pringle,  he  published  a  translation  of  hi*  work 
"  On  the  Diseases  of  the  Army,"  of  which  an  enlarged 
edition  appeared  in  1771. 

In  1757  he  revised  the  text  of  Hudibras,  which  accom- 
panies the  French  translation,  and  wrote  some  notes  to  it. 
But  these  performances  did  not  divert  him  from  his  Greek 
studies,  and  his  translation  of  "  Chereas  and  Calliroe," 
which  appeared  in  1758,  was  considered  in  France  as  the 
production  of  one  who  would  prove  an  honour  to  the  class 
of  Greek  scholars  in  France.  This  was  reprinted  in  the 
*'  Bibliotheque  des  Romans  Greo/'  for  which  also  Larcher 
wrote  "  Critical  Remarks  on  the  ^Ethiopics  of  Heiiodorus," 
but  for  some  reason  these  never  appeared  in  that  work. 
In  1767  the  quarrel  took  place  between  him  and  Voltaire. 
Larcher,  although  intimate  with  some  of  those  writers  who 
called  themselves  philosophers,  and  even  favourable  to 
some  of  their  theories,  was  shocked  at  the  impiety  of  Vol- 
taire's extremes;  and  when  the  "  Philosophy  of  History" 
appeared,  was  induced  by  some  ecclesiastics  to  undertake 
a  refutation,  which  was  published  under  the  title  of  "  Sup. 
plement  a  la  Philosophic  de  I'Histoire,"  a  work  which  Vol- 
taire himself  allowed  to  be  full  of  erudition.  He  could  not, 
however,  conceal  his  chagrin,  and  endeavoured  to  answer 
Larcher  in  his  "  Defense  de  mon  oncle,"  in  which  he 
treats  his  antagonist  with  unpardonable  contempt  and 
abuse.  Larcher  rejoined  in  "  Reponse  a  la  Defense  de 
mon  oncle."  Both  these  pamphlets  added  much  to  his 
reputation  ;  and  although  Voltaire,  whose  resentments  were 
implacable,  continued  to  treat  Larcher  with  abuse  in  his 
writings,  the  latter  made  no  reply,  content  with  the  ap- 
plause of  the  really  learned,  particularly  Brunck  and  La 
Harpe,  which  last,  although  at  that  time  the  warmest  of 


L  A  R  C  H  E  R.  15 

Voltaire's"  admirers,  disapproved  of  his  treatment  of  such  a 
man  as  Lurcher ;  and  in  this  opinion  he  was  joined  even 
by  D'Alembert. 

His  reputation  as  a  translator  from  the  Greek  being  now 
acknowledged,  some  booksellers  in  Paris  who  were  in  pos- 
session of  a  manuscript  translation  of  Herodotus  left  by 
the  abbe"  Bellanger  without  revision,  applied  to  Larcher  to 
prepare  it  for  the  press ;  and  he,  thinking  he  had  only  to 
correct  a  few  slips  of  the  pen,  or  at  most  to  add  a  few 
notes,  readily  undertook  the  task,  but  before  he  had  pro- 
ceeded far,  the  many  imperfections,  and  the  style  of  Bel- 
langer, appeared  to  be  such,  that  he  conceived  it  would 
be  easier  to  make  an  entire  new  translation.     He  did  not, 
however,  consider  this  as  a  trifling  undertaking,  but  pre- 
pared himself  by  profound  consideration  of  the  text  of  his 
author,  which  he   collated    with    the   MS  copies   in   the 
royal  library,  and  read  with  equal  care  every  contempo- 
rary writer  from  whom  he  might  derive  information  to  il- 
lustrate Herodotus.     While  engaged  in  these  studies,  Paw 
published  his  "  Recherches  philosophiques  sur  les  Egyptiens 
et  les  Chinois,"  and  Larcher  borrowed  a  little  time  to  pub- 
lish  an  acute  review  of  that  author's  paradoxes   in   the 
"  Journal  des  Savans"  for  1774.    The  year  following,  while 
interrupted  by  sickness  from  his  inquiries  into  Herodotus, 
he  published  his  very  learned  "  Memoire  sur  Venus,"  to 
which  the  academy  of  inscriptions  awarded  their   prize. 
During  another  interruption  of  the  Herodotus,  incident  to 
itself,  he  wrote  and  published  his  translation  of  Xenophon, 
which  added  much  to  the  reputation  he  had  already  ac- 
quired, and  although  his  style  is  not  very  happily  adapted 
to  transfuse  the  spirit  of  Xenophon,  yet  it  produced  the 
following  high  compliment  from  Wyttenbach  (Bibl.  Critica) 
"  Larcherus  is  est  quern  non  dubitemus  omnium,  qui  nos- 
tra  aetate  veteres  scrintores  in  linguas  vertunt  recentiores, 
antiquitatis  linguaeque  Grace*  scientissimum  vocare."    Lar- 
cher's  critical  remarks  in  this  translation  are  very  valuable, 
particularly  his  observations  on  the  pronunciation   of  the 
Greek.     The  reputation  of  his  "  Memoire  sur  Venus,"  and 
his  "Xenophon,"  procured  him   to  be  elected   into  the 
Academy  of  inscriptions,  on  May  10,  1778.     To  the  me- 
moirs of  this  society  he  contributed  many  essays  on  classi- 
cal antiquities,  which  are  inserted  in  vols.  43,  45,  46,  47, 
and  48  ;  and  these  probably,  which  he  thought  a  duty  to 
the  academy,  interrupted  his  labours  on  Herodotus,  not 


1C  LARCHER. 

did  it  issue  from  the  press  until  1786.  The  style  of  this 
translation  is  liable  to  some  objections,  but  in  other  re- 
spects, his  profound  and  learned  researches  into  points  of 
geography  and  chronology,  and  the  general  merit  and  im- 
portance of  his  comments,  gratified  the  expectations  of 
every  scholar  in  Europe.  It  was  translated  into  Latin  by 
Borheck,  into  German  by  Degan,  and  his  notes  have  ap- 
peared in  all  the  principal  languages  of  Europe.  We  may 
here  conclude  this  part  of  our  subject  by  noticing  his  new 
and  very  much  improved  edition  of  "  Herodotus,"  pub- 
lished in  1802,  9  vols.  8vo.  The  particulars  which  dis- 
tinguish this  edition  are,  a  correction  of  those  passages 
in  which  he  was  not  satisfied  with  having  expressed  the 
exact  sense  ;  a  greater  degree  of  precision  and  more  com- 
pression of  style ;  a  reformation  of  such  notes  as  wanted 
exactness;  with  the  addition  of  several  that  were  judged 
necessary  to  illustrate  various  points  of  antiquity,  and  ren- 
der the  historian  better  understood.  We  have  already 
hinted  that  Larcher  was  at  one  time  not  unfriendly  to  the 
infidel  principles  of  some  of  the  French  encyclopedists. 
It  is  with  the  greater  pleasure  that  we  can  now  add  what 
he  says  on  this  subject  in  his  apology  for  further  alterations. 
"  At  length,"  he  says,  "  being  intimately  convinced  of  all 
the  truths  taught  by  the  Christian  religion,  I  have  re- 
trenched or  reformed  all  the  notes  that  could  offend  it. 
From  some  of  them  conclusions  have  been  drawn  which  I 
disapprove,  and  which  were  far  from  my  thoughts  ;  others 
of  them  contain  things,  which  I  must,  to  discharge  my 
conscience,  confess  freely,  that  more  mature  examination 
and  deeper  researches  have  demonstrated  to  have  been 
built  on  slight  or  absolutely  false  foundations.  The  truth 
cannot  but  be  a  gainer  by  this  avowal  :  to  it  alone  have  I 
consecrated  all  my  studies  :  I  have  been  anxious  to  return 
to  it  from  the  moment  I  was  persuaded  I  could  seize  it  with 
advantage.  May  this  homage,  which  I  render  it  in  all  the 
sincerity  of  my  heart,  be  the  means  of  procuring  me  abso- 
lution for  all  the  errors  I  have  hazarded  or  sought  to  pro- 
pagate."— In  this  vast  accumulation  of  ancient  learning, 
the  English  reader  will  find  many  severe  strictures  on 
Bruce,  which  he  may  not  think  compatible  with  the  ge- 
neral opinion  now  entertained  both  in  France  and  England 
on  the  merits  of  that  traveller. 

During  the  revolutionary  storm  Larcher  lived  in  privacy, 
employed  on  his  studies,  and   especially  on  the  second 


LARCHER.  It 

edition  of  his  "  Herodotus,"  and  was  but  little  disturbed. 
He  was  indeed  carried  before  the  revolutionary  committee^ 
and  his  papers  very  much  perplexed  those  gentlemen,  who 
knew  little  of  Greek  or  Latin.  For  one  night  a  sentinel 
was  placed  at  his  door,  who  was  set  asleep  by  a  bottle  of 
wine,  and  next  morning  Larcher  gave  him  a  small  assig- 
nat,  and  he  came  back  no  more.  When  the  republican 
government  became  a  little  more  quiet,  and  affected  to 
encourage  men  of  letters,  Larcher  received,  by  a  decree, 
the  sum  of  3000  livres.  He  was  afterwards,  notwithstand- 
ing his  opinions  were  not  the  fashion  of  the  day,  elected 
into  the  Institute  ;  and  when  it  was  divided  into  four  classes, 
and  by  that  change  he  became  again,  in  some  degree,  a 
member  of  the  Academy  of  inscriptions,  he  published  four 
dissertations  of  the  critical  kind  in  their  memoirs.  The 
last  honour  paid  to  him  was  by  appointing  him  professor  of 
Greek  in  the  imperial  university,  as  it  was  then  called  ;  but 
he  was  now  too  tar  advanced  for  active  services,  and  died 
after  a  short  illness,  in  his  eighty-sixth  year,  Dec.  22, 
1812,  regretted  as  one  of  the  most  eminent  scholars  and 
amiable  men  of  his  time.  His  fine  library  was  sold  by 
auction  in  Nov.  1814. ' 

LARDNER  (NATHANIEL),  a  very  learned  dissenting  cler- 
gyman, was  born  at  Hawkhurst,  in  Kent,  June  6,  1684. 
He  was  educated  for  some  time  at  a  dissenter's  academy 
in  London,  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Oldfield,  whence  he  went  to 
Utrecht,  and  studied  under  Grsevius  and  Burman,  and 
made  all  the  improvement  which  might  be  expected  under 
such  masters.  From  Utrecht  Mr.  Lardner  went  to  Leyden, 
whence,  after  a  short  stay,  he  came  to  England,  and  em- 
ployed himself  in  diligent  preparation  for  the  sacred  pro- 
fession. He  did  not,  however,  preach  his  first  sermon  till 
he  was  twenty-five  years  of  age.  In  1713  he  was  invited 
to  reside  in  the  house  of  lady  Treby,  widow  of  the  lord 
chief  justice  of  common  pleas,  as  domestic  chaplain  to  the 
lady,  and  tutor  to  her  youngest  son.  He  accompanied  bis 
pupil  to  France,  the  Netherlands,  and  United  Provinces, 
and  continued  in  the  family  till  the  death  of  lady  Treby. 
It  reflects  no  honour  upon  the  dissenters  that  such  a  man 
should  be  so  long  neglected;  but,  in  1723,  be  was  en- 
gaged with  other  ministers  to  carry  on  a  course  of  lectures 
at  the  Old  Jewry.  The  gentlemen  who  conducted  these 

*  Life  prefixed  to  the  catalogue  of  bis  library,  probably  by  on*  of  the  De  BuiVs. 

VOL.  XX.  0 


18 


LARDNER. 


lectures  preached  a  course  of  sermons  on  the  evidences  of 
natural  and  revealed  religion.  The  proof  of  the  credibility 
of  ihe  gospel  history  was  assigned  to  Mr  Lardner,  and  he 
delivered  three  sermons  on  this  subject,  which  probably 
laid  the  foundation  of  his  great  work,  as  from  this  period 
he  was  diligently  engaged  in  writing  the  first  part  of  the 
Credibility.  In  1727  he  published,  in  two  volumes  oct.ivo, 
the  first  part  of  "  The  Credibility  of  the  Gospel  History  j 
or  the  facts  occasionally  mentioned  in  the  New  Testament, 
confirmed  by  passages  of  ancient  authors  who  were  con- 
temporary with  our  Saviour,  or  his  apostles,  or  lived  near 
their  time."  It  is  unnecessary  to  say  how  well  these  vo- 
lumes were  received  by  the  learned  world,  without  any 
distinction  of  sect  or  party.  Notwithstanding,  however, 
Jiis  great  merit,  Mr.  Lardner  WHS  forty-five  years  of  age 
before  he  obtained  a  settlement  among  the  dissenters;  but, 
in  1729,  he  was  invited  by  the  congregation  of  Crutcbed- 
friars  to  be  assistant  to  their  minister.  At  this  period  the 
enthusiasm  of  Mr.  Woolston  introduced  an  important  con- 
(roversy.  In  various  absurd  publications  he  treated  the 
miracles  of  our  Saviour  with  extreme  licentiousness.  These 
Mr.  Lardner  confuted  with  the  happiest  success,  in  a  work 
which  he  at  this  time  published,  and  which  was  entitled 
"A  Vindication  of  three  of  our  Saviour's  Miracles."  About 
the  same  time  also  he  found  leisure  to  write  other  occasional 
pieces,  the  principal  of  which  was  his  "  Letter  on  the  Logos.1' 
In  1733,  appeared  the  first  volume  of  the  second  part  of  the 
"  Credibility  of  the  Gospel-history,"  which,  besides  being 
universally  well  received  at  home,  was  so  much  approved 
abroad,  that  it  was  translated  by  two  learned  foreigners ; 
by  Mr.  Cornelius  Westerbaen  into  Low  Dutch,  and  by  Mr. 
J.  Christopher  Wolff  into  Latin.  The  second  volume  of 
the  second  part  of  this  work  appeared  in  1736  ;  and  the 
farther  Mr.  Lardner  proceeded  in  his  design,  the  more  he 
advanced  in  esteem  and  reputation  among  learned  men  of 
all  denominations.  In  1737  he  published  his  "  Counsels 
of  Prudence"  for  the  use  of  young  people,  on  account  of 
which  he  received  a  complimentary  letter  from  Dr.  Seeker, 
bishop  of  Oxford.  The  third  and  fourth  volumes  of  the 
second  part  of  the  "  Credibility,"  no  less  curious  than  the 
preceding,  were  published  in  17:i8  and  174O.  The  fifth 
volume  in  1743.  To  be  circumstantial  in  the  account  of 
all  the  writings  which  this  eminent  man  produced  would 
greatly  exceed -our  limits.  They  were  all  considered  as  of 


LARDNER.  1$ 

distinguished  usefulness  and  merit.     We  may  in  particular 
notice  the   "  Supplement  to  the   Credibility,"  which  has 
a  place  in  the  collection  of  treatises  published  by  Dr.  Wat- 
son,  bishop  of  Llandaff.     Notwithstanding  Dr.  Lardner's 
life  and  pen  were  so  long  and  so   usefully  devoted  to  the 
public,  he  never  rfceived  any  adequate  recompence.    The 
college  of  Aberdeen  conferred  on  him  the  degree  of  doc- 
tor of  divinity,  and  the  diploma  had  the  unanimous  signa- 
ture  of  the  professors.     But  his  salary  as  a  preacher  was 
inconsiderable,  and   his  works  often  published   to  his  loss 
instead  of  gain     Dr.  Lardner  lived  to  a  very  advanced  age, 
and,  with  the  exception  of  his  hearing,  retained  the  use  of 
his  faculties  to  the  last,   in  a  remarkably  perfect  degree. 
In  1768  he  fell  into  a  gradual  decline,  which  carried  him 
oil  in  a  few  weeks,  at  Hawkhurst,  his  native  place,  at  the 
age  of  eighty -five.     He  had,   previously  to  his  last  illness, 
parted   with  the  copy-right  of  his  great  work  for  the  mi- 
serable sum  of  150/.  but  he  hoped  if  the  booksellers  had 
the  whole  interest  of  his  labours,  they  would  then  do  their 
utmost  to  promote  the  sale  of  a  work  that  could  not  fail  to 
be  useful  in  promoting  the  interests  of  his  fellow  creatures, 
by  promulgating  the  great  truths  of  Christianity.     After 
the  death  of  Dr.  Lardner,  some  of  his  posthumous  pieces 
made  their  appearance  ;  of  these  the  first  consist  of  eight 
sermons,  and  brief  memoirs  of  the  author.     In  1776  waa 
published  a  short  letter  which  the  doctor  bad  written  in 
1762,  "  Upon  the  Personality  of  the  Spirit."     It  was  part 
of  his  design,  with  regard  to  "  The  Credibility  of  the  Gos- 
pel History,"  to  give  an  account  of  the  heretics  of  the  first 
two  centuries.     In  1780  Mr.  Hogg,   of  Exeter,   published 
another  of  Dr.  Lardner' s  pieces,   upon  which  he  had  be- 
stowed  much  labour,  though  it  was  not  left  in  a  perfect 
state;  this  was  "  The   History  of  the  Heretics  of  the  first 
two  centuries  after  Christ,  containing  an  account  of  their 
time,  opinions,  and  testimonies  to  the  books  of  the  New 
Testament;    to   which   are  prefixed   general  observations 
concerning  Heretics."     The  last  of  Dr.  Lardner's  pieces 
was  given   to  the  world  by  the  late  Rev.  Mr.  Wicbe,  then 
of  Muidstone,  in  Kent,  and  is  entitled  "  Two  schemes  of  a 
Trinity   considered,  and    the   Divine   Unity  asserted;"  it 
consists  of  lour  discourses;  the  first  represents  the  com* 
nionly   received  opinion  of  the  Trinity;  the  second  de- 
scribes the  Arian  scheme  ;  the  third  treats  of  the  Nazarene 
doctrine  ;  and  the  fourth  explains  the  text  according  to 

C   2 


20 


L  A  R  D  N  E  R. 


that  doctrine.  This  work  may  perhaps  be  regarded  as 
Supplementary  to  a  piece  which  he  wrote  in  early  life,  and 
which  he  published  in  1759,  without  his  name,  entitled  "  A 
Letter  written  in  the  year  1730,  concerning  the  question, 
Whether  the  Logos  supplied  the  place  of  the  Human  Soul 
in  the  person  of  Jesus  Christ :"  in  this  piece  his  aim  was  to 
prove  that  Jesus  Christ  was,  in  the  proper  and  natural 
meaning  of  the  word,  a  man,  appointed,  anointed,  beloved, 
honoured,  and  exalted  by  God,  above  all  other  beings. 
Dr.  Lardner,  it  is  generally  known,  had  adopted  the  So- 
cinian  tenets. 

For  the  many  testimonies  given  of  Dr.  Lardner's  cha- 
racter, the  reader  must  be  referred  to  the  very  elaborate 
and  curious  life  written  by  Dr.  Kippis,  and  prefixed  to  a 
complete  edition  of  his  works,  published  in  1788,  in  eleven 
very  large  volumes,  by  the  late  J.Johnson.  This  edition, 
on  which  uncommon  care  was  bestowed,  has  of  late  become 
very  scarce  and  dear,  and  another  has  just  been  under- 
taken, to  be  printed  in  a  4to  size.  ' 

LAKREY  (ISAAC  DE),  a  French  historian,  was  born  Sep- 
tember 7,  1638,  at  Montivilliers,  of  noble  parents,  who 
were  Protestants.  After  having  practised  as  an  attorney 
some  time  in  his  native  country,  he  went  to  Holland,  wan 
appointed  historiographer  to  the  States  General,  and  set- 
tled afterwards  at  Berlin,  where  he  had  a  pension  from  the 
elector  of  Brandenburg.  He  died  March  17,1719,  aged 
eighty.  His  principal  works  are,  the  "  History  of  Augus- 
tus," 1690,  12mo;  "The  History  of  Eleanor,  queen  of 
France,  and  afterwards  of  England,"  1691,  8vo;  "  A  His- 
tory of  England,"  1697  to  1713,  4  vols.  fol.  the  most  va- 
lued of  all  Larrey's  works  on  account  of  the  portraits,  but 
its  reputation  has  sunk  in  other  respects  since  the  publica- 
tion of  the  history  written  by  Rapin.  He  wrote  also  the 
history,  or  rather  romance  of  "  the  Seven  Sages,"  the  most 
complete  edition  of  which  is  that  of  the  Hague,  1721,  2 
vols.  8vo  ;  and  "  The  History  of  France,  under  Louis  XIV.'* 
3  vols.  4to,  and  9  vols.  12mo,  a  work  not  in  much  estima- 
tion, but  it  was  not  entirely  his.  The  third  volume  4to  was 
the  production  of  la  Martiniere.  * 

LARROQUE  (MATTHEW  DE),  in  Latin  Larroquanus, 
whom  Bayle  styles  one  of  the  most  illustrious  ministers  the 

1  Life  by  Kippis,  as  above. 
Niceron,  vol.  I.  aud  X.-Bibl.  Gernuoique,  VOI.  I.— Morcri.— Di«U  Hill. 


LARROQUE.  21 

reformed  ever  had  in  France,  was  born  at  Leirac,  a  small 
city  of  Guienne,  near  Agen,  in  1619.  He  was  hardly  past 
his  youth  when  he  lost  his  father  and  mother,  who  were 
persons  of  rank  and  character.  This  misfortune  was  soon 
ifol  lowed  by  the  loss  of  his  whole  patrimony,  although  by 
what  means  is  not  known  ;  but  the  effect  was  to  animate 
him  more  strongly  to  his  studies,  and  to  add  to  polite  li- 
terature, which  he  had  already  learned,  the  knowledge  of 
philosophy,  and  above  all,  that  of  divinity.  He  made  a 
considerable  progress  in  these  sciences,  and  was  admitted 
a  minister  with  great  applause.  Two  years  after  he  had 
been  admitted  in  his  office  he  was  obliged  to  go  to  Paris  to 
answer  the  cavils  of  those  who  intended  to  ruin  his  church, 
in  which,  although  he  was  not  successful,  he  met  with 
such  circumstances  as  proved  favourable  to  him.  He 
preached  sometimes  at  Charenton,  and  was  so  well  liked 
by  the  duchess  de  la  Tremouille,  that  she  appointed  him 
minister  of  the  church  of  Vitre,  in  Britany,  and  gave  him 
afterwards  a  great  many  proofs  of  her  esteem;  nor  was  he 
less  respected  by  the  prince  and  princess  of  Tarente,  and 
the  duchess  of  Weimar.  He  served  that  church  about 
twenty-seven  years,  and  studied  the  ancient  fathers  with 
the  utmost  application.  He  gave  very  soon  public  proofs 
of  the  progress  he  had  made  in  that  study,  for  the  answer 
he  published  to  the  motives  which  an  opponent  had  alledged 
for  his  conversion  to  popery,  abounded  with  passages 
quoted  from  the  fathers,  and  the  works  which  he  published 
afterwards  raised  his  reputation  greatly.  There  was  an 
intimate  friendship  between  him  and  Messieurs  Daille,  fa- 
ther and  son,  which  was  kept  up  by  a  constant  literary  cor- 
respondence ;  and  the  journey  he  took  to  Paris  procured 
him  the  acquaintance  of  several  illustrious  men  of  letters. 
The  church  of  Charenton  wished  to  have  invited  him  in 
1669,  but  his  enemies  had  so  prepossessed  the  court  against 
him,  that  his  majesty  sent  a  prohibition  to  that  church  not 
to  think  of  calling  him,  notwithstanding  the  deputy  general 
of  the  reformed  had  offered  to  answer  for  MODS,  de  Lar- 
roque's  good  behaviour.  He  was  afterwards  chosen  to  be 
both  minister  and  professor  of  divinity  at  Saumur.  The 
former  he  accepted,  but  refused  the  professorship  of  di- 
vinity, as  it  might  interfere  with  the  study  of  church  his- 
tory, to  ttfhich  he  was  very  partial.  The  intendant  of  the 
province,  however,  forbad  him  to  go  to  Saumur;  and  al- 
though the  church  complained  of  this  unjust  prohibition, 


22  LARROQUE. 

and  pethioned  very  zealousVy  for  the  necessary  permission, 
which  she  obtained,  Larroquc  did  not  think  it  proper  to 
enter  upon  an  employment  against  the  will  of  the  intend, 
ant.  He  continued  therefore  still  at  Vnre.  where  b«  did 
not  suffer  his  pen  to  be  idle.  Three  of  tlie  most  consi- 
derable churches  of  the  kingdom  chme.  him  at  once,  the 
church  of  Moutauban*  that  of  Bou.deaux,  and  ihut  of  Roan. 
He  accepted  the  invitation  of  Roan,  and  ih<  re  died,  Jan. 
31,  1684,  having  gained  the  reputation  not  only  of  a 
learned  man,  but  also  of  an  honest  man,  and  a  faithful 
pastor. 

His  principal  works  are,  a  "  Histoire  de  I'Kucharistie," 
Elzevir,  1669,  4to,  and  1671,  8vo;  An  answer  to  M.  Bos- 
suet's  treatise  "  De  la  Communion  sou*  les  deux  esperei}** 
"  An  An  wer  to  the  motives  of  the  minister  iMartin's  Con- 
version ;"  "An  Answer  to  the  office  of  the  Holy  Sacra- 
ment of  Port  Royal ;"  two  Latin  dissertations,  **  De  V"ho- 
tino  et  Liberio  ;"  "  Considerations  servant  de  repnnse  a  ce 
que  M.  David  a  ecrit  contre  la  dissertation  de  Photin,"  4to ; 
"  Observations,"  in  Latin,  in  support  of  Daille"s  opinion, 
that  the  epistles  of  St.  Ignatius  are  spurious,  against  Pear- 
son and  Beveridge  ;  "  Conformity  de»  EglUes  reformers  de 
France  avec  les  anciens;"  *'  Considerations  sur  la  nature 
de  I'Eglise,  etsur  quelques-unes  de  &es  propricteX"  12mo; 
a  treatise  in  French  on  the  Regal  and  Sacred  Observations, 
in  Latin,  with  "  A  Dissertation  on  the  Thundering  Legion." 
These  two  last  works  were  published  by  his  son.1 

LARROQUE  (DANIEL  de),  son  of  the  preceding,  was 
born  at  Vitre\  He  retired  1681,  to  London,  on  the  revo- 
cation of  the  edict  of  Nantes,  and  afterwards  to  Copen- 
hagen, where  his  father's  friends  promised  him  a  settle* 
ment,  but  finding  them  unsuccessful,  he  went  into  Holland, 
where  he  remained  till  1690,  and  then  going  into  France, 
abjured  the  protestant  religion,  and  turned  Roman  catholic. 
He  usual jy  resided  at  Paris,  but  having  written  the  preface 
to  a  satirical  piece,  in  which  great  liberties  were  taken  with 
Louis  XIV.  on  account  of  the  famine  in  1693,  he  was  ar- 
resied  and  sent  to  the  Chatelet,  and  then  removed  to  the 
castle  of  Saumnr,  where  he  remained  rive  years.  At  the 
end  of  that  time,  however,  he  regained  his  liberty  by  the 
abbess  of  Fontevraud's  solicitations,  and  got  a  place  in  i\J. 
de  Torcy's  office,  minister  and  secretary  of  state.  When 

»  .  *  Gen.  Diot.— Niceron,  TO!.  XXI. 


LAUKOQUE.          •  S3 

the  regency  commenced,  Larroque  was  appointed  secre- 
tary to  the  interior  council,  and  on  the  suppression  of  that 
council,  had  a  pension  of  4000  livres  till  his  death,  Sep- 
tember 5,  1731,  when  he  was  about  seventy.  He  left  se- 
veral works,  but  much  inferior  to  hi*  father's  :  the  .princi- 
pal are,  "  La  Vie  de  I'ltnposteur  Mahomet,"  12mo,  trans- 
Lt'-d  from  the  English  of  Dr.  Prideaux  ;  "  Les  ve>4tables 
Motifs  de  la  Conversion  de  M.  (le  Bouthilier  de  Ranc6) 
1'Abbe  de  la  Trappe,"  with  some  reflections  on  his  life  and 
writings,  1685,  L2mo,  a  satirical  work.  "  Nouvelles  Ac- 
cusations con t re  Van  lias,  ou  Kemarqnes  critiques  contre 
une  Partie  de  son  Histoire  de  PHe>esie,"  8vo;  «'  La  Vie 
de  Frai>9ois  Kiuies  de  Mexerai,"  12mo,  a  satirical  romance  j 
a  translation  of  Kc hard's  Roman  History,  revised  and  pub- 
lished by  the  abbe  Desfontaines.  Larroque  also  assisted, 
during  some  months,  in  the  "  Nouveiles  de  la  Repubiique 
des  Lettres,"  while  Bayle  was  ill.  The  "  Advice  to  the 
Refugees"  is  also  attributed  to  him,  which  was  believed  to 
have  been  written  by  Bayle,  besause  the  latter  would  never 
betray  Larroque,  wiio,  it  is  supposed,  was  the  real  author 
of  it,  causing  rather  to  suffer  the  persecution  which  this 
publication  raised  against  him,  than  prove  false  to  his  friend, 
who  had  enjoined  him  secrecy.1 

LASCA.     See  GUAZZ1NI. 

LASCARIS  (CONSTANTINE),  a  learned  Greek,  descend- 
ed from  the  imperial  family  of  that  name,  was  born  at  Con- 
stantinople, but  became  a  refugee  when  it  was  taken,  by 
the  Turks  in  1454,  and  went  to  Italy,  where  he  was  most 
amicably  received  by  duke  Francis  ISforza  of  Milan,  who 
placed  his  own  daughter,  a  child  of  ten  years  of  age,  under 
the  cure  of  Lascaris  for  instruction  in  the  Greek  language, 
and  it  is  said  to  have  been  for  her  use  he  composed  his 
Greek  grammar.  From  Milan  he  went  to  Rome,  about 
14(i.'i,  or  pernaps  later,  and  from,  thence,  at  the  invitation 
of  king  Ferdinand,  to  Naples,  where  he  opened  a  public 
school  for  Greek  and  rhetoric.  Having  spent  some  years 
in  this  employment,  he  was  desirous  ot  repose,  and  em- 
barked with  the  intention  of  settling  at  a  town  of  Greece  ; 
but  having  touched  at  Messina,  he  was  urged  by  such  ad- 
vantageous oilers  to  make  it  his  residence,  that  he  com- 
plied, and  passed  there  the  remainder  of  nis  days.  Here 
lie  received  the  honour  of  citizenship,  which  he  merited 

1  Moreri. — Diet.  Hist,  de  L'Advocat. 


2*  L  A  S  C  A  R  I  S. 

by  his  virtues  as  well  as  his  learning,  and  by  the  influx  of 
scholars  which  his  reputation  drew  thither.     He  lived  to  a 
very  advanced  age,  and  is  supposed  to  have  died  about  the 
end  of  the  fifteenth  century.     He  bequeathed  his  library 
to  the  city  of  Messina.     His  Greek  grammar  was  printed 
at  Milan  in  1476,  reprinted  in  1480,  and  was,  according 
to  Zeno,  "  prima  Graeco-Latina  praelorum  foetura,"  the  first 
Greek  and  Latin  book  that  issued  from  the  Italian  press. 
A  better  edition  of  it  was  given  in  1495,  by  Aldus,  from  a 
copy  corrected  by  the  author,  and  with  which  the  printer 
was  furnished  by  Bembo  and  Gabrielli.     This  was  the  first 
essay  of  the  Aldine  press.     Bembo  and  Gabrielli  had  been 
the  scholars  of  Lascaris,  although  in  his  old  age,  as  they  did 
not  set  out  for  Messina  until  1493.     A  copy  of  this  Greek 
grammar  of  the  first  edition  is  now  of  immense  value. 
Erasmus  considered  it  as  the  best  Greek  grammar  then 
extant,  excepting  that  of  Theodore  Gaza.     Lascaris  was 
author  likewise  of  two  tracts  on  the  Sicilian  and  Calabrian 
Greek  writers,  and  some  other  pieces,  which  remain  in 
manuscript.1 

LASCARIS  (JOHN,  or  JOHN  ANDREW),  called  Rhynda- 
cenus,  as  Constantine  was  called  Byzantinus,  was  a  learned 
Greek  of  the  same  family  with  the  preceding,  who  came 
either  from  Greece  or  Sicily  to  Italy,  on  the  ruin  of  his 
country.     He  was  indebted  to  cardinal  Bessarion  for  his 
education  at  Padua,  where  he  obtained  a  high  reputation 
for  his  knowledge  in  the  learned  languages,  and  received 
the  patronage  of  Lorenzo  de  Medici,  who  sent  him  into 
Greece  with  recommendatory  letters  to  the  sultan  Baiazet 
in  order  to  collect  ancient  manuscripts  :  for  this  purpose  he 
took  two  journeys,  in  the  latter  of  which  he  appears  to 
have  been  very  successful.     After  the  expulsion  of  the 
Medic,  family  from  Florence,  in  UD4,  he  was  carried  to 
France  by  Charles  VIII.  alter  which  he  was  patronized  by 
LouisXII.  who  sent  him,   in  1503,  as  his  ambassador  to 
Venice,  in  which  oroce  he  remained  till  1508.     He  ioined 
the  pursuit  of  literature  with  his  public  employmen,  and 
held  a  correspondence  with  many  learned  men.     After  the 
termination  of  hi.  embassy,  he"  remained  some  yea  .a' 
Venice,  as  an  mstructor  in  the  Greek  language.     On  the 
daction  of  pope  Leo  X.  to  the  popedom  in  185 1 3,  he  set 


L  A  S  C  A  R  I  >S.  25 

dut  for  Rome,  where,  at  bis  instigation,  Leo  founded  a 
college  for  noble  Grecian  youths  at  Rome,  at  the  head  of 
which  he  placed  the  author  of  the  plan,  and  likewise 
made  him  superintendant  of  the  Greek  press  ;  his  abilities 
as  a  corrector  and  editor,  had  been  already  sufficiently 
evinced  by  his  magnificent  edition  of  the  Greek  "Antho- 
logia,"  printed  in  capital  letters  at  Florence  in  1494,  and 
by  that  of  "  Callimachus,"  printed  in  the  same  form.  Mait- 
taire  thinks  he  was  also  editor  of  four  of  the  tragedies  of 
"  Euripides,"  of  the  "  Gnorase  Monastichoi,"  and  the 
"  Argonautics"  of  Apollonius  Rhodius.  He  now  printed 
the  Greek  "  Scholia"  on  Homer,  in  1517;  and  in  1518 
the  "  Scholia"  on  Sophocles.  Having  in  this  last-men- 
tioned year  quitted  Rome  for  France,  whither  he  was  in- 
vited by  Francis  I.  he  was  employed  by  that  monarch 
in  forming  the  royal  library.  He  was  also  sent  as  his 
ambassador  to  Venice,  with  a  view  of  procuring  Greek 
youths  for  the  purpose  of  founding  a  college  at  Paris  simi- 
lar to  that  of  Rome.  After  the  accomplishment  of  other 
important  missions,  he  died  at  Rome  in  1535,  at  an  ad- 
vanced age.  He  translated  into  the  Latin  language,  a 
work  extracted  from  Polybius,  on  the  military  constitutions 
of  the  Romans ;  and  composed  epigrams  in  Greek  and 
Latin;  this  rare  volume  is  entitled  "  Lascaris  Rhydaceni 
epigrammata,  Gr.  Lat.  edente  Jac.  Tossano,"  printed  at 
Paris,  1527,  8vo.  There  is  another  Paris  edition  of  1544, 
4to.  Mr.  Dibdin  has  given  an  ample  and  interesting  ac- 
count of  his  "  Anthologia"  from  lord  Spencer's  splendid 
vellum  copy.1 

LASENA,  or  LASCENA  (PETER),  a  learned  Italian, 
was  born  at  Naples,  Sept.  25,  1590.  In  compliance  with 
his  father,  he  first  cultivated  and  practised  the  law  ;  but 
afterwards  followed  the  bent  of  his  inclination  to  polite 
literature ;  applying  himself  diligently  to  acquire  the 
Greek  language,  in  which  his  education  had  been  defec- 
tive. He  also  learnt  French  and  Spanish.  From  Naples 
he  removed  to  Rome  ;  where  he  was  no  sooner  settled, 
than  he  obtained  the  protection  of  cardinal  Francis  Bar* 
berini,  besides  other  prelates  ;  he  also  procured  the  friend- 
ship of  Lucas  Holstenius,  Leo  Allatius,  and  other  persons 
of  rank  in  the  republic  of  letters.  He  made  use  of  the 

I  Ilotiius  de  Gracii  illuitribus.— Grciiwell's  Politian. — Rotcoe's  Leo. — Bibl. 
Spenceriaoa,  vol.  11. 


26  L  A  S  E  N  A. 

repose  he  enjoyed  in  this  situation  to  put  the  last  hand  to 
some  works  which  he  had  begun  at  Naples ;  but  his  conti- 
nual intense  application,  and  too  great  abstinence  (for  he 
made  but  one  meal  in  twenty- four  hours),  threw  him  into 
a  fever,  of  which  he  died,  Sept.  30,  1636.  At  his  death, 
he  lefc  to  cardinal  barbermi  two  Latin  discourses,  which 
he  oad  pronounced  before  tb^  Greek  academy  of  the  monks 
of  St.  Basil,  "  De  Lingua  Heiiemstica,"  in  which  he  dis- 
cussed, with  great  learning,  a  point  upon  that  subject, 
which  then  divided  the  literary  world.  He  also  left  to  car- 
dinal Brancaccio  his  book  entitled  "  Dell'  antico  Gimusio 
Napolitano,"  which  was  afterwards  published  in  1688,  4to. 
It  contains  a  description  of  the  sports,  shows,  spectacles, 
and  combats,  which  were  formerly  exhibited  to  the  people 
of  Naples.  He  was  the  author  likewise  of  "  Nepenthes 
Homeri,  sen  de  abojendo  luctu,"  Ltigd.  1624,  8vo;  and 
"  Cleombrotus,  sive  de  iis  qui  in  aquis  pereunt,"  Home. 
1637,  Svo.» 

LASCO.     See  ALASCO. 

LASSALA  (MANUEL),  a   Spanish  Ex-jesnit,  was  born 
at  Valemia  in  1729,  and  died  in  1798,  at  Bologna,  to  which 
he  had  retired  on  the  expulsion  of  bis  ord-r.     Our  autho- 
rity gives  little  of  his  personal  history.      He  owed  his  cele- 
brity to  his  knowledge  of  the  ancient  languages,  and  of 
poetry  and  history,  which  he  taught  in   the  university  of 
Vtlentia.     His  works  are  in  Spanish,  Italian,  and    Latin  ; 
in  the  Spanish  he  wrote,   1.  "  An  essay  on  general  History, 
ancient  and  modern,"  Valentia,  1755,   3  vols.  4to,  said  to 
be  the  best  abridgment  of  the  kind  which  the  Spaniards 
have;  at  the  end  he  gives  the  lives  of  the  Spanish  poets. 
2.  "  Account  of  the  Castillian  poets,"  ibid.  1757,  4to.     He 
wrote  also  tragedies;   1.  «  Joseph,"  acted  and  printed  at 
Valentia  in  1762.     2.   «  Don  Sancho  Abarva,"  ibid.  1765, 
i  Italian,  and  such  pure  and  elegant  Italian  a>  to  astonish 
the  critics  of  Italy.    He  wrote  three  tragedies;   1    «  Iphi- 
gemainAnlis."    -2.  «  Ormisinda."     3.  «  Lucia  Miranda." 
Latin,  he  exhibited  his  talents  for  poetry,  and  is  hit/hly 
commended  for  the  classical  purity  of  style  of  his  «  Rhe- 
nus,    Bologua,  1781  ;  the  subject,  the  inundations  of  the 
Hhine:  and  his  «  De  serificio  civium  bologmensium  libel- 
lu.  singular!, ,,"  ib.  1782,  composed  in  honour  of  a  fete  given 
by  the  merchants  of  Italy.     He  also  made  a  good  transit 

1  Nicrron,  vol.  XV.— Saxii  Onoomticou. 


L  A  S  S  O  N  E.  ,  27 

tion  from  the  Arabic  into  Hebrew  of  "  Lokman's  Fables,'* 
Bologna,  1781,  4to.1 

LASSONE   (JOSEPH  MARIA  FRANCIS  DE),  an   eminent 
French  physician,  was  born  at  Carpentras,  on  the   3d  of 
July,  1717.     He  was  removed  for  education  to  Paris,  but 
in   his  early  years  he  was  less  remarkable  for  his  perseve- 
rance in  study,  than  for  a  propensity  which  he  shewed  for 
the  gay  pleasures  of  youth  ;  yet  even  then  he  raised  the 
hopes  of  his  friends  by  some  ingenious  performances,  which 
merited  acadttnic  honours.     At  length  he  applied  with  se- 
riousness to  study,  and  devoted  himself  wholly  to  the  pur- 
suits of  anatomy,  in  which  he  made  such  rapid  progress, 
that,  at  the  age  of  twenty -five,  he  was  received  into  the 
academy  of  sciences  as  associate-anatomist.     An  extraor-. 
dinary  event,  however,  put  a  period  to  his  anatomical  pur- 
suits.    In  selecting  among  some  dead  bodies  a  proper  sub- 
ject for  dissection,   he  fancied  he  perceived  in  one  of  them 
some  very  doubtful  signs  of  death,  and  endeavoured   to 
re-animate  it :  his  efforts   were  for  a  long  time  vain  ;  but 
iiis  first  persuasion  induced  him  to  persist,  and  he  ultimately 
succeeded  in  bringing  his  patient  to  life,  who  proved  to  be 
a  poor  peasant.     This  circumstance  impressed  so  deep  a 
sense  of  horror  on  tiu   mind  of  the  anatomist,  that  he  de- 
clined these  pursuits  in  future.     Natural  history  succeeded 
the  study  of  anatomy,  and  mineralogy  becoming  a  favourite 
object  of  his  pursuit,   he  published  his  observations  on  the 
crystallized    tree-stones  of  Fotuainbleau  ;  but    chemistry 
finally  became  the  beloved  occupation  of  M.  de  Lassone. 
His  numerous  memoirs,  which  were  read  before  the  royal 
academy  of  sciences,  presented  a  valuable  train  of  new 
observations,   useful  both  to  the  progress  of  that  study,  and 
to  the  art  of  compounding  remedies;  and  in  every  part  of 
these  he  evinced  the  sagacity  of  an  attentive  observer,  and 
of  an   ingenious  experimentalist.     After  having  practised 
medicine  for  a  long  time  in  the  hospitals  and  cloisters,  he 
was  sent  lor  to  court ;  and  held  the  office  of  first  physician 
at   Versailles.     He   lived    in   friendship   with    Fontenelle, 
Winalow,   D'Alembert,   Buffon,   and  other  scientific  cha- 
racters ;  and  the  affability  of  his  manners,  and  his  ardent 
zeal  tor  the  advancement  of  knowledge,  among  the  young 
scholars,  whose  industry  he  encouraged,  and  whose  repu- 
tation was  become  one  of  his  most  satisfactory  enjoyments, 

1  Diet.  FH*t.  Supplement. 


28  L  A  S  S  O  N  E. 


gained  him  general  respect.  When  from  a  natural  deli- 
cacy of  constitution,  M.  cle  Lassone  began  to  experience 
the  inconveniences  of  a  premature  old  age,  he  became 
sorrowful  and  fond  of  solitude  ;  yet,  reconciled  to  his  situa- 
tion, he  calmly  observed  his  death  approaching,  and  ex- 
pired on  Dec.  8,  1788.  Lassone,  at  the  time  of  his  death, 
held  the  appointment  of  first  physician  to  Louis  XVI.  and 
his  queen  ;  he  was  counsellor  of  state,  doctor-regent  of 
the  faculty  of  medicine  at  Paris,  and  pensionary-veteran 
of  the  academy  of  sciences,  member  of  the  academy  of 
medicine  at  Madrid,  and  honorary  associate  of  the  college 
of  medicine  at  Nancy.1 

LA88US  (OfiLANDUS),  or,  as  he  is  called  by  the  Ita- 
lians, Orlando  di  Lasso,  an  eminent  musician,  was  a  na- 
tive of  Mons,  in  Hainault,  born  in   J520,  and   not  only 
spent  many  years  of  his  life  in  Italy,  but  had  his  musical 
education  there,  having  been  carried  thither  surreptitiously,' 
when  a  child,  on  account  of  his  fine  voice.     The  historian 
Thuanus,  who  has  given  Orlando  a  place  among  the  illus- 
trious men  of  his  time,  tells  us  that  it  was  a  common  prac- 
tice for  young  singers  to  be  forced  away  from  their  parents, 
and  detained  in  the  service  of  princes  ;  and  that  Orlando 
was  carried  to  Milan,   Naples,  and   Sicily,  by  Ferdinand 
Gonzago.     Afterwards,  when  he  was  grown  up,  and  had 
probably  lost  his  voice,  he  went  to  Rome,  where  he  tauo-ht 
music  during  two  years;  at  the  expiration  of  which,  be 
travelled  through  different  parts  of  Italy  and  France  with 
Julius  Caesar  Brancatius,  and  at  length,  returning  to  Flan- 
Jers    resided  many  years  at  Antwerp,  till   being  invited, 
by  the  duke  of  Bavaria,  to  Munich,  he  settled  at  that  court! 
and  married.     He  had  afterwards  an  invitation,    accom- 
R?        Ti    ,-the    Promise    of   great    emoluments,    from 
Charles  IX.  king  of  France,  to  take  upon  him  the  office 
f  master  and  director  of  his  band  ;  an  honour  which  he 
accepted    but  was  stopped  on  the  road  to  Paris   by  the 

to  Munich31  7Thu  death"  AftCr  this  event  he  retu™d 
to  Munich,  whither  he  was  recalled  by  William,  the  soi 

he  hSac.CCheSlSir  ??'  f^"*"'  l°  <h"  ™*  office  wh^ 
cou  t  tl  1-    7'e,r  hlS  father'     Orla^o  continued  at  this 

l         e      ln  1593'  at  upwards  of  se™'    «*« 


l  gfeat'  that  il  ^s  said  of 

Orlandus  Lassus,  qui  recreat  orbem." 

1  Hntcbingon's  Medical  Biograpby.-Ree.'.  Cyck>p«dU. 


L  A  S  S  U  S.  29 

As  he  lived  to  a  considerable  age,  and  never  seems  to 
have  checked  the  fertility  of  his  genius  by  indolence,  his 
compositions  exceed,  in  number,  even  those  of  Palestrina. 
There  is  a  complete  catalogue  of  them  in  Draudius, 
amounting  to  upwards  of  fifty  different  works,  consisting 
of  masses,  magnificats,  passiones,  motets,  and  psalms : 
with  Latin,  Italian,  German,  and  French  songs,  printed  in 
Italy,  Germany,  France,  and  the  Netherlands.  He  ex- 
celled in  modulation,  of  which  he  gave  many  new  speci- 
mens, and  was  a  great  master  of  harmony.1 

LATCH  (JOHN),  an  English  lawyer,  was  a  native  of 
Somersetshire,  and  educated  at  Oxford,  in  St.  John's  col- 
lege, as  Wood  was  informed,  where,  he  adds,  he  made 
considerable  proficiency  in  literature.  Afterwards  he  re- 
moved to  the  Middle  Temple,  but  being  of  a  delicate 
habit,  does  not  appear  to  have  practised  as  a  barrister. 
Some  years  before  his  death,  he  had  embraced  the  Roman 
catholic  religion,  influenced  by  the  artifices  of  a  priest  or 
Jesuit  who  prevailed  on  him  to  leave  his  estate  to  the  so- 
ciety of  Jesuits.  He  died  at  Hayes  in  Middlesex,  in  Au- 
gust 1655.  He  was  the  reporter  of  certain  "  Cases  in  the 
first  three  years  of  K.  Car.  I."  which  were  published  in 
French,  by  Edward  Walpole,  1662,  folio.* 

LATIMER  (HUGH),  bishop  of  Worcester,  one  of  the 
first  reformers  of  the  church  of  England,  was  descendet! 
of  honest  parents  at  Thurcaston  in  Leicestershire  ;  where 
his  father,  though  he  had  no  land  of  his  own,  rented  a 
small  farm,  and  by  frugality  and  industry,  brought  up  a 
family  of  six  daughters  besides  this  son.  In  one  of  bis 
court  sermons,  in  Edward's  time,  Latimer,  inveighing 
against  the  nobility  and  gentry,  and  speaking  of  the  mo- 
deration of  landlords  a  few  years  before,  and  the  plenty  in 
which  their  tenants  lived,  tells  his  audience,  in  his  familiar 
way,  that,  "  upon  a  farm  of  four  pounds  a  year,  at  the 
utmost,  his  father  tilled  as  much  ground  as  kept  half  a 
dozen  men  ;  that  he  had  it  stocked  with  a  hundred  sheep 
and  thirty  cows ;  that  he  found  the  king  a  man  and  horse, 
himself  remembering  to  have  buckled  on  his  father's  har- 
ness when  he  went  to  Blackheath ;  that  he  gave  his 
daughters  five  pounds  a-piece  at  marriage;  that  he  lived 
hospitably  among  his  neighbours,  and  was  not  backward  in 

1  Burney's  Hist,  of  Music,  and  in  Rees's  Cyclopaedia. 
*  Ath.  Ox.  vol.  II. — Bridgman's  Legal  Biblrogimphy. 


30  LATIMER. 

bis  alms  to  the  poor."  He  was  born  in  the  farm-house 
about  1470;  and,  being  put  to  a  grammar-school,  he  took 
learning  so  well,  that  it  was  determined  to  breed  him  to 
the  church.  With  this  view,  he  was  sent  to  Cambridge. 
Fuller  and  others  say  to  Christ's  college,  which  must  be  a 
tradition,  as  the  records  of  that  college  do  not  reach  his 
time.  At  the  usual  time,  he  took  the  degrees  in  arts; 
and,  entering  into  priest's  orders,  behaved  with  remarka- 
able  zeal  and  warmth  in  defence  of  popery,  the  established 
religion.  He  read  the  schoolmen  and  the  Scriptures  with 
equal  reverence,  and  held  Thomas  a  Becket  and  the  apos- 
tles in  equal  honour.  He  was  consequently,  a  zealous  op- 
ponent of  the  opinions  which  had  lately  discovered  them- 
selves in  England ;  heard  the  teachers  of  them  with  Uipb 
indignation,  and  inveighed  publicly  and  privately  again* 
the  reformers.  If  any  read  lectures  in  the  schools,  Latuner 
was  sure  to  be  there  to  drive  out  the  scholars,  and  could 
nut  endure  Stafford,  the  divinity-lecturer,  who,  however, 
is  said  to  have  been  partly  an  instrument  of  his  conversion. 
When  Latimer  commenced  bachelor  of  divinity,  he  gave 
an  open  testimony  of  ins  dislike  to  their  proceedings  in  an 
oration  against  Melancthon,  whom  he  treated  most  severely 
i  for  his  impious,  as  he  called  them,  innovations  in  religion. 
His  zeal  was  so  much  taken  notice  of  in  the  univeriiity, 
that  he  was  elected  cross-bearer  in  all  public  processions; 
an  employment  which  he  accepted  with  reverence,  and 
discharged  with  solemnity. 

Among  those  in  Cambridge  who  favoured  the  reforma- 
tion, the  most  considerable  was  Thomas  Bilncy,  a  clergy- 
man of  a  most  holy  life,  who  began  to  see  popery  in  a  very 
disagreeable  light,  and  made  no  scruple  to  own  it.  Biiney 
was  an  intimate,  and  conceived  a  very  favourable  opinion, 
of  Latimer  ;  and,  as  opportunities  offered,  used  to  suggest 
to  him  many  things  about  corruptions  in  religion,  till  be 
gradually  divested  him  of  his  prejudices,  brought  him  to 
think  with  moderation,  and  even  to  distrust  what  he  had 
so  earnestly  embraced.  Latimer  no  sooner  ceased  from 
being  a  zealous  papist,  than  he  became  (such  was  his  con- 
stitutional warmth)  a  zealous  protesiunt ;  active  in  support- 
ing the  reformed  doctrine,  and  assiduous  to  make  converts 
both  in  town  and  university.  He  preached  in  public,  ex- 
horted in  private,  and  everywhere  pressed  the  necessity 
of  a  holy  life,  in  opposition  to  ritual  observances.  A  be- 
haviour of  this  kind  was  immediately  taken  notice  of:  Cam- 


L  A  T  I  M  E  R.  31 

bridge,  no  less  than  the  rest  of  the  kingdom,  was  entirely 
popish,  and  every  new  opinion  was  watched  with  jealousy. 
Latimer  soon  perceived  bow  obnoxious  he  had  made  him- 
self; and  the  first  remarkable  opposition  he  met  with  from 
the  popish  party,  was  occasioned  by  a  course  of  sermons 
he  preached,  during  the  Christmas  holidays,  before  the 
university;  in  which  he  spoke  his  sentiments  with  great 
freedom  upon  many  opinions  and  usages  maintained  and 
practised  in  the  Romish  church,  and  particularly  insisted 
upon  the  great  abuse  of  locking  up  the  Scriptures  in  an 
unknown  tongue.  Few  of  the  tenets  of  popery  were  then 
questioned  in  England,  but  such  as  tended  to  a  relaxation 
of  morals;  transubstantiation,  and  other  points  rather  spe- 
culative, still  held  their  dominion  ;  Lattmer  therefore 
chiefly  dwelt  upon  those  of  immoral  tendency.  He  shewed 
what  true  religion  was,  that  it  was  seated  in  the  heart ; 
and  that,  in  comparison  with  it,  external  appointments 
were  of  no  value.  Having  a  remarkable  address  in  adapt- 
ing himself  to  the  capacities  of  the  people,  and  being  con- 
sidered as  a  preacher  of  eminence,  the  orthodox  clergy 
thought  it  high  time  to  oppose  him  openly.  This  task  was 
undertaken  by  Dr.  Buckingham,  prior  of  the  Black-friars, 
who  appeared  in  the  pulpit  a  few  Sundays  after ;  and,  with 
great  pomp  and  prolixity,  shewed  the  dangerous  tendency 
of  Latimer' s  opinions  ;  particularly  inveighing  against  his 
heretical  notions  of  having  the  Scriptures  in  English,  lay- 
ing open  the  bad  effects  of  such  an  innovation.  "  If  that 
heresy,"  said  he,  "  prevail,  we  should  soon  see  an  end  of 
every  thing  useful  among  us.  The  ploughman,  reading 
that  if  he  put  his  hand  to  the  plough,  and  should  happen 
to  look  back,  he  was  unfit  for  the  kingdom  of  heaven, 
would  soon  lay  aside  his  labour ;  the  baker  likewise  read- 
ing, that  a  little  leaven  will  corrupt  his  lump,  would  give 
us  a  very  insipid  bread  ;  the  simple  man  also  finding  him- 
self commanded  to  pluck  out  his  eyes,  in  a  few  years  we 
should  have  the  nation  full  of  blind  heg  jars."  Latimer 
could  not  help  listening  with  a  secret  pleasure  to  this  in- 
genious reasoning;  perhaps  he  had  acted  as  prudently,  if 
he  had  considered  the  prior's  arguments  as  unanswerable; 
but  he  could  not  resist  the  vivacity  of  his  temper,  which 
strongly  inclined  him  to  expose  this  solemn  trirler.  The 
whole  university  met  together  on  MI  ml  ay,  wnen  it  was 
known  Mr.  Latimer  would  preach.  That  vein  of  plea- 
santry and  humour  which  run  through  all  his  .words  and 


33  L  A  T  I  M  E  R. 

notions,  would  here,  it  was  imagined,  have  its  full  scope  j 
and,  to  say  the  truth,  the  preacher  was  not  a  little  conscious 
of  his  own  superiority:  to  complete  the  scene,  just  before 
the  sermon  began,  prior  Buckingham  himself  entered  the 
church  with  his  cowl  about  his  shoulders,  and  seated  him- 
self, with  an  air  of  importance,  before  the  pulpit.     Lati- 
mer,  with  great  gravity,  recapitulated  the  learned  doctor's 
arguments,  placed  them  in  the  strongest  light,  and  then 
rallied  them  with  such  a  flow  of  wit,  and  at  the  same  timt 
with  so  much  good  humour,  that,  without  the  appearance 
of  ill-nature,  he  made  his  adversary  in  the  highest  degree 
ridiculous.     He  then,  with  great  address,  appealed  to  the 
people;  descanted  upon  the  low  esteem  in  which  their 
guides  had  always  held  their  understandings  ;  expressed 
the  utmost  offence  at  their  being  treated  with  such  con- 
tempt, arid  wished  his  honest  countrymen  might  only  have 
the  use  of  the  Scripture  till  they  shewed  themselves  such 
absurd  interpreters.     He  concluded  his  discourse  with  a 
few  observations  upon  scripture  metaphors.     A  figurative 
manner  of  speech,  he  said,  was  common  in  all  languages: 
representations  of  this  kind  were  in  daily  use,  and  generally 
understood.     Thus,  for  instance,  continued  he  (address* 
ing  himself  to  that  part  of  the  audience  where  the  prior 
was  seated),  when  we  see  a  fox  painted  preaching  in  a 
friar's  hood,   nobody   imagines  that  a  fox  is  meant,  but 
that  craft  aud  hypocrisy  are  described,  which  are  so  often 
found  disguised  in  that  garb.     But  it  is  probable  that  La- 
timer  thought  this  levity  unbecoming ;  for  when  one  Vene- 
tus,  a  foreigner,  not  long  after,  attacked  him  again  upon 
the  same  subject,  and  in  a  manner  the  most  scurrilous  and 
provoking,  we  find  him  using  a  graver  strain.     Whether 
he  ridiculed,  however,  or  reasoned,  with  so  much  of  the 
spirit  of  true  oratory,  considering  the  times,  were  his  ha- 
rangues animated,  that  they  seldom  failed  of  their  intended 
effect ;  his  raillery  shut  up  the  prior  within  his  monastery  ; 
and  his  arguments  drove  Venctus  from  the  university. 

These  advantages  increased  the  credit  of  the  protestant 
party  in  Cambridge,  of  which  Bilney  and  Latimer  were 
the  leaders ;  and  great  was  the  alarm  of  the  popish  clergy, 
of  which  some  were  the  heads  of  colleges,  and  senior  part 
of  the  university.  Frequent  convocations  were  held,  tutors 
were  admonished  to  have  a  strict  eye  over  their  pupils,  and 
academical  censures  of  all  kinds  were  inflicted.  But  aca- 
demical censures  were  found  insufficient.  Latimer  conti- 


LATIMER.  33 

nued  to  preach,  and  heresy  to  spread.  The  heads  of  the 
popish  party  applied  to  the  bishop  of  Ely,  Dr.  West,  as 
their  diocesan ;  but  that  prelate  was  not  a  man  for  their 
purpose  ;  he  was  a  papist  indeed,  but  moderate,  tie,  how- 
ever, came  to  Cambridge,  examined  the  state  of  religion, 
and,  at  their  intreaty,  preached  against  the  heretics ;  but 
he  would  do  nothing  farther ;  only  indeed  he  silenced  Mr. 
Latimer,  which,  as  he  had  preached  himself,  was  an  in- 
stance of  his  prudence.  But  this  gave  no  check  to  the 
reformers ;  for  there  happened  at  this  time  to  be  a  pro- 
testant  prior  in  Cambridge,  Dr.  Barnes,  of  the  Austin- 
friars,  who,  having  a  monastery  exempt  from  episcopal 
jurisdiction,  and  being  a  great  admirer  of  Latimer,  boldly 
licensed  him  to  preach  there.  Hither  his  party  followed 
him  ;  and,  the  late  opposition  having  greatly  excited  the 
curiosity  of  the  people,  the  friars'  chapel  was  soon  inca- 
pable of  containing  the  crowds  that  attended.  Among 
others,  it  is  remarkable,  that  the  bishop  of  Ely  was  often  one 
of  his  hearers,  and  had  the  ingenuousness  to  declare,  that 
Latimer  was  one  of  the  best  preachers  he  had  ever  heard. 
The  credit  to  his  cause  which  Latimer  had  thus  gained  in 
the  pulpit,  he  maintained  by  the  piety  of  his  life.  Bilney 
and  he  did  not  satisfy  themselves  with  acting  unexception- 
ably,  but  were  daily  giving  instances  of  goodness,  which 
malice  could  not  scandalize,  nor  envy  misrepresent.  They 
were  always  together  concerting  their  schemes.  The  place 
where  they  used  to  walk,  was  long  afterwards  known  by 
the  name  of  the  Heretics'  Hill.  Cambridge  at  that  time 
was  full  of  their  good  actions  ;  their  charities  to  the  poor, 
and  friendly  visits  to  the  sick  and  unhappy,  were  then 
common  topics.  But  these  served  only  to  increase  the 
heat  of  persecution  from  their  adversaries.  Impotent 
themselves,  and  finding  their  diocesan  either  unable  or 
unwilling  to  work  their  purposes,  they  determined  upon 
an  appeal  to  the  higher  powers  ;  and  heavy  complaints  were 
carried  to  court  of  the  increase  of  heresy,  not  without  for- 
mal depositions  against  the  principal  abettors  of  it. 

The  principal  persons  at  this  time  concerned  in  eccle- 
siastical affairs  were  cardinal  Wolsey,  Warham  archbishop 
of  Canterbury,  and  Tunstal  bishop  of  London  ;  and  as 
Henry  VIII.  was  now  in  the  expectation  of  having  the  bu- 
siness of  his  divorce  ended  in  a  regular  way  at  Rome,  he 
was  careful  to  observe  all  forms  of  civility  with  the  pope. 
The  cardinal  therefor*  erected  a  court,  consisting  of  bishops, 

VOL.  XX.  D 


34  L  A  T  I  M  E  R. 

divines,  and  canonists,  to  put  the  laws  in  execution  against 
heresy:  of  this  court  Tunstal  was  made  president;  and 
Bilney,  Latimer,  and  one  or  two  more,  were  called  before 
him.  Bilney  was  considered  as  the  heresiarch,  and  against 
him  chiefly  the  rigour  of  the  court  was  levelled  ;  and  they 
succeeded  so  far  that  he  was  prevailed  upon  to  recant : 
accordingly  he  bore  his  faggot,  and  was  dismissed.  As 
for  Latimer,  and  the  rest,  they  had  easier  terms  :  Tunstal 
omitted  no  opportunities  of  shewing  mercy;  and  the  here- 
tics, upon  their  dismission,  returned  to  Cambridge,  where 
they  were  received  with  open  arms  by  tlicir  friends.  Amidst 
this  mutual  joy,  Bilney  alone  seemed  unaffected  :  he 
shunned  the  sight  of  hi*  acquaintance,  and  received  their 
congratulations  with  confusion  and  blushes.  In  short,  he 
was  struck  with  remorse  for  what  he  bad  done,  grew  me- 
lancholy, and,  after  leading  an  ascetic  life  for  three  years, 
resolved  to  expiate  his  abjuration  by  death.  In  this  reso- 
lution he  went  to  Norfolk,  the  place  of  his  nativity  ;  and, 
preaching  publicly  against  popery,  he  was  apprehended 
by  order  of  the  bishop  of  Norwich,  and,  after  lying  a  while 
in  the  county  gaol,  was  executed  in  that  city. 

His  sufferings,  far  from  shocking  the  reformation  at 
Cambridge,  inspired  the  leaders  of  it  with  new  courage. 
Latimer  began  now  to  exert  himself  more  than  he  bad  yet 
done  ;  and  succeeded  to  that  credit  with  his  party,  which 
Bilney  had  so  long  supported.  Among  other  iustances  of 
his  zeal  and  resolution  in  this  cause,  he  gave  one  very  re- 
markable :  he  had  the  courage  to  write  to  the  king  against 
a  proclamation  then  just  published,  forbidding  the  use  of 
the  Bible  in  English,  and  other  books  on  religious  subjects. 
He  had  preached  before  his  majesty  once  or  twice  at 
Windsor,  and  had  been  noticed  by  him  in  a  more  affable 
manner  than  that  monarch  usually  indulged  towards  his 
subjects.  But,  whatever  hopes  of  preferment  his  sove- 
reign's favour  might  have  raised  in  him,  he  chose  to  put 
all  to  the  hazard  rather  than  omit  what  he  thought  his  duty. 
He  was  generally  considered  as  one  of  the  most  eminent 
who  favoured  protestantism,  and  therefore  thought  it  be- 
came him  to  be  one  of  the  most  forward  in  opposing 
aopery.  His  letter  is  the  picture  of  an  honest  and  sincere 
eart :  tt  was  chiefly  intended  to  point  out  to  the  king  the 
d  intention  of  the  bishops  in  procuring  the  proclamation, 
I  concludes  in  these  terms  :  «  Accept,  gracious  »ove- 
•eign,  without  displeasure,  what  I  have  written  ;  I  thought 


L  A  T  I  M  E  R.  35 

it  my  duty  to  mention  these  things  to  your  majesty.  No 
personal  quarrel,  as  God  shall  judge  me,  have  I  with  any 
man  ;  I  wanted  only  to  induce  your  majesty  to  consider 
well  what  kind  of  persons  you  have  about  you,  and  the  ends 
for  which  they  counsel.  Indeed,  great  prince,  many  of 
them,  or  they  are  much  slandered,  nave  very  private  ends. 
God  grant  your  majesty  may  see  through  all  the  designs 
of  evil  men,  and  be  in  all  things  equal  to  the  high  office 
with  which  you  are  intrusted.  Wherefore,  gracious  king, 
remember  yourself,  have  pity  upon  your  own  soul,  and 
think  that  the  day  is  at  hand,  when  you  shall  give  account 
of  your  office,  and  of  the  blood  that  hath  been  shed  by 
your  sword  :  in  the  which  day,  that  your  grace  may  stand 
stedfastly,  and  not  be  ashamed,  but  be  clear  and  ready  in 
your  reckoning,  and  have  your  pardon  sealed  with  the 
blood  of  our  Saviour  Christ,  which  alone  serveth  at  that 
day,  is  my  daily  prayer  to  him  who  suffered  death  for  our 
sins.  The  spirit  of  God  preserve  you!" 

Though  the  influence  of  the  popish  party  then  prevailed 
so  far  that  this  letter  produced  no  effect,  yet  the  king,  no 
way  displeased,  received  it,  not  only  with  temper,  but 
with  condescension,  graciously  thanking  him  for  his  well- 
intended  advice.  The  king,  capricious  and  tyrannical  as 
he  was,  shewed,  in  many  instances,  that  he  loved  sincerity 
and  openness;  and  Larimer's  plain  and  simple  manner  had 
before  made  a  favourable  impression  upon  him,  which  this 
letter  contributed  not  a  little  to  strengthen  ;  and  the  part 
he  acted  in  promoting  the  establishment  of  the  king's  su- 
premacy, in  1535,  riveted  him  in  the  royal  favour.  Dr. 
Butts,  the  king's  physician,  being  sent  to  Cambridge  on  that 
occasion,  began  immediately  to  pay  his  court  to  the  pro- 
testant  party,  from  whom  the  king  expected  most  unani- 
mity in  his  favour.  Among  the  first,  he  made  his  applica- 
tion to  Latimer,  as  a  person  most  likely  to  serve  him ; 
begging  that  he  would^collect  the  opinions  of  his  friends  in 
the  case,  and  do  his  utmost  to  bring  over  those  of  most 
eminence,  who  were  still  inclined  to  the  papacy.  Latimer, 
being  a  thorough  friend  to  the  cause  he  was  to  solicit,  un- 
dertook it  with  his  usual  zeal,  and  discharged  himself  so 
much  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  doctor,  that,  when  that 
gentleman  returned  to  court,  he  took  Latimer  along  with 
him,  with  a  design,  no  doubt,  to  procure  him  some  favour 
suitable  to  his  merit. 

D  2 


36  L  A  T  I  M  E  R. 

About  this  time  a  person  was  rising  into  power,  who  be- 
came his  chief  friend  and  patron :  The  lord  Cromwell,  who, 
being  a  friend  to  the  Reformation,  encouraged  of  course 
such  churchmen  as  inclined  towards  it.     Among  these  was 
Latimer,  for  whom  his  patron  soon  obtained  West  Kington, 
a  benefice  in  Wiltshire,  whither  he  resolved,  as  soon  as 
possible,  to  repair,  and  keep  a  constant  residence.  His  friend 
Dr.  Butts,  surprized  at  this  resolution,  did  what  he  could 
to  dissuade  him  from  it :  "  You  are  deserting,"  said  he, 
"the  fairest  opportunities  of  making  your  fortune:  the  prime 
minister  intends  this  only  as  an  earnest  of  his  future  fa- 
vours, and  will  certainly  in  time  do  great  things  for  you  : 
but  it  is  the  manner  of  courts  to  consider  them  as  provided 
for,  who  seem  to  be  satisfied ;  and,  take  my  word  for  it,  an 
absent  claimant  stands  but  a  poor  chance  among  rivals  who 
have  the  advantage  of  being  present.1'      Thus   the  old 
courtier  advised.     But  these  arguments  had  no  weight.  He 
wag  heartily  tired  of  the  court,  where  he  saw  much  debau- 
chery and  irreligion,  without  being  able  to  oppose  them ; 
and,  leaving  the  palace  therefore,    entered   immediately 
upon  the  duties  of  his  parish.     Nor  was  he  satisfied  within 
those  limits;    he  extended   his   labours   throughout   the 
county,  where  he   observed  the   pastoral   care  most  ne- 
glected, having  for  that  purpose  obtained  a  general  licence 
from  the  university    of   Cambridge.      As  his  manner   of 
preaching  was  very  popular  in  those  times,  the  pulpits  every 
where  were  gladly  opened  for  him  ;  and  at  Bristol,  where 
he  often  preached,  he  was  countenanced  by  the  magis- 
trates.    But  this  reputation  was  too  much  for  the  popish 
clergy  to  sulVcr,  and  their  opposition  first  broke  out  at 
Bristol.    The  mayor  had  appointed  him  to  preach  there  on 
Easter-day.     Public  notice  had  been  given,  and  all  people 
were  pleased ;  when,  suddenly,  came  an  order  from  the 
bishop,  prohibiting  any  one  to  preach  there  without  his 
licence.    The  clergy  of  the  place  waited  upon  Latimer,  in- 
formed him  of  the  bishop's  order ;  and,  knowing  he  had  no 
such  licence,  were  extremely  sorry  that  they  were  thus 
deprived  of  the  pleasure  of  hearing  him.  Latimer  received 
their  compliment  with  a  smile;  for  he  had  been  apprized 
of  the  affair,  and  knew  that  these  very  persons  had  written 
to  the  bishop  against  him.    Their  opposition  became  after- 
wards more  public  and  avowed ;  the  pulpits  were  used  to 
spread  invectives  against   him ;   and  such  liberties  were 


L  A  T  I  M  E  R.  37 

taken  with  his  character,  that  he  thought  it  necessary  to 
justify  himself.  Accordingly,  he  called  upon  his  maligners 
to  accuse  him  publicly  before  the  mayor  of  Bristol ;  and, 
with  all  men  of  candour,  he  was  justified  ;  for,  when  the 
parties  were  convened,  and  the  accusers  produced,  no- 
thing appeared  against  him  ;  but  the  whole  accusation 
was  left  to  rest  upon  the  uncertain  evidence  of  hearsay 
information. 

His  enemies,  however,  were  not  thus  silenced.  The  party 
against  him  became  daily  stronger,  and  more  inflamed.  It 
consisted  in  general  of  the  country  priests  in  those  parts, 
headed  by  some  divines  of  more  eminence.  These  persons, 
after  mature  deliberation,  drew  up  articles  against  him,  ex- 
tracted chiefly  from  his  sermons  ;  in  which  he  was  charged 
with  speaking  lightly  of  the  worship  of  saints  ;  with  saying 
there  was  no  material  fire  in  hell ;  and  that  he  would  rather 
be  in  purgatory  than  in  Lollard's  tower.  This  charge  being 
laid  before  Stokesley  bishop  of  London,  that  prelate  cited 
Latimer  to  appear  before  him  ;  and,  when  he  appealed  to 
his  own  ordinary,  a  citation  was  obtained  out  of  the  arch- 
bishop's court,  where  Stokesley  and  other  bishops  were 
commissioned  to  examine  him.  An  archiepiscopal  citation 
brought  him  at  once  to  a  compliance.  His  friends  would 
have  had  him  fly  for  it;  but  their  persuasions  were  in  vain. 
He  set  out  for  London  in  the  depth  of  winter,  and  under 
a  severe  fit  of  the  stone  and  cholic  ;  but  he  was  more  dis- 
tressed at  the  thoughts  of  leaving  his  parish  exposed  to 
the  popish  clergy,  who  would  not  fail  to  undo  in  his  ab- 
sence what  he  had  hitherto  done.  On  his  arrival  at  Lon- 
don, he  found  a  court  of  bishops  and  canonists  ready  to 
receive  him  ;  where,  instead  of  being  examined,  as  he  ex- 
pected, about  his  sermons,  a  paper  was  put  into  his  hands, 
which  he  was  ordered  to  subscribe,  declaring  his  belief  in 
the  efficacy  of  masses  for  the  souls  in  purgatory,  of  prayers 
to  the  dead  saints,  of  pilgrimages  to  their  sepulchres  and 
reliques,  the  pope's  power  to  forgive  sins,  the  doctrine  of 
merit,  the  seven  sacraments,  and  the  worship  of  images ; 
and,  when  he  refused  to  sign  it,  the  archbishop  with  a 
frown  begged  he  would  consider  what  he  did.  "  We  intend 
not,"  says  he,  "  Mr.  Latimer,  to  be  hard  upon  you ;  we 
dismiss  you  for  the  present ;  take  a  copy  of  the  articles, 
examine  them  carefully  ;  and  God  grant  that,  at  our  next 
meeting,  we  may  find  each  other  in  a  better  temper !" 
At  the  next  and  several  succeeding  meet  ings  the  same  scene 


38  L  A  T  I  M  E  R. 

was  acted  over  again.  He  continued  inflexible,  and  they 
continued  to  distress  him.  Three  times  every  week  they 
regularly  sent  for  him,  with  a  view  either  to  draw  some- 
thing from  him  by  captious  questions,  or  to  teaze  him  at 
length  into  compliance.  Of  one  of  these  examinations  he 
gives  the  following  account:  "1  was  brought  out,"  says 
he,  "  to  be  examined  in  the  same  chamber  as  before  ;  but 
at  this  time  it  was  somewhat  altered  :  for,  whereas  before 
there  was  a  fire  in  the  chimney,  now  the  fire  was  taken 
away,  and  an  arras  hanged  over  the  chimney,  and  the  table 
stood  near  the  chimney's  end.  There  was,  among  these 
bishops  that  examined  me,  one  with  whom  1  have  been 
very  familiar,  and  whom  I  took  for  my  great  friend,  an 
aged  man  ;  and  he  sat  next  the  table-end.  Then,  among 
other  questions,  he  put  forth  one,  a  very  subtle  and  crafty 
one  ;  and  when  I  should  make  answer,  *  I  pray  you,  Mr. 
Latimer,'  said  he,  *  speak  out,  I  am  very  thick  of  hearing, 
and  there  be  many  that  sit  far  off.'  I  marvelled  at  this, 
that  I  was  bidden  to  speak  out,  and  began  to  misdeem, 
and  gave  an  ear  to  the  chimney  ;  and  there  I  heard  a  pen 
plainly  scratching  behind  the  cloth.  They  had  appointed 
one  there  to  write  all  my  answers,  that  I  should  not  start 
from  them.  God  was  my  good  Lord,  and  gave  me  an- 
swers ;  I  could  never  else  have  escaped  them."  At  length 
be  was  tired  out  with  such  usage  ;  and  when  he  was  next 
summoned,  instead  of  going  himself,  he  sent  a  letter  to 
the  archbishop,  in  which,  with  great  freedom,  he  tells  him, 
that  "  the  treatment  he  had  of  late  met  with,  had  fretted 
him  into  such  a  disorder  as  rendered  him  unlit  to  attend 
that  day  ,  that,  in  the  mean  time,  he  could  not  help  taking 
this  opportunity  to  expostulate  with  his  grace  for  detaining 
him  so  long  from  the  discharge  of  his  duty  ;  that  it  seemed 
to  him  most  unaccountable,  that  they,  who  never  preached 
themselves,  should  hinder  others;  that,  us  for  their  exa- 
mination of  him,  he  really  could  not  imagine  what  they 
aimed  at;  they  pretended  one  thing  in  the  beginning, 
and  another  in  the  progress ;  that,  if  his  sermons  were 
what  gaveofTence,  which  he  persuaded  himself  were  neither 
contrary  to  the  truth,  nor  to  any  canon  of  the  church,  he 
was  ready  to  answer  whatever  might  be  thought  exception- 
able in  them ;  that  he  wished  a  little  more  regard  might 
be  had  to  the  judgment  of  the  people;  and  that  a  distinc- 
tion might  be  made  between  the  ordinances  of  God  and 
man;  that  if  some  abuses  in  religion  did  prevail,  as  was 


L  A  T  I  M  E  R.  39 

then  commonly  supposed,  he  thought  preaching  was  the 
best  mean's  to  discountenance  them ;  that  he  wished  all 
pastors  might  be  obliged  to  perform  their  duty  :  but  that, 
however,  liberty  might  be  given  to  those  who  were  willing; 
that,  as  for  the  articles  proposed  to  him,  he  begged  to  be 
excused  from  subscribing  them  ;  while  he  lived,  he  never 
would  abet  superstition  :  and  that,  lastly,  he  hoped  the 
archbishop  would  excuse  what  he  had  written ;  he  knew 
his  duty  to  his  superiors,  and  would  practise  it :  but,  in 
that  case,  he  thought  a  stronger  obligation  laid  upon 
him." 

What  particular  effect  this  letter  produced,  we  are  not 
informed.  The  bishops,  however,  continued  their  prose- 
cution, till  their  schemes  were  frustrated  by  an  unexpected 
hand  ;  for  the  king,  being  informed,  most  probably  by 
lord  Cromwell's  means,  of  Latimer's  ill-usage,  interposed 
in  his  behalf,  and  rescued  him  out  of  their  hands.  A  figure 
of  so  much  simplicity,  and  such  an  apostolic  appearance  as 
his  at  court,  did  not  fail  to  strike  Anne  Boleyn,  who  men- 
tioned him  to  her  friends,  as  a  person,  in  her  opinion, 
well  qualified  to  forward  the  Reformation,  the  principles 
of  which  she  had  imbibed  from  her  youth.  Cromwell 
raised  our  preacher  still  higher  in  her  esteem  ;  and  they 
both  joined  in  an  earnest  recommendation  of  him  for  a 
bishopric  to  the  king,  who  did  not  want  much  solicitation 
in  his  favour.  It  happened,  that  the  sees  of  Worcester 
and  Salisbury  were  at  that  time  vacant,  by  the  deprivation 
of  Ghinuccii  and  Campegio,  two  Italian  bishops,  who  fell 
under  the  king's  displeasure,  upon  his  rupture  with  Rome. 
The  former  of  these  was  o  He  red  to  Latimer ;  and,  as  this 
promotion  came  unexpectedly  to  him,  he  looked  upon  it 
as  the  work  of  Providence,  and  accepted  it  without  much 
persuasion.  Indeed,  he  bad  met  with  such  usage  already, 
as  a  private  clergyman,  and  saw  before  him  so  hazardous  a 
prospect  iu  his  old  station,  that  he  thought  it  necessary, 
both  for  his  own  safety,  and  for  the  sake  of  being  of  more 
service  to  the  world,  to  shroud  himself  under  a  little  more 
temporal  power.  All  historians  mention  him  as  a  person  re- 
markably zealous  in  the  discharge  of  his  new  office;  and 
tell  us,  that,  in  overlooking  the  clergy  of  his  diocese, 
he  was  uncommonly  active,  warm,  and  resolute,  and  pre- 
sided in  his  ecclesiastical  court  in  the  same  spirit.  In 
visiting  he  was  frequent  and  observant:  in  ordaining  strict 
and  wary :  in  preaching  indefatigable :  in  reproving  and 


40  L  A  T  I  M  E  R. 


I 


exhorting  severe  and  persuasive.  Thus  far  he  could  act 
with  authority ;  but  in  other  things  he  found  himself  under 
difficulties.  The  popish  ceremonies  gave  him  great  offence: 
et  he  neither  durst,  in  times  so  dangerous  and  unsettled, 
ay  them  entirely  aside  ;  nor,  on  the  other  hand,  was  he 
willing  entirely  to  retain  them.  In  this  dilemma  his  address 
was  admirable  :  he  inquired  into  their  origin  ;  and  when  he 
found  any  of  them  derived  from  a  good  meaning,  he  incul- 
cated their  original,  though  itself  a  corruption,  in  the  room 
of  a  more  corrupt  practice.  Thus  he  put  the  people  in 
mind,  when  holy  bread  and  water  were  distributed,  that 
these  elements,  which  had  long  been  thought  endowed  with 
a  kind  of  magical  influence,  were  nothing  more  than  appen- 
dages to  the  two  sacraments  of  the  Lord's-supper  and  bap- 
tism :  the  former,  he  said,  reminded  us  of  Christ's  death ; 
and  the  latter  was  only  a  simple  representation  of  being  pu- 
rified from  sin.  By  thus  reducing  popery  to  its  principles, 
he  improved,  in  some  measure,  a  bad  stock,  by  lopping 
from  it  a  few  fruitless  excrescences. 

While  his  endeavours  to  reform  were  thus  confined  to 
his  diocese,  he  was  called  upon  to  exert  them  in  a  more 
public 'manner,  by  a  summons  to  parliament  and  convoca- 
tion in  1536.  This  session  was  thought  a  crisis  by  the 
Protestant  party,  at  the  head  of  which  stood  the  lord 
Cromwell,  whose  favour  with  the  king  was  now  in  its  me- 
ridian. Next  to  him  in  power  was  Cranmer  archbishop 
of  Canterbury,  after  whom  the  bishop  of  Worcester  was 
the  most  considerable  man  of  the  party ;  to  whom  were 
added  the  bishops  of  Ely,  Rochester,  Hereford,  Salisbury, 
and  St.  David's.  On  the  other  hand,  the  popish  party  was 
headed  by  Lee  archbishop  of  York,  Gardiner,  Stokesley, 
and  Tunstal,  bishops  of  Winchester,  London,  and  Dur- 
ham. The  convocation  was  opened  as  usual  by  a  sermon, 
or  rather  an  oration,  spoken,  at  the  appointment  of  Cran- 
mer, by  the  bishop  of  Worcester,  whose  eloquence  was  at 
this  time  everywhere  famous.  Many  warm  debates  passed 
in  this  assembly  ;  the  result  of  which  was,  that  four  sacra- 
ments out  of  the  seven  were  concluded  to  be  insignificant : 
but,  as  the  bishop  of  Worcester  made  no  figure  in  them, 
for  debating  was  not  his  talent,  it  is  beside  our  purpose  to 
enter  into  a  detail  of  what  was  done  in  it.  Many  altera- 
tions were  made  in  favour  of  the  reformation  ;  and,  a  few 
months  after,  the  Bible  was  translated  into  English,  and 
recommended  to  general  perusal  in  October  1537. 


L  A  T  I  M  E  R.  41 

In  the  mean  time  the  bishop  of  Worcester,  highly  satis- 
fied with  the  prospect  of  the  times,  repaired  to  his  diocese, 
having  made  a  longer  stay  in  London  than  was  absolutely 
necessary.  He  had  no  talents  for  state  affairs,  and  there- 
fore meddled  not  with  them.  It  is  upon  that  account  that 
bishop  Burnet  speaks  very  slightingly  of  his  public  charac- 
ter at  this  time,  but  it  is  certain  that  Larimer  never  desired 
to  appear  in  any  public  character  at  all.  His  whole  am- 
bition was  to  discharge  the  pastoral  functions  of  a  bishop, 
neither  aiming  to  display  the  abilities  of  a  statesman,  nor 
those  of  a  courtier.  How  very  unqualified  he  was  to  sup- 
port the  latter  of  these  characters,  will  sufficiently  appear 
from  the  following  story.  It  was  the  custom  in  those  days 
for  the  bishops  to  make  presents  to  the  king  on  New-year's- 
day,  and  many  of  them  would  present  very  liberally,  pro-  . 
portioning  their  gifts  to  their  expectations.  Among  the 
rest,  the  bishop  of  Worcester,  being  at  this  time  in  town, 
waited  upon  the  king  with  his  offering ;  but  instead  of  a 
purse  of  gold,  which  was  the  common  oblation,  he  pre- 
sented a  New  Testament,  with  a  leaf  doubled  down,  in  a 
very  conspicuous  manner,  to  this  passage,  "  Whoremon- 
gers and  adulterers  God  will  judge." 

Henry  VIII.  made  so  little  use  of  his  judgment,  that  his 
whole  reign  was  one  continued  rotation  of  violent  passions, 
which  rendered  him  a  mere  machine  in  the  hands  of  his 
ministers ;  and  he  among  them  who  could  make  the  most 
artful  address  to  the  passion  of  the  day,  carried  his  point. 
Gardiner,  bishop  of  Winchester,  was  just  returned  from 
Germany,  having  successfully  negotiated  some  commis- 
sions which  the  king  had  greatly  at  heart ;  and,  in  1539, 
a  parliament  was  called,  to  confirm  the  seizure  and  sur- 
rendry  of  the  monasteries,  when  that  subtle  minister  took 
his  opportunity,  and  succeeded  in  prevailing  upon  his  ma- 
jesty to  do  something,  towards  restoring  the  old  religion, 
as  being  most  advantageous  for  his  views  in  the  present 
situation  of  Europe.  In  this  state  of  affairs,  Latimer  re- 
ceived his  summons  to  parliament,  and,  soon  after  his  ar- 
rival in  town,  he  was  accused  of  preaching  a  seditious 
sermon.  The  sermon  was  preached  at  court,  and  the 
preacher,  according  to  his  custom,  had  been  unquestion- 
ably severe  enough  against  whatever  he  observed  amiss. 
The  king  had  called  together  several  bishops,  with  a  view 
to  consult  them  upon  some  points  of  religion.  When  they 
had  all  given  their  opinions,  and  were  about  to  be  dis- 


42  L  A  T  I  M  E  R. 

missed,  the  bishop  of  Winchester  (for  it  was  most  probably 
be)  kneeled  down  and  accused  the  bishop  of  Worcester  as 
above-mentioned.  The  bishop  being  called  upon  by  the 
king  with  some  sternness,  to  vindicate  himself,  was  so  far 
from  denying  or  even  palliating  what  he  said,  that  he 
boldly  justified  it;  and  turning  to  the  king,  with  that 
noble  unconcern  which  a  good  conscience  inspires,  made 
this  answer :  "  I  never  thought  myself  worthy,  nor  I  never 
sued  to  be  a  preacher  before  your  grace ;  but  I  was  called  to 
it,  and  would  be  willing,  if  you  mislike  it,  to  give  place 
to  my  betters ;  for  I  grant  there  may  be  a  great  many  more 
worthy  of  the  room  than  I  am.  And  if  it  be  your  grace's 
pleasure  to  allow  them  for  preachers,  I  could  be  content  to 
bear  their  books  after  them.  But  if  your  grace  allow  me 
for  a  preacher,  I  would  desire  you  to  give  me  leave  to  dis- 
charge my  conscience,  and  to  frame  my  doctrine  according 
to  my  audience.  I  bad  been  a  very  dolt  indeed,  to  have 
preached  so  at  the  borders  of  your  realm,  as  I  preach  be- 
fore your  grace."  This  answer  baffled  his  accuser's  malice, 
the  severity  of  the  king's  conscience  changed  into  a  gra- 
cious smile,  and  the  bishop  was  dismissed  with  that  oblig- 
ing freedom  which  this  monarch  never  used  but  to  those 
whom  he  esteemed.  In  this  parliament  passed  the  famous 
act,  as  it  was  called,  of  the  six  articles*,  which  was  no 
sooner  published  than  it  gave  an  universal  alarm  to  all  the 
favourers  of  the  reformation  ;  and,  as  the  bishop  of  Wor- 
cester could  not  give  his  vote  for  the  act,  he  thought  it 
wrong  to  hold  any  office.  He  therefore  resigned  his  bi- 
shopric t,  and  retired  into  the  country;  where  he  resided 
during  the  heat  of  that  persecution  which  followed  upon 
this  act,  and  thought  of  nothing  for  the  remainder  of  his 
days  but  a  sequestered  life.  He  knew  the  storm  which  was 
up  could  not  soon  be  appeased,  and  he  had  no  inclination 
to  trust  himself  in  it.  But,  in  the  midtt  of  his  security, 
an  unhappy  accident  carried  him  again  into  the  tempestu- 

*  These  articles  were,  1.  In  the  sa-  f  It  is  related  of  him,  that  when  he 

crament  of  the  altar,  after  the  conse-  came  from  the  parliament-house  to  his 

cration  there  remains  no  substance  of  lodgings,  he  threw  off  his  robe* ;  and, 

bread  and  wine,  but  the  natural  body  leaping  up,  declared  to  those  about 

and  blood  of  Christ.     2.  Vows  of  chas-  him,  that  he  found  himself  lighter  than 

tity  ought  to  be  observed.     3.  The  use  ever   he  found  himself  before.     The 

of  private  masses  ought  to  be  continued,  story  is  not  unlikely,  as  it  is  much  in 

4.  Communion  in  both  kinds  is  not  ne-  character:  a  vein  of  pleasantry  and 

cessary.     b.  I'rii-sts  must  not  marry,  good  humour  accompanying  the  mo«' 

6.  Auricular  confession  is  to  be  re-  serious  actions  of  his  life, 
uiued  in  the  church. 


LATIMER.  43 

ous  weather  that  was  abroad  :  he  received  a  bruise  by  the 
fall  of  a  tree,  and  the  contusion  was  so  dangerous,  that  he 
was  obliged  to  seek  out  for  better  assistance  than  the  coun- 
try afforded.  With  this  view  he  repaired  to  London, 
where  he  had  the  misfortune  to  see  the  fall  of  his  patron, 
the  lord  Cromwell ;  a  loss  of  which  he  was  soon  made  sen- 
sible. Gardiner's  emissaries  quickly  found  him  out;  and 
something,  that  somebody  had  somewhere  heard  him  say 
against  the  six  articles,  being  alleged  against  him,  he  was 
sent  tp  the  Tower,  where,  without  any  judicial  examina- 
tion, he  suffered,  through  one  pretence  or  another,  a 
cruel  imprisonment  for  the  remaining  six  years  of  king 
Henry's  reign. 

Immediately  upon  the  accession  of  Edward  VI.  he  and 
all  others  who  were  imprisoned  in  the  same  cause,  were 
set  at  liberty ;  and  Latimer,  whose  old  friends  were  now 
in  power,  was  received  by  them  with  every  mark  of  affec- 
tion. He  would  have  found  no  difficulty  in  dispossessing 
Heath,  in  every  respect  an  insignificant  man,  who  had 
succeeded  to  his  bishopric  :  but  he  had  other  sentiments, 
and  would  neither  make  suit  himself,  nor  suffer  his  friends 
to  make  any,  for  his  restoration.  However,  this  was  done 
by  the  parliament,  who,  after  settling  the  national  con- 
cerns, sent  up  an  address  to  the  protector  to  restore  him  : 
and  the  protector  was  very  well  inclined,  and  proposed 
the  resumption  to  Latimer  as  a  point  which  he  had  very 
much  at  heart;  but  LatinYer  persevered  in  the  negative, 
alleging  his  great  age,  and  the  claim  he  had  from  thence 
to  a  private  life.  Having  thus  rid  himself  of  all  incum- 
brance,  he  accepted  an  invitation  from  Cranmer,  and  took 
up  his  residence  at  Lambeth,  where  he  led  a  very  retired 
life,  being  chiefly  employed  in  hearing  the  complaints  and 
redressing  the  injuries,  of  the  poor  people.  And,  indeed, 
his  character  for  services  of  this  kind  was  so  universally 
known,  that  strangers  from  every  part  of  England  would 
resort  to  him,  so  that  he  had  as  crowded  a  levee  as  a  mi- 
nister of  state.  In  these  employments  he  spent  more  than 
two  years,  interfering  as  little  as  possible  in  any  public 
transaction  ;  only  he  assisted  the  archbishop  in  composing 
the  homilies,  which  were  set  forth  by  authority  in  the  first 
year  of  king  Edward  ;  he  was  also  appointed  to  preach  the 
Lent  sermons  before  his  majesty,  which  office  he  performed 
during  the  first  three  years  of  his  reign*.  As  to  his  ser- 

*  We  are  informed  by  Dr.  Heylin,      that  the  pulpit  was  removed  out  of  the   . 
that  such  crowds  went  to  hear  Latimer,      Royal  chapel  imo  the  Privy -garden. 


44  LATIMER. 

mons,  which  are  still  extant,  they  are,  indeed,  far  enough 
from  being  exact  pieces  of  composition  :  yet,  his  simpli- 
city and  familiarity,  his  humour  and  gihing  drollery,  were 
well  adapted  to  the  times;  and  his  oratory,  according  to 
the  mode  of  eloquence  at  that  day,  was  exceedingly  popu- 
lar. His  action  and  manner  of  preaching  too  were  very 
affecting,  for  he  spoke  immediately  from  his  heart  His 
abilities,  however,  as  an  orator,  made  only  the  inferior 
part  of  his  character  as  a  preacher.  What  particularly  re- 
commends him  is,  that  noble  and  apostolic  zeal  whi^h  he 
exerts  in  the  cause  of  truth. 

But  in  the  discharge  of  this  duty  a  slander  passed  upon 
bim,  which,  being  recorded  by  a  low  historian  of  those 
days,  has  found  its  way  into  ours.  It  is  even  recorded  as 
credible  by  Milton,  who  suffered  his  zeal  against  episco- 
pacy, in  more  instances  than  this,  to  bias  his  veracity,  or 
at  best  to  impose  upon  his  understanding.  It  is  said  that 
after  the  lord  high  admiral's  attainder  and  execution,  which 
happened  about  this  time,  he  publicly  defended  his  death 
in  a  sermon  before  the  king ;  that  he  aspersed  his  charac- 
ter ;  and  that  he  did  it  merely  to  pay  a  servile  compliment 
to  the  protector.  The  first  part  of  this  charge  is  true;  but 
the  second  and  third  are  false.  As  to  his  aspersing  the  ad- 
miral's character,  his  character  was  so  bad,  there  was  no 
room  for  aspersion  ;  his  treasonable  practices  too  were  no- 
torious, and  though  the  proceeding  against  him  by  a  bill 
in  parliament,  according  to  the  custom  of  these  times,  may 
be  deemed  inequitable,  yet  he  paid  no  more  than  a  due 
forfeit  to  the  laxvs  of  his  country.  However,  his  death  oc- 
casioned great  clamour,  and  was  made  use  of  by  the  lords 
of  the  opposition  (for  he  left  a  very  dissatisfied  party  be- 
hind him),  as  an  handle  to  raise  a  popular  odium  against 
the  protector,  for  whom  Latimer  had  always  a  high  esteem. 
He  was  mortified  therefore  to  see  so  invidious  and  base  an 
opposition  thwarting  the  schemes  of  so  public-spirited  a 
man  ;  and  endeavoured  to  lessen  the  odium,  by  shewing 
the  admiral's  character  in  its  true  light,  from  some  anec- 
dotes not  commonly  known.  This  notice  of  lord  Seymour, 
which  was  in  Latimer' s  fourth  sermon  before  king  Edward, 
is  to  be  found  only  in  the  earlier  editions. 

Upon  the  revolution  which  happened  at  court  after  the 
death  of  the  duke  of  Somerset,  Latimer  seems  to  have  retired 
into  the  country,  and  made  use  of  the  king's  licence  as  a 
general  preacher  in  those  parts  where  he  thought  his  labours 


LATIMER.  45 

might  be  most  serviceable.     He  was  thus  employed  during 
the  remainder  of  that  reign,  and  continued  in  the  same  course, 
for  a  short  time,  in  the  beginning  of  the  next ;  but,  as  soon  as 
the  introduction  of  popery  was  resolved  on,  the  first  step  to- 
wards it  was  the  prohibition  of  all  preaching  throughout  the 
kingdom,  and  a  licensing  only  of  such  as  were  known  to  be 
popishly  inclined  :  accordingly,  a  strict  inquiry  was  made 
after  the  more  forward  and  popular  preachers;  and  many 
of  them  were  taken  into  custody.     The  bishop  of  Win- 
chester, who  was  now  prime  minister,  having  proscribed 
Latimer  from  the  first,  sent  a  message  to  cite  him  before 
the  council.     He  had  notice  of  this  design  some  hours  be- 
fore the  messenger's  arrival,  but  made  no  use  of  the  intel- 
ligence.    The  messenger  found  him  equipped  for  his  jour- 
ney ;  at  which  expressing  surprize,  Latimer  told  him  that 
he  was  as  ready  to  attend  him  to  London,  thus  called  upon  to 
answer  for  his  faith,  as  he  ever  was  to  take  any  journey  in 
his  life ;  and  that  he  doubted  not  but  God,  who  had  en-  - 
abled  him  to  stand  before  two  princes,  would  enable  him  to 
stand  before  a  third.     The  messenger,  then  acquainting 
him  that  he  had  no  orders  to  seize  his  person,  delivered  a 
letter,  and  departed.    Latimer,  however,  opening  the  letter, 
and  finding  it  contain  a  citation  from  the  council,  resolved 
to  obey  it.     He  set  out  therefore  immediately  ;  and,  as  he 
passed  through   Smithfield,  where  heretics  were  usually 
burnt,  he  said  cheerfully,  "  This  place  hath  long  groaned 
for  me."     The  next  morning  he  waited  upon  the  council, 
who,  having  loaded  him  with  many  severe  reproaches,  sent 
him  to  the  Tower.     This  was  his  second  visit  to  this  prison, 
but  now  he  met  with  harsher  treatment,  and  had  more  fre- 
quent occasion  to  exercise  his  resignation,  which  virtue  no 
man  possessed  in  a  larger  measure ;  nor  did  the  usual  cheer- 
fulness of  his  disposition  forsake  him.     A  servant  leaving 
his  apartment  one  day,  Latimer  called  after  him,  and  bid 
him  tell  his  master,  that  unless  he  took  better  care  of  him, 
he  would  certainly  escape  him.     Upon  this  message  the 
lieutenant,  with  some  discomposure  of  countenance,  came 
to  Latimer,  and  desired  an  explanation.     "  Why,  you  ex- 
pect, I  suppose,  sir,"  replied  Latimerj  "  that  I  should  be 
burnt ;  but  if  you  do  not  allow  me  a  little  fire  this  frosty 
weather,  I  can  tell  you,  I  shall  first  be  starved."     Cran- 
mer  and  Ridley  were  also  prisoners  in  the  same  cause  with 
Latimer ;  and  when  it  was  resolved  to  have  a  public  dis- 
putation at  Oxford,  between  the  most  eminent  of  the  popish 


46  L  A  T  I  M  E  R. 

and  protestant  divines,  these  three  were  appointed  to  ma- 
nage the  dispute  on  the  part  of  the  protestants.  Accord- 
ingly they  were  taken  out  of  the  Tower,  and  sent  to  Oxford, 
where  they  were  closely  confined  in  the  common  prison, 
and  might  easily  imagine  how  free  the  disputation  was 
likely  to  be,  when  they  found  themselves  denied  the  use 
even  of  books,  and  pen  and  ink. 

Fox  has  preserved  a  conference,  afterwards  put  into 
writing,  which  was  held  at  this  time  between  Ridley  and 
Latimer,  and  which  sets  our  author's  temper  in  a  strong 
light.  The  two  bishops  are  represented  sitting  in  their 
prison,  ruminating  upon  the  solemn  preparations  then 
making  for  their  trial,  of  which,  probably,  they  were  now 
first  informed.  "  The  time,"  said  Ridley,  "  is  now  come  ; 
we  are  now  called  npon,  either  to  deny  our  faith,  or  to 
suffer  death  in  its  defence.  You,  Mr.  Latimer,  are  an  old 
soldier  of  Christ,  and  have  frequently  withstood  the  fear  of 
death ;  whereas  I  am  raw  in  the  service,  and  unexpe- 
rienced." With  this  preface  he  introduces  a  request  that 
Latimer,  whom  he  calls  "  his  father,"  would  hear  him 
propose  such  arguments  as  he  thinks  it  most  likely  his  ad- 
versaries would  urge  against  him,  and  assist  him  in  pro- 
viding proper  answers  to  them.  To  this  Latimer,  in  his 
usual  strain  of  good  humour,  replied  that  "  he  fancied  the 
good  bishop  was  treating  him  as  he  remembered  Mr.  Bil- 
ney  used  formerly  to  do  ;  who,  when  he  wanted  to  teach 
him,  would  always  do  it  under  colour  of  being  taught  him- 
self. But  in  the  present  case,"  said  he,  "  my  lord,  I  am 
determined  to  give  them  very  little  trouble  :  I  shall  just 
offer  them  a  plain  account  of  my  faith,  and  shall  say  very 
little  more ;  for  I  know  any  thing  more  will  be  to  no 
purpose:  they  talk  of  a  free  disputation,  but  I  am  well 
assured  their  grand  argument  will  be,  as  it  once  was  their 
forefathers,  *  We  have  a  law,  and  by  our  law  ye  ought  to 
die.'  Bishop  Ridley  having  afterwards  desired  his  prayers, 
that  he  might  trust  wholly  upon  God  :  "  Of  my  prayers," 
replied  the  old  bishop,  "  you  may  be  well  assured  ;  nor 
do  J  doubt  but  I  shall  have  yours  in  return,  and  indeed 
prayer  and  patience  should  he  our  great  resources.  For 
myself,  had  I  the  learning  of  St.  Paul,  I  should  think  it 
ill  laid  out  upon  an  elaborate  defence ;  yet  our  case,  my 
lord,  admits  of  comfort.  Our  enemies  can  do  no  more 
than  God  permits ;  and  God  is  faithful,  who  will  not  suf- 
fer us  to  be  tempted  above  our  strength.  Be  at  a  point 


L  A  T  I  M  E  R.  47 

with  them ;  stand  to  that,  and  let  them  say  and  do  what 
they  please.  To  use  many  words  would  be  vain  ;  yet  it  is 
requisite  to  give  a  reasonable  account  of  your  faith,  if  they 
will  quietly  hear  you.  For  other  things,  in  a  wicked  judg- 
ment-hall, a  man  may  keep  silence  after  the  example  of 
Christ,"  &c.  Agreeably  to  this  fortitude,  Latimer  con- 
ducted himself  throughout  the  dispute,  answering  their 
questions  as  far  as  civility  required  ;  and  in  these  answers 
it  is  observable  he  managed  the  argument  much  better  than 
either  Ridley  or  Cranmer;  who,  when  they  were  pressed 
in  defence  of  transubstantiation,  with  some  passages  from 
the  fathers,  instead  of  disavowing  an  insufficient  authority, 
weakly  defended  a  good  cause  by  evasions  and  distinctions, 
after  the  manner  of  schoolmen.  Whereas,  when  the  same 
proofs  were  multiplied  upon  Latimer,  he  told  them  plainly 
that  "  such  proofs  had  no  weight  with  him ;  that  the  fa- 
thers, no  doubt,  were  often  deceived;  and  that  he  never 
depended  upon  them  but  when  they  depended  upon  Scrip- 
ture." "  Then  you  are  not  of  St.  Chrysostom's  faith," 
replied  they,  "  nor  of  St.  Austin's  ?"  "  I  have  told  you," 
says  Latimer,  "  I  am  not,  except  they  bring  Scripture 
for  what  they  say."  The  dispute  being  ended,  sentence 
was  passed  upon  him  ;  and  he  and  Ridley  were  burnt  at 
Oxford,  on  Oct.  16,  1555.  When  they  were  brought  to 
the  fire,  on  a  spot  of  ground  on  the  north  side  of  Baliol- 
college,  and,  after  a  suitable  sermon,  were  told  by  an 
officer  that  they  might  now  make  ready  for  the  stake,  they 
supported  each  other's  constancy  by  mutual  exhortations. 
Latimer,  when  tied  to  the  stake,  called  to  his  companion, 
"  Be  of  good  cheer,  brother;  we  shall  this  day  kindle  such 
a  torch  in  England,  as  I  trust  in  God  shall  never  be  ex- 
tinguished."— The  executioners  had  been  so  merciful  (for 
that  clemency  may  more  naturally  be  ascribed  to  them  than 
to  the  religious  zealots)  as  to  tie  bags  of  gunpowder  about 
these  prelates,  in  order  to  put  a  speedy  period  to  their 
tortures.  The  explosion  killed  Latimer  immediately  ;  but 
Ridley  continued  alive  during  some  time,  in  the  midst  of 
the  flames. — Such  was  the  life  of  Hugh  Latimer,  one  of 
the  leaders  of  that  glorious  army  of  martyrs,  who  intro- 
duced the  reformation  in  England.  He  was  not  esteemed 
a  very  learned  man,  for  he  cultivated  only  useful  learning; 
and  that,  he  thought,  lay  in  a  very  narrow  compass.  He 
never  engaged  in  worldly  affairs,  thinking  that  a  clergy- 
man ought  to  employ  himself  in  his  profession  only  ;  and 


48  L  A  T  I  M  E  R. 

his  talents,  temper,  and  disposition,  were  admirably 
adapted  to  render  the  most  important  services  to  the  re- 
formation. 

Latimer's  "  Sermons'*  appear  to  have  been  printed  se- 
parately at  first ;  but  a  collection  was  published  in  1549, 
Svo,  and  a  larger  afterwards  in  4to,  has  often  been  re- 
printed. They  contain  in  a  quaint  and  familiar  style, 
more  ample  materials  for  a  history  of  the  manners  and 
morals  of  the  time,  than  any  volume  we  are  acquainted 
with  of  that  period  ;  and  the  number  of  anecdotes  he 
brought  forward  to  illustrate  his  subjects,  must  have  con- 
tributed greatly  to  his  popularity.1 

LATIMElt  (WILLIAM),  one  of  the  revivers  of  classical 
learning  in  England,  was  educated  at  Oxford,  and  became 
fellow  of  All-Souls' college,  in  1489.  Afterwards  travelling 
into  Italy,  which  was  then  the  resort  of  those  who  wished 
to  extend  their  studies,  he  remained  for  some  time  afc 
Padua,  where  he  improved  himself  very  much,  especially 
in  the  Greek  language.  On  his  return  to  England,  he 
was  incorporated  M.  A.  at  Oxford,  Nov.  18,  1513.  Soon 
afterwards  he  became  tutor  to  Reginald  Pole,  afterwards 
the  celebrated  cardinal,  by  whose  interest,  it  is  thought, 
he  obtained  the  rectories  of  Saintbury  and  Weston-under- 
Edge,  in  Gloucestershire,  and  a  prebend  of  Salisbury. 
He  had  also  the  honour  of  being  one  of  those  who  taught 
Erasmus  Greek  at  Oxford,  and  assisted  him  in  the  second 
edition  of  his  New  Testament.  He  died  very  old,  about 
Sept.  1545  ;  and  was  buried  in  the  chancel  of  his  church 
at  Saintbury.  He  was  reckoned  one  of  the  greatest  men 
of  his  age,  and  with  Colet,  Lily,  and  Grocyn,  contributed 
much  to  establish  a  taste  for  the  Greek  language.  Eras- 
mus styles  him  an  excellent  divine,  conspicuous  for  in- 
tegrity and  modesty  ;  and  Leland  celebrates  his  eloquence, 
judgment,  piety,  and  generosity.  Of  his  writings  there  is 
nothing  extant,  but  a  few  letters  to  Erasmus.9 

LATINI  (BRUNETTO),  an  eminent  grammarian  of  Flo- 
rence, in  the  thirteenth  century,  was  of  a  noble  family  in 
that  city,  and  during  the  party  contests  between  the 
Guelphs  and  Ghibelins,  took  part  with  the  former.  When 
the  Ghibelins  had  obtained  assistance  from  Mainfroy,  king 

*  Life  by  Gilpin,  and  by  Fox,  in  Wordsworth's  Eccl.  Biography,  to  which  we 
irfer  on  account  of  the  valuable  notei.— Bumet's  Hist,  of  the  Reformation.— 
Collier's  Ch.  Hist 

8  Ath.  Ox.  vol.  I.— Jortin's  Erasmus.— Knight's  ditto. 


LATIN.!.  49 

of-Sicily,  the  Guelphs  sent  Bninetto  to  obtain  similar  aid 
from  Alphonso  king  of  Castillo;  but  on  his  return,  hearing 
that  the  Ghibelins  had  defeated  his  party  and  got  posses- 
sion of  Florence,  he  fled  to  France,  where  he  resided 
several  years.  At  length  he  was  enabled  to  return  to  his 
own  country,  in  which  he  was  appointed  to  some  honour- 
able offices.  He  died  in  1294.  The  historian  Villani  at- 
tributes to  him  the  merit  of  having  first  introduced  a  de- 
gree of  refinement  among  his  countrymen,  and  of  having 
reformed  their  language,  and  the  general  conduct  of  public 
affairs.  The  work  which  has  contributed  most  to  his  ce- 
lebrity, was  one  which  he  entitled  "  Tresor,"  and  wrote 
when  in  France,  and  in  the  French  language,  which  he 
says  he  chose  because  it  was  the  most  agreeable  language 
and  the  most  common  in  Europe.  This  work  is  a  kind  of 
abridgment  of  the  Bible,  of  Pliny  the  naturalist,  Solinus, 
and  other  writers  who  have  treated  on  different  sciences, 
and  may  be  called  an  Encyclopaedia  of  the  knowledge  of 
his  time.  It  was  translated  into  Italian  about  the  same 
period,  and  this  translation  only  was  printed;  but  there 
are  about  a  dozen  transcripts  of  the  original  in  the  royal 
library  at  Paris,  and  there  is  a  fine  MS.  of  it  in  the  Vati- 
can, bound  in  crimson  velvet,  with  manuscript  notes,  by 
Petrarch.  After  his  return  to  Florence,  Latini  wrote  his 
u  Tesoretto,"  or  little  treasure,  which,  however,  is  not 
as  some  have  reported,  an  abridgment  of  the  "  Tresor," 
but  a  collection  of  moral  precepts  in  verse.  He  also 
translated  into  the  Italian  language  part  of  Cicero  '*  de  Iri- 
ventione."  His  greatest  honour  seems  to  have  been  that 
he  was  the  tutor  of  Dante,  not  however  in  poetry,  for  his 
"  Tesoretto"  affords  no  ground  to  consider  him  as  a  master 
of  that  art.1 

LATIN  US  (LATINIUS),  one  of  the  most  learned  critics 
of  the  sixteenth  century,  was  born  about  1513,  at  Viterbo. 
He  acquired  an  extensive  knowledge  of  the  belles  lettres 
and  sciences,  and  was  chosen  with  the  other  learned  men, 
in  1573,  to  correct  Gratian's  "Decretal,"  in  which  great 
work  he  took  much  pains.  He  died  January  21,  1593,  at 
Rome.  Latinus  left  notes  on  Tertullian,  and  a  very  learned 
book,  entitled  "  Bibliotheca  sacra  et  profana,  sive  Observa- 
tiones,correctiones,  conjecturae  et  variaeLectiones,"  1 6  77,fol.8 

>  Tirahoschi  —  Crescembini. — Ginjjaent  Hist.  Lit.  D'ltalie. 
3  Saxii  Onoraust. — Diet.  Hist. 

VOL.  XX.  E 


50  L  A  T  O  M  E. 

LATOME,  or  LATOMUS  (JAMES),  a  learned  scholastib 
divine  of  the  sixteenth  century,  a  native  of  Gambron,  in 
Hainault,  doctor  of  Louvain,  and  canon  of  St.  Peter's  in 
the  same  city,  wrote  against  Luther,  and  was  esteemed  by 
his  party  one  of  the  best  controversialists  of  his  time.  He 
died  1544.  All  his  works  were  collected  and  published, 
1550,  fol.  by  his  nephew,  James  Latomus,  who  died  1596. 
They  are  in  Latin,  and  consist  of  "  Treatises  on  the 
Church,"  the  "  Pope's  Primacy,"  aud  "  Auricular  Con- 
fession ;"  a*'  Defence  of  the  Articles  of  Louvain  ;"  a  tract 
"  On  the  study  of  Divinity,  and  of  the  three  Languages," 
in  which  he  defends  scholastic  divinity.  Erasmus  having 
refuted  this  work,  Latomus  answered  him  by  an  Apology. 
He  wrote  Latin  with  facility,  but  without  elegance, 'and 
neither  understood  Greek  nor  Hebrew.  Luther's  confu- 
tation of  Latomus's  defence  of  the  articles  of  Louvain  is 
accounted  one  of  the  ablest  productions  of  that  eminent 
reformer.1 

L' ATTAIGNANT.— See  ATTAIGNANT. 

LAUD  (WILLIAM),  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  was  son 
of  William  Laud,  a  clothier  of  Heading,  in  Berkshire,  by 
Lucy  his  wife,  widow  of  John  Robinson,  of  the  same  place, 
and  sister  to  sir  William  Webbe,  afterwards  lord-mayor  of 
London,  in  1591.  His  father  died  in  1594,  leaving  his 
son,  after  his  mother's  decease,  the  house  which  he  inha- 
bited in  Broad-street,  and  two  others  in  Swallowfield  ; 
1200/.  in  money,  and  the  stock  in  trade.  The  widow  was 
to  have  the  interest  of  half  the  estate  during  her  life.  She 
died  in  1600.  These  circumstances,  although  in  them- 
selves of  little  importance,  it  is  necessary  to  mention  as  a 
contradiction  to  the  assertion  of  Prynne,  that  he  was  of 
poor  and  obscure  parents,  which  was  repeated  by  lord 
Say,  in  the  house  of  peers.  He  was  born  at  Reading, 
Oct.  7,  1573,  and  educated  at  thex  free-school  there,  till 
July  1589  ;  when,  removing  to  St.  John's  college,  in  Ox- 
ford, he  became  a  scholar  of  the  house  in  1590,  and  fellow 
in  159S.  He  took  the  degree  of  A.  B.  in  1594,  and  that 
of  master  in  1598.  He  was  this  year  chosen  grammar- 
lecturer;  and  being  ordained  priest  in  1601,  read,  the 
following  year,  a  divinity-lecture  in  his  college,  which 
was  then  supported  by  Mrs.  Maye.  In  some  of  these 
chapel  exercises  he  maintained  against  the  puritans,  the 

1  Dup'm.— Moicri. 


LAUD.  51 

perpetual  visibility  of  the  church  of  Rome  till  the  reforma- 
tion ;  by  which  he  incurred  the  displeasure  of  Dr.  Abbot, 
then  vice-chancellor  of  the  university,  who  maintained  that 
the  visibility  of  the  church  of  Christ  might  be  deduced 
through  other  channels  to.  the  time  of  that  reformation. 
In  1603,  Laud  was  one  of  the  proctors;  and  the  same 
year  became-  chaplain  to  Charles  Blonnt,  earl  of  Devon- 
shire, whom  he  inconsiderately  married,  Dec.  26,  1605,  to 
Penelope,  then  wife  of  Robert  lord  Rich;  an  affair  that 
exposed  him  afterwards  to  much  censure,  and  created  him 
great  uneasiness;  in  reality,  it  made  so  deep  an  impres- 
sion upon  him,  that  he  ever  after  kept  that  day  as  a  day  of 
fasting  and  humiliation*. 

He  proceeded  B.  D.  July  6,  1604.  In  his  exercise  for 
this  degree,  he  maintained  these  two  points  :  the  neces- 
sity of  baptism  ;  and  that  t^£re  could  be  no  true  church 
without  diocesan  bishops.  These  were  levelled  also  against 
the  puritans,  and  he  was  rallied  by  the  divinity-professor. 
He  likewise  gave  farther  offence  to  the  Calvinists,  by  a 
sermon  preached  before  the  university  in  1606;  and  we 
are  told  it  was  made  heresy  for  any  to  be  seen  in  his  com- 
pany, and  a  misprision  of  heresy  to  give  him  a  civil  salu- 
tation ;  his  learning,  parts,  and  principles,  however,  pro- 
cured him  some  friends.  His  first  preferment  was  the  vi- 
carage of  Stanford,  in  Northamptonshire,  in  1607;  and 
in  1608  he  obtained  the  advowson  of  North  Kilworth,  in 
Leicestershire.  He  was  no  sooner  invested  in  these  livings, 
but  he  put  the  parsonage- houses  in  good  repair,  and  gave 
twelve  poor  people  a  constant  allowance  out  of  them, 
which  was  his  constant  practice  in  all  his  subsequent  pre- 
ferments. This  same  year  he  commenced  D.  D.  and  was 
made  chaplain  to  Neile,  bishop  of  Rochester ;  and  preached 
his  first  sermon  before  king  James,  at  Theobalds,  Sept. 
17,  1609.  In  order  to  be  near  his  patron,  he  exchanged 
North  Kilworth  for  the  rectory  of  West  Tilbury,  in  Essex, 
into  which  he  was  inducted  in  1609.  The  following  year, 
the  bishop  gave  him  the  living  of  Cuckstone,  in  Kent,  on 
which  he  resigned  his  fellowship,  left  Oxford,  and  settled 
at  Cuckstone  ;  but  the  un-healthiness  of  that  place  having 
thrown  him  into  an  ague,  he  exchanged  it  soon  after  for 
Norton,  a  benefice  of  less  value,  but  in  a  better  air. 

*  She  was  divorced  by  the  eeclesi-  in  the  opinion,  that  in  case  of  a  di- 
astical  judge  for  adultery  ;  and  Laud  vorce,  both  the  innocent  and  guilty 
yielded  to  the  instances  of  his  patron  may  lawfully  re-marry. 

K    2 


52  LAUD, 

In  Deo.  1610,  Dr.  Bnckeridge,  president  of  St.  John's, 
being  promoted  to  the  see  of  Rochester,  Abbot,  newly 
made  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  who  had  disliked  Laud's 
principles  at  Oxford,  complained  of  him  to  the  lord-chan- 
cellor Ellesmere,  chancellor  of  the  university ;  alledging 
that  he  was  cordially  addicted  to  popery.  The  complaint 
was  supposed  to  be  made,  in  order  to  prevent  his  suc- 
ceeding Buckeridge  in  the  presidentship  of  his  college  ; 
and  the  lord-chancellor  carrying  it  to  the  king,  all  his 
credit,  interest,  and  advancement,  would  probably  have 
been  destroyed  thereby,  had  not  his  firm  friend  bishop 
Neile  contradicted  the  reports  to  his  discredit.  He  was 
therefore  elected  president  May  10,  1611,  though  then 
sick  in  London,  and  unable  either  to  make  interest  in  per- 
son or  by  writing  to  his  friends ;  and  the  king  not  only 
con  finned  his  election,  after  a  hearing  of  three  hours  at 
Tichbonrn,  but  as  a  farther  token  of  his  favour,  made  him 
one  of  his  chaplains,  upon  the  recommendation  of  bishop 
Neile.  Laud  having  thus  attained  a  footing  at  court,  flat- 
tered himself  with  hopes  of  great  and  immediate  prefer- 
ment;  but  abp.  Abbot  always  opposing  applications  in  his 
behalf,  after  three  years  fruitless  waiting,  he  was  upon 
the  point  of  leaving  the  court,  and  retiring  wholly  to  his 
college,  when  his  friend  and  patron  Neile,  newly  trans- 
lated to  Lincoln,  prevailed  with  him  to  stay  one  year 
longer,  and  in  the  mean  time  gave  him  the  prebend  of  Bug- 
den,  in  the  church  of  Lincoln,  in  16 14;  and  the  archdea- 
conry of  Huntingdon  the  following  year. 

Upon  the  lord-chancellor  Kllesmere's  decline,  in  1610, 
Laud  s  interest  began  to  rise  at  court,  so  that,  in  Novem- 
ber that  year,  the  king  gave  him  the  deanery  of  Glouces- 
ter ;  and  as  a  farther  instance  of  his  heing  in  favour,  he 
was  selected  to  attend  the  king  in  his  journey  to  Scotland, 
in  1617.  Some  royal  directions  were  by  his  procurement 
sent  to  Oxford,  for  the  better  government  of  the  univer- 
sity, before  he  set  out  on  that  journey,  the  design  of 
which  was  to  bring  the  church  of  Scotland  to  an  uniformity 
with  that  of  England ;  a  favourite  scheme  of  Laud  and 
other  divines  :  but  the  Scotch  were  resolute  in  their  ad- 
herence to  the  presbyterian  form  of  church  government, 
and  the  only  fruit  of  this  expensive  journey  was,  that  the 
king  found  his  commands  nugatory,  and  his  authority  con- 
temned. 


LAUD.  *3 

« 

Laud,  however,  seems  to  have  advanced  in  favour  with 
his  majesty,  for  on  his  return  from  Scotland,  Aug.  2,  1617, 
he  was  inducted  to  the  rectory  of  Ibstock,  in  Leicester- 
shire;  and  Jan.  22,    1620-1,  installed  into  a  prebend  of 
Westminster.     About  the  same  time,  there  was  a  general 
expectation  at  court,  that  the  deanery  of  that  church  would 
have  been  conferred  upon  him  ;   but  Dr.  Williams,  then 
dean,  wanting  to  keep  it  in  commendam  with  the  bishopric 
.of  Lincoln,  to  which  he  was  promoted^  procured  that  Laud 
should  be  promoted  to  the  bishopric  of  St.  David's.     The 
day  before  his  consecration,  he  resigned  the  presidentship 
of  St.  John's,  in  obedience  to  the  college-statute  ;  but  was 
permitted  to  keep  his  prebend  of  Westminster  in  corri- 
mendam,    through   the    lord-keeper  Williams's    interest, 
who,  about  a  year  after,  gave  him  a  living  of  about  120/. 
a  year,  in  the  diocese  of  St.  David's,  to  help  his  revenue  ; 
and  in  January  1620,  the  king  gave  him  also  the  rectory 
of  Creeke,  in  Northamptonshire.     The  preachers  of  those 
times  introducing  in  their  sermons  discussions  on  the  doc- 
trines of  predestination  and  election,  and  even  the  royal 
prerogative,  the  king  published,  August  1622,  directions 
concerning  preachers  and  preaching,  in  which  L;iud  was 
said  to  have  a  hand,  and  which,  being  aimed  at  the  pu- 
ritans  and   lecturers,    occasioned    great    clamour    among 
them,  and  was  one  of  the  first  causes  of  Laud's  unpopu- 
larity.    This  year  also,  our  prelate  held  his  famous  con- 
ference with   Fisher    the    Jesuit,    before  the  marquis  of 
Buckingham  and  his  mother,  in   order  to  confirm   them 
both  in  the  protestant  religion,  in  which  they  were  then 
wavering.     The  conference  was  printed  in  1624,  and  pro- 
duced an  intimate  acquaintance  between  him  and  the  mar- 
quis, whose  special  favourite  he  became  at  this  time,  and 
,to  whom  he  is  charged  with  making  himself  too  subser- 
vient ;  the  proof  of  which  is  said  to  be,  that  Buckingham 
left  him  his  agent  at  court,  when  he  went  with  the  prince 
to  Madrid,  and  frequently  corresponded  with  him. 

About  Oct.  1623,  the  lord-keeper  Williams's  jealousy 
of  Laud,  as  a  rival  in  the  duke  of  Buckingham's  favour, 
and  other  misunderstandings  or  misrepresentations  on  both 
sides,  occasioned  such  animosity  between  these  two  pre- 
lates as  was  attended  with  the  worst  consequences.  Arch- 
bishop Abbot  also,  resolving  to  depress  Laud  as  long  as  he 
could,  left  him  out  of  the  high  commission,  of  which  he  com- 
plained to  the  duke  of  Buckingham,  Nov.  1C24,  and  then 


54  LAUD. 

was  put  into  the  commission.     Yet  he  was  not  so  attached 
to  Buckingham,  as  not  to  oppose  the  design,  formed  by 
that  nobleman,    of  appropriating  the  endowment  of  the 
Charter-house  to  the  maintenance  of  an  army,  under  pre- 
tence of  its  being  for  the  king's  advantage  and  the  ease  of 
the  subject.     In   December  this  year,  he  presented  to  the 
duke  a  tract,  drawn  up  at  his   request,  under  ten  heads, 
concerning  doctrinal   puritanism.      He  corresponded   also 
with  him,  during  his  absence  in  France,  respecting  Charles 
the   First's  marriage  with   the  princess   Henrietta-Maria  ; 
and  that  prince,  soon  after  his  accession  to  the  throne,, 
wanting  to  regulate  the  number  of  his  chaplains,  and  to 
know  the  principles  and  qualifications  of  the  most  eminent 
divines  in  his  kingdom,  our  bishop  was  ordered  to  draw  a 
list  of  them,  which  he  distinguished  by  the  letter  O  for 
orthodox,  and  P  for  puritans.     At  Charles's  coronation, 
Feb.  2,  1625-6,  he  officiated  as  dean  of  Westminster,  in 
the  room    of  Williams,  then  in  disgrace ;  and  has  been 
charged,  although  unjustly,  with  altering  the  coronation- 
oath*.      In    1626  he  was  translated   from   St.  David's  to 
Bath  and  Wells  ;  and  in  1628  to  London.    The  king  having 
appointed   him  dean   of  his  chapel-royal,  in    1626,   and 
taken  him  into  the  privy-council  in  1627,  he  was  likewise 
in  the  commission  for  exercising  archiepiscopal  jurisdiction 
during  Abbot's  sequestration.     In  the  third   parliament  of 
king  Charles,  which  met  March' 17,    1627,  he  was  voted 
a  favourer  of  the  Arminians,  and  one  justly  suspected  to 
be  unsound   in   his   opinions   that  >vay  ;    accordingly,  his 
name  was  inserted  as  such  in  the  Commons'  remonstrance ; 
and,  because  he  was  thought  to  be  the  writer  of  the  king's 
speeches,  and  of  the  duke  of  Buckingham's  answer  to  his 
impeachment,  &c.  these  suspicions  so  exposed  him  to  po- 
pular rage,  that  his  life  was  threatened  f.     About  the  same 

*    The    alteration   was   taid   to   be  James  I.  and  king  Charles  compared, 

this :  in  that  part  where  the  king  swears  which  were  found  to  agree. 
•'  to    maintain    the   law*,"    he"  added 

"  so  far  forth  a*  it  stands  with  the  pre-  f  A  paper  was  found   in  the  dean's 

rogative;"  or,  as  it  appears  in  Whar-  yard  of  St.  Paul's  to  tuigeffect:  "Laud, 

ton's  preface,  "  saving  the  king's  pre-  look  to  thyself;  be  assured  thy  life  is 

rogalive  royal."     This  accusation  was  sought.     As  thou  art  the  fountain  of 

renewed  by  lord  chief  baron  Atkynr,  all  wickednes.*,  repent  thee  of  thy  mon- 

in  his  speech  to  the  lord  mayor,  Dot.  strous  sins  before  thou  be  taken  out  of 

1693,  with  a  hint  that  archbisiop  San-  the    world,    &c.      And  assure  thyself 

croft  had  struck  out   much  more  from  neither  God  cor  the  world  can  cndurt 

the  coronation-oath  of  James  II.  Laud  such  a  rile  counsellor,  or  such  a  whis- 

vindicated  himself  at  his  triaJ,  by  liar-  perer;"    or    to    thii    effect.      Laud's 

ing  the  books  of  the  coronation  of  king  Diary,  p.  44. 


LAUD.  55 

time,  he  was  put  into  an  ungracious  office  ;  namely,  in  a 
commission  for  raising  money  by  impositions,  which  the 
Commons  called  excises  ;  but  it  seems  never  to  have  been 
executed. 

Amidst  all  these  employments,  his  care  was  often  exerted 
towards  the  place  of  his  education,  the  university  of  Ox- 
ford. In  order  to  rectify  the  factious  and  tumultuary  man- 
ner of  electing  proctors,  he  fixed  them  to  the  several  col- 
leges by  rotation,  and  caused  to  be  put  into  order  the  jar- 
ring and  imperfect  statutes  of  that  university,  which  had 
lain  confused  some  hundreds  of  years.  In  April  1630  he 
was  elected  their  chancellor  ;  and  he  made  it  his  business, 
thy  rest  of  his  life,  to  adorn  the  university  with  buildings, 
and  to  enrich  it  with  books  and  MSS.  In  the  first  design 
he  began  with  his  own 'college,  St.  John's,  where  he  built 
the  inner  quadrangle  (except  part  of  the  south  side  of  it, 
which  was  the  old  library)  in  a  solid  and  elegant  manner  : 
the  first  stone  of  this  design  was  laid  in  1631.  He  also 
erected  that  elegant  pile  of  building  at  the  west-end  of  the 
divinity-schooL  known  by  the  name  of  the  convocation- 
house  below,  and  Selclen's  library  above  * ;  and  gave 
the  university,  at  several'  times,  1300  MSS.  in  Hebrew, 
Syriac,  Chaldee,  Egyptian,  Ethiopian,  Armenian,  Arabic, 
Persian,  Turkish,  Russian,  Chinese,  Japanese,  Greek,  La- 
tin, Italian,  French,  Saxon,  English,  and  Irish  ;  an  inva- 
luable collection,  procured  at  a  prodigious  expence. 

After  the  duke  of  Buckingham's  murder,  Laud  became 
chief  favourite  to  Charles  I.  which  augmented  indeed  his 
power  and  interest,  but  at  the  same  time  increased  that 
envy  and  jealousy,  already  too  strong,  which  at  length 
proved  fatal  to  him.  Upon  the  decline  of  archbishop  Ab- 
bot's health  and  favour  at  court,  Laud's  concurrence  in  the 
very  severe  prosecutions  carried  on  in  the  high-commission 
and  star-chamber  courts,  against  preachers  and  writers, 
did  him  great  prejudice  with  most  people.  Among  these, 
however,  it  has  been  remarked  that  his  prosecution  of  the 
king's  printers,  for  leaving  out  the  word  "  not,"  in  the 
seventh  commandment,  cpuld  be  liable  to  no  just  ob- 
jection. On  May  13,  1633,  he  left  London  to  attend 

*  He  bait  also  projected  to  cleartlie  vocations  and  congregations,  the  lower 

jtreatstjuare  betweenSt.  Mafy'schurch  for  a  walk  or  place  of  conference,  &c. 

au(i  ihf  schools,  where  now  stands  tbe  But,  tjie  owners  of  the  houses  not  being 

RadcliilV-library.     His  design  was  to  willing  to  part  with  them,  the  design 

rai-i-  A  (air  and  spacious  room  upon  was  frutt rated,     Heylin,  p.  379. 
pillars,  the  upper  part  to  serve  for  Con- 


3tJ  LA  U  D. 

the  king,  who  was  about  to  set  out  for  his  coronation  in 
Scotland,  and  was  sworn  a  privy-counsellor  of  that  king- 
dom, June  15,  and,  on  the  26th,  came  back  to  Fulham. 
During  his  stay  in  Scotland  he  formed  a  resolution  of 
bringing  that  cnurch  to  a  conformity  with  the  church  of 
Englan  I  ;  but  the  king  committed  the  framing  of  a  liturgy 
to  a  select  number  of  Scottish  bishops,  who,  inserting  se- 
veral variations  from  the  English  liturgy,  were  opposed 
strenuously  but  unsuccessfully,  by  Laud.  Having  endea- 
voured to  supplant  Abbot,  "  whom,"  as  Fuller  observes 
in  his  Church  History,  "  he  could  not  be  contented  to 
succeed,"  upon  his  death  in  August  this  year,'  he  was 
appointed  his  successor.  That  very  morning,  August  4, 
there  came  one  to  him  at  Greenwich,  with  a  serious  offer 
(and  an  avowed  ability  to  perform  it)  of  a  cardinal's  hat ; 
which  offer  was  repeated  on  the  17th  ;  but  his  answer  both 
times  was,  "  that  somewhat  dwelt  within  him  which  would 
not  suffer  that  till  Home  were  other  than  it  is."  On  Sept. 
14  he  was  elected  chancellor  of  the  university  of  Dublin. 

One  of  his  first  acts,  after  his  advancement  to  the  arch- 
bishopric, was  an  injunction,  October  18,  pursuant  to  the 
king's  letter,  that  no  clergyman  should  be  ordained  priest 
without  a  title.  At  the  same  time  came  out  the  king's  de- 
claration about  lawful  sports  on  Sundays,  which  Laud  was 
charged  with  having  revived  and  enlarged  ;  and  that,  with 
the  vexatious  persecutions  of  such  clergymen  as  refused  to 
read  it  in  their  churches,  brought  a  great  odium  upon  him. 
It  was  in  vain  that  he  pleaded  precedents  in  foreign 
churches ;  and  perhaps  no  act  of  this  unhappy  reign  gave  a 
more  violent  shock  to  the  loyalty  of  the  people,  which 
Laud,  unfortunately,  seldom  consulted.  Soon  after  he  yet 
farther  interfered  with  popular  prejudices."  During  a  me- 
tropoliticul  visitation,  by  his  vicar-general,  among  other 
regulations,  the  church-wardens  in  every  parish  were  en- 
joined to  remove  the  communion-table  from  the  middle  to 
the  east  end  of  the  chancel,  altar-wise,  the  ground  being 
raised  for  that  purpose,  and  to  fence  it  in  with  decent  rails, 
to  avoid  profaneness  ;  and  the  refusers  were  prosecuted  in 
the  high-commission  or  star-chamber  courts.  In  this  visi- 
tation, the  Dutch  and  Walloon  congregations  were  sum- 
moned to  appear;  and  such  as  were  born  in  England  en- 
joined to  repair  to  the  several  parish-churches  where  they 
inhabited,  to  hear  divine  service  and  sermons,  and  perform 
all  duties  and  payments  required  on  that  behalf;  and  those 


L  A  U  D.  57 

of  them,  ministers  and  others,  that  were  aliens  born,  to  use 
the  English  liturgy  translated  into  French  or  Dutch ;  but 
many  of  these,  rather  than  comply,  chose  to  leave  the  king- 
dom, to  the  great  detriment  of  our  manufactures. 

*  O  . 

In  1634  our  archbishop  did  the  poor  Irish  clergy  a  very 
important  service,  by  obtaining  for  them,  from  the  king,  a 
grant  of  all  the  impropriations  then  remaining  in  the  crown. 
He  also  improved  and  settled  the  revenues  of  the  London 
clergy  in  a  better  manner  than  before.    On  Feb.  5,  1634-5, 
he  was  put  into  the  great  committee  of  trade,  and  the 
king's  revenue,  and  appointed  one  of  the  commissioners  of 
the  treasury,  March  the  4th,  upon   the  death  of  Weston 
earl  of  Portland.     Besides  this,   he  was,  tvVo  days  after, 
called  into  the  foreign  committee,  and  had  likewise  the 
sole  disposal  of  whatsoever  concerned  the  church  ;  but  he 
fell  into  warm  disputes  with  the  lord^Cottington,  chancellor 
of  the  exchequer,  who  took  all  opportunities  of  imposing 
upon  him  *.     After  having  continued  for  a  year  commis- 
sioner of  the  treasury,  and  acquainted  himself  with   the 
mysteries  of  it,  he  procured  the  lord-treasurer's  staff"  for 
Dr.  William  Juxon,   who  had    through  his   interest  been 
successively  advanced   to  the  presidentship  of  St.  John's 
college,  deanery  of  Worcester,  clerkship  of  his  majesty's 
closet,  and  bishopric  of  London,  as  already  noticed  in  our 
life  of  Juxon.     For  some  years  Laud  had  set  his  heart 
upon  getting  the  English  liturgy  introduced  into  Scotland; 
and  some  of  the  Scottish  bishops  hud,  under  his  direction, 
prepared  both  that  book  and  a  collection  of  canons  for 
public   service;  the  canons  were  published  in  1635,  but 
the  liturgy  came  not  in  use  till  1637.     On  the  day  it  was 
first  read  at  St.  Giles's  church,  in  Edinburgh,  it  occasioned 
a  most  violent  tumult  among  the  people,  encouraged  by 
the  nobility,  who  were  losers  by  the  restitution  of  episco- 
pacy, and  by  the  ministers,  who  lost  their  clerical  govern- 
ment.    Laud,    having   been    the  great  promoter  of  that 
affair,  was  reviled  for  it  in  the  most  abusive  manner,  and 
both  he  and  the  book  were  charged  with  downright  popery. 
The  extremely  severe   prosecution   carried   on  about  the 
same  time  in  the  star-chamber,  chiefly  through   his  insti* 

*  As  Cottington  was  the  most  artful  of  Richmond  park,    and    which    they 

cuurtier   that    perhaps   any  time    has  both  agreed  to  dissuade   his    Majesty 

produced,    Laud's  open   honesty  was  from  attempt  in;?,  may  i>e  seen  in  C!a- 

«n  easy  prey  to  him.     An  instance  of  retxlou's  Hist,  of  the  Rebellion. 
Uiij,  with  regard  to  the  first  enclosing 


Sf  LAUD. 

gallon,  against  Prynne,  Bastwick,  and  Burton,  did  him 
also  infinite  prejudice,  and  exposed  him  to  numberless 
libels  and  reflections;  though  he  endeavoured  to  vindicate 
his  conduct  in  a  speech  delivered  at  their  censure,  June 
14,  1637,  which  was  published  by  the  king's  command. 
Another  rigorous  prosecution,  carried  on  with  his  concur- 
rence, in  the  star-chamber,  was  against  bishop  Williams, 
an  account  of  which  may  be  seen  in  his  article,  as  also  of 
Lambert  Osbaldiston,  master  of  Westminster  school. 

In  order  to  prevent  the  printing  and  publishing  of  what 
he  thought  improper  books,  a  decree  was  passed   in   the 
star-chamber,  July  1 1,  1637,  to  regulate  the  trade  of  print- 
ing, by   which   it   was  enjoined  that  the  master-printers 
should  be  reduced  to  a  certain  number,  and  that  none  of 
them  should  print  any  books  till  they  were  licensed  either 
by  the  archbishop,  or,  the  bishop  of  London,  or  some  of 
their  chaplains,  or  by  the  chancellors  or  vice-chancellors 
of  the  two  universities.     Accused  as  he  frequently  was,  of 
popery,  he  fell   under  the  queen's  displeasure  this  year, 
by  speaking,  with   his  usual  warmth,  to  the  king  at  the 
council- table  against  the  increase  of  papists,  their  frequent 
resort  to  Somerset  house,  and  their  insufferable   misde- 
meanors in   perverting  his   majesty's  subjects  to  popery. 
On  Jan.  3i,  1638-9,  he  wrote  a  circular  letter  to  his  suf- 
fragan bishops,  exhorting  them  and  their  clergy  to  contri- 
bute liberally  towards  raising  the  army  against  the  Scots, 
For  this  he  was  called  an  incendiary  :  but  he  declares,  on 
the  contrary,  that  he   laboured   for  peace  so  long,  till  he 
received  a  great  check ;  and  that,  at  court  his  counsels 
alone   prevailed  for  peace  and   forbearance.     lu  1639  he 
employed   one    Mr.   Petley   to   translate  the   liturgy  into 
Greek;    and,  at  his  recommendation,     Dr.  Joseph    Hall, 
bishop  of  Exeter,  composed  his  learned  treatise  of  **  Epis- 
copacy by  Divine  Right  asserted."     On  Dec.  U,  the  same 
year,  he  was  one  of  the  three  privy-counsellors  who  ad- 
vised the  king  to  call  a  parliament  in  cas<  of  the  Scot- 
tish rebellion;  at  which  time  a  resolution    was   adopted 
to  assist  the  king  in  extraordinary  ways,  if  the  parliament 
should  prove  peevish  and  refuse  supplies.     A  new  parlia- 
ment being  summoned,  met  April  13,  1649,  and  the  con- 
vocation the  day  following;  but  the  Commons   beginning 
with  complaints  against  the  archbishop,  and  insisting  upon 
a  redress  of  grievances  before  they  granted  any  supply, 
the  parliament  was  unhappily  dissolved,  May  5.    The  con- 


L  A  U  D.  59 

vocation,  however,  continued  sitting;  and  certain   canons 
were  made  in  it,  which  gave  great  offence.  On  Laud  many 
laid  the  blame  and  odium  of  the  parliament's  dissolution  ; 
and  that  noted  enthusiast,  John  Lilburne,  caused  a  paper 
to  be  posted,  May  3,  upon  the  Old  Exchange,  animating 
the  apprentices  to  sack  his  house  at  Lambeth  the  Monday 
following.     On  that  day  above  5000  of  them  assembled  in 
a  riotous  and  tumultuous  manner;  but  the  archbishop,  re- 
ceiving previous  notice,  secured  the  palace  as  well  as  he 
could,  and  retired  to  his  chamber  at  Whitehall,  where  he 
remained    some    days ;   and    one   of  the   ringleaders   was 
hanged,  drawn,  and  quartered,  on    the  21st.     In  August 
following,  a  libel   was  found  in  Covent-garden,  exciting 
the  apprentices  and  soldiers  to  fall  upon  him   in  the  king's 
absence,  upon  his  second  expedition  into  Scotland.     The 
parliament  that  met  Nov.  3,  1640,  not  being  better  disposed 
towards   him,  but,  for  the  most  part,  bent  upon  his  ruin, 
several  angry  speeches  were  made  against  him  in  the  House 
of  commons. 

It  can  be  no  wonder  that  his  ruin  should  appear  certain, 
considering  his  many  and  powerful  enemies  ;  almost  the 
whole  body  of  the  puritans  ;  many  of  the  English  nobility 
and  others;  and  the  bulk  of  the  Scotch  nation.  The  pu- 
ritans considered  him  as  the  sole  author  of  the  innovations 
and  of  the  persecutions  against  them  ;  the  nobility  could 
not  brook  his  warm  and  imperious  manner,  and  his  grasp- 
ing at  the  office  of  prime  minister ;  and  the  Scots  were 
excited  to  rebellion,  by  the  restoring  of  episcopal  govern- 
ment, and  the  introduction  ol  the  English  service-book 
among  them.  In  this  state  of  general  discontent,  he  was 
not  only  examined,  Dec.  4,  on  the  earl  of  Strafford's  case, 
but,  when  the  Commons  came  to  debate  upon  the  late 
canons  and  convocation,  he  was  represented  as  the  author 
of  them*;  and  a  committee  was  appointed  to  inquire  into 

*  Upon  the  attack  made  upon  him  tilye  sorrye  for  it,  and  hope  that  error 

tor  these  canons,  he  wrote  the  follow-  shall  not  be  made  a  cryme.    We  heare, 

ing  letter  to  Selden,  an  active  man  in  tliat  ship-monye  is    layd   aside,  as  a 

the  Commons  against  him  :   "  To  my  thinge   lhat  will  dye  of  itself;  and    I 

much  honored  friend  Mr.  Selden  these,  am  glad  it  will  have  soe  quiett  a  death. 

Sal.  in  Christo.     Worthy  sir,   1  under-  Maye  not  these  unfortunate  canons  be 

stand  that  the  by*ines<  about  the  late  suffered  to  dye  as  quyetlye,  without 

canons  will  be  handled  againe  in  your  blemisliinge  the  church,  which  hath  so 

House  tomorrowe.     I  shall  never  aske  manye    enemies    both    at    home    and 

any  unworthie  (hinge  of  you  ;  but  gire  abroad?   and  if  thiss  naay  be,   1  heare 

me  leave  ti>  sayc  as  followes  :   If  wee  promise  you,  I  will  presentlye  humblye 

have  erred  in   anye  point  of  legalitye  beseeche  his  mojeslye  for  a  licence  to 

unknowne  unto  us,  wee  shall  be  bar-  review  tbe  canons  and  abrogat  them ; 


60  LAUD. 

all  his  actions,  and  prepare  a  charge  against  him  on  the 
16th.  The  same  morning,  in  the  House  of  Lords,  he  was 
named  as  an  incendiary,  in  an  accusation  from  the  Scottish 
commissioners ;  and,  two  days  after,  an  impeachment  of 
high-treason  was  carried  up  to  the  lords  by  Denzil  Holies^ 
desiring  he  might  be  forthwith  sequestered  from  parlia- 
ment, and  committed,  and  the  Commons  would,  in  a  con- 
venient time,  resort  to  them  with  particular  articles.  Soon 
after,  the  Scotch  commissioners  presented  also  to  the  up- 
per House  the  charge  against  him,  tending  to  prove  liim 
an  incendiary,  and  he  was  immediately  committed  to  the 
custody  of  the  black  rod.  After  ten  weeks,  sir  Henry 
Vane,  junior,  brought  up,  Feb.  26,  fourteen  articles  against 
him,  which  they  desired  time  to  prove  in  particular,  and, 
in  the  mean  time,  that  he  be  kept  safe.  Accordingly,  the 
black  rod  conveyed  him  to  the  Tower,  March  1,  1640-1, 
amidst  the  insults  and  reproaches  of  the  mob. 

His  enemies,  of  which  the  number  was  great,  began 
then  to  give  full  vent  to  their  passions  and  prejudices,  and 
to  endeavour  to  ruin  his  reputation.'  In  March  and  April, 
the  House  of  Commons  ordered  him,  jointly  with  all  those 
that  had  passed  sentence  in  the  Star-chamber  against  Bur- 
ton, Bastwick,  and  Prynne,  to  make  satisfaction  and  repa- 
ration for  the  damages  they  had  sustained  by  their  sentence 
and  imprisonment ;  and  be  was  fined  20,000/.  for  his  act- 
ing in  the  late  convocation.  He  was  also  condemned  by 
the  House  of  Lords  to  pay  500/.  to  sir  Robert  Howard  for 
false  imprisonment.  This  person  was  living  in  open  adul- 
tery with  lady  Purbeck ;  and  both  were  imprisoned  by  an 
order  of  the  high  commission  court,  at  the  king's  particular 
command.  On  June  25,  1641,  he  resigned  his  chancellor- 
ship of  the  university  of  Oxford  ;  and,  in  October,  the 
House  of  Lords  sequestered  his  jurisdiction,  putting  it  into 

asraringe  myestlf  that  all  my  brethren  wright  these  lyne*  to  you,  to  lett  you 

will  joyue  with  me  to  preserve  the  pub-  know  our  meaninge  and  desyres.    And 

lick  peace,  rather  than  that  act  of  ours  1  shall  take  it  tor  a   i;ieat   kindness  to 

should  be  thougi,'  a  publiek  grievance,  me,  and  a  great  service  to  the  church, 

And  upon  mye  ntdnt  with  you,   1  had  if  by  your  means   the  flouse  will    be 

moved  for  tki»»  lifrnce   at  the  verye  satisfied    with   thiss,    winch    is    heare 

lirst  situnge  ol   i  .;-•.    parliament,    but  offered,    of    abrogating*;    ihe   rations. 

that  both  uiyesi  If  and  others  did  feare  To  <iod's   blessed   protection   1    leave 

the  House  of  Commons  would  lake  of-  you,  aud  rest 
fence  at  it  (a*  they  did  at  the  last)  and  Your  loving  poore  frend, 

sayde,  v*ee  did   it  oa   purpose  to  pro-  Lambeth,  Nov.  '2D,  1640.       W.  CANT. 
vent  ihf'm.      I   understand   you  meane          "  I   mean    to    move   the    king  this* 

to  spvak  of  thiss  business  in  the  House  daye  for  a  license  as  is   within  meu- 

tomorrowe,  and    that   hath   made   me  tioned." 


LAUD.  61 

the  hands  of  his  inferior  officers ;  and  enjoined,  that  he 
should  give  no  benefice  without  first  having  the  House's 
approbation  of  the  person  nominated  by  him.  On  Jan.  2O, 
1641-2,  they  ordered  his  armoury  at  Lambeth-palace,  which 
had  cost  him  above  300/.  and  which  they  represented  as 
sufficient  for  2000  men,  to  be  taken  away  by  the  sheriffs 
of  London.  Before  the  end  of  the  year,  all  the  rents  and 
profits  of  the  archbishopric  were  sequestered  by  the  lords 
for  the  use  of  the  commonwealth  ;  and  his  house  was  plunv 
dered  of  what  money  it  afforded  by  two  members  of  the 
House  of  Commons ;  and  such  was  their  wanton  severity, 
that  when  he  petitioned  the  parliament  afterwards  for  a 
maintenance,  he  could  not  obtain  any,  nor  even  the  least 
part  of  above  two  hundred  pounds  worth  of  his  own  wood 
and  coal  at  Lambeth,  for  his  necessary  use  in  the  Tower. 
On  April  25,  1643,  a  motion  was  made  in  the  House  of 
Commons,  at  the  instance  of  Hugh  Peters  and  others  of 
that  stamp,  to  send  or  transport  him  to  New  England  ;  but 
that  motion  was  rejected.  On  May  9,  his  goods  and  books 
in  Lambeth-house  were  seized,  and  the  goods  sold  for 
scarce  the  third  part  of  their  value,  and  all  this  before  he 
had  been  brought  to  any  trial,  the  issue  of  which  alone 
could  justify  such  proceedings.  Seven  days  after,  there 
came  out  an  ordinance  of  parliament,  enjoining  him  to 
give  no  benefice  without  leave  and  order  of  both  Houses. 
On  May  31,  W.  Prynne,  by  a  warrant  from  the  close 
committee,  came  and  searched  his  room,  while  he  was  in 
bed,  and  even  rifled  his  pockets;  taking  away  his  diary  > 
private  devotions,  and  twenty-one  bundles  of  papers,  which 
he  had  prepared  for  his  own  defence.  Prynne  promised  a 
faithful  restitution  of  them  within  three  or  four  days ;  but 
he  never  returned  quite  three  bundles  of  the  papers.  In 
the  mean  time,  the  archbishop  not  complying  exactly  with 
the  ordinance  above-mentioned,  all  the  temporalities  of 
his  archbishopric  were  sequestered  to  the  parliament  June 
10,  and  he  was  suspended  from  his  office  and  benefice, 
and  from  all  jurisdiction  whatsoever. 

On  Oct.  24J  an  order  was  brought  to  the  archbishop, 
from  the  Lords,  with  ten  additional  articles  of  impeachment 
from  the  Commons,  adding  to  the  charge  of  treason  "  other 
high  crimes  and  misdemeanours."  He  petitioned  for  his. 
papers,  but  the  committee  of  sequestrations  would  not 
grant  them,  nor  permit  any  copies  but  at  his  own  expence; 
and  as  to  any  allowance  for  the  charges  of  his  trial,  it  was 


62  LAUD. 

insultingly  said  by  Mr.Glyn,  "  that  he  might  plead  inform* 
pauperis.^  At  length  Mr.  Dell,  his  secretary,  was  ap- 
pointed his  solicitor,  and  Mr.  Herne,  of  Lincoln's-inn,  his 
counsel ;  and  two  more  servants  were  sent  to  him,  for  his 
assistance.  After  nearly  three  years'  imprisonment,  on 
Nov.  13  the  archbishop  was  brought  to  the  bar  of  the 
House  of  Lords,  and  put  in  his  answer  in  writing,  in  this 
form,  "  all  advantages  of  law  against  this  impeachment 
saved  and  reserved  to  this  defendant,  he  pleads,  not  guilty, 
to  all  and  every  part  of  the  impeachment,  in  manner  and 
form  as  it  is  changed  in  the  articles  ;"  and  to  this  answer 
he  then  set  his  hand.  He  then  petitioned  that  his  counsel 
might  be  heard,  and  might  advise  him,  both  with  regard 
to  law  and  fact;  which  was  allowed  in  things  not  charged 
as  treason.  On  Jan.  8,  there  was  an  order  for  the  arch- 
bishop's appearance  ;  but,  at  his  request,  it  was  postponed 
to  the  16th  ;  when  the  committee  began  with  the  former 
general  articles,  to  which  the  archbishop  had  put  in  no 
answer,  nor  even  joined  issue  :  therefore  he  was  peremp- 
torily commanded  to  put  in  his  answer  both  to  the  original 
and  additional  articles,  in  writing ;  which  he  did,  plead- 
ing, in  general,  not  guilty. 

On  Tuesday,  March  12,  1643-4,  the  trial  was  opened  in 
form  ;  the  original  and  additional  articles  of  impeachment 
were  read,  and,  after  that,  the  archbishop's  answer,  plea, 
and  demurrer  to  them.  He  requested  that  the  charge  and 
evidence  to  all  the  articles  might  be  given  together;  and 
the  articles  of  misdemeanour  separated  from  those  of  trea- 
son ;  to  which  the  celebrated  lawyer,  Maynard,  answered, 
that,  in  the  earl  of  Strafford's  trial,  he  was  put  to  answer 
every  day  the  particular  evidence  given  that  day  ;  that  they 
were  now  only  to  try  matters  of  fact,  not  of  law,  and  that 
all  the  articles  collectively,  not  any  one  separately,  made 
up  the  charge  of  treason.  Serjeant  Wilde  then  made  a 
long  speech,  upon  the  charge  of  high  treason,  insisting 
chiefly  upon  the  archbishop's  attachment  to  popery,  and 
his  intention  to  introduce  it  into  England  ;  concluding  with 
these  words,  that  "  Naaman  was  a  great  man,  but  he  was 
a  leper,"  and  that  the  archbishop's  leprosy  had  so  infected 
all,  "  as  there  remained  no  other  cure  but  the  sword  of 
justice."  The  archbishop  replied  to  the  several  charges, 
and  mentioned  various  persons  whom  he  had  brought  back 
from  the  Romish  religion,  particularly  sir  William  Webbe, 
his  kinsman,  and  two  of  his  daughters ;  his  son  lui  took 


LAUD.  63 

from  him  ;  and,  his  father  being  utterly  decayed,  bred 
him  at  his  own  charge,  and  educated  him  in  the  protestant 
religion.  The  trial  lasted  above  twenty  days,  and  on  Sept. 
2,  1644,  the  archbishop  made  a  recapitulation  of  the  whole 
cause;  but,  as  soon  as  he  came  into  the  House,  he  saw 
every  lord  present  with  a  new  thin  book  in  folio,  in  a  blue 
cover;  which  was  his  "  Diary,"  which  Prynne,  as  already 
mentioned,  had  robbed  him  of,  and  printed  with  notes  of 
his  own,  to  disgrace  the  archbishop.  On  Sept.  11,  Mr. 
Brown  delivered,  in  the  House  of  Lords,  a  summary  of 
the  whole  charge,  with  a  few  observations  on  the  arch- 
bishop's answer.  The  queries  of  his  counsel  on  the  law  of 
treason  was  referred  to  a  committee  ;  which  ordered  his 
counsel  to  be  heard  on  Oct.  1 1,  when  Mr.  Herne  delivered 
his  argument  with  great  firmness  and  resolution.  The  lord 
chancellor  Finch  told  archbishop  Sancroft  that  the  argu- 
ment was  sir  Matthew  Hale's,  afterwards  lord  chief  justice  ; 
and  that  being  then  a  young  lawyer,  he,  Mr.  Finch,  stood 
behind  Mr.  Herne,  at  the  bar  of  the  house,  and  took  notes 
of  it,  which  he  intended  to  publish  in  his  reports.  With 
this  argument,  the  substance  of  which  may  be  seen  in  our 
authorities,  the  trial  ended  for  that  day  ;  but,  after  this,  a 
petition  was  sent  about  London,  "  for  bringing  delinquents 
to  justice  ;"  and  many  of  the  preachers  exhorted  the  people 
-to  sign  it ;  so  that  with  a  multitude  of  hands,  it  was  deli- 
vered to  the  House  of  Commons,  on  Oct.  8.  The  arch- 
bishop was  summoned  on  Nov.  2,  to  the  House  of  Com- 
mons, to  hear  the  whole  charges,  and  to  make  his  defence, 
which  he  did  at  large,  Nov.  1 1.  On  the  following  Wed- 
nesday Mr.  Brown  replied ;  and  after  the  archbishop  was 
dismissed,  the  House  called  for  the  ordinance,  and  without 
hearing  his  counsel,  voted  him  guilty  of  high  treason. 
After  various  delays,  the  Lords  had  a  conference  with  the 
Commons,  on  Dec.  24,  in  which  they  declared,  "  that  they 
had  diligently  weighed  all  things  charged  against  the  arch- 
bishop, but  could  not,  by  any  one  of  them,  or  all,  find 
him  guilty  of  treason."  The  judges  had  unanimously  made 
the  same  declaration.  At  the  second  conference,  on  Jan. 
2,  1644-5,  the  reasons  of  the  Commons  for  the  attainder 
of  the  archbishop  were  communicated  to  the  Lords,  who 
in  a  very  thin  house,  passed  the  ordinance  that  he  should 
suffer  death  by  hanging,  which  was  fixed  for  Friday  the 
10th.  He  pleaded  the  king's  pardon,  under  the  great  seal, 
which  was  over-ruled,  and  rejected,  without  being  read, 


and  the  only  favour  granted,  and  that  after  delay  and  with 
reluctance,  was,  that  his  sentence  should  be  changed  to 
beheading. 

The  archbishop  continued  a  journal  of  all  the  circum- 
stances of  his  trial  and  imprisonment  to  January  3  ;  but  on 
hearing  that  the  bill  of  attainder  had  passed  the  Lords,  be 
broke  off  his  history,  and  prepared  himself  for  death.  He 
received  the  notice  with  great  composure,  and  passed  the 
time  between  his  sentence  and  execution,  in  prayer  and 
devout  exercises.  He  slept  soundly  the  night  before  his 
death,  till  the  time  came  when  his  servants  were  appointed 
to  attend  his  rising;  then  he  applied  himself  to  his  private 
prayers,  and  so  continued  until  sir  John  Pennington, 
lieutenant  of  the  Tower,  came  to  conduct  him  to  the 
scaffold,  which  he  ascended  with  a  cheerful  countenance, 
and  was  beheaded  Jan.  10,  1644-5,  about  12  o'clock  at 
noon.  His  body  was  buried  in  the  church  of  All-hallows, 
Barking;  but  was  removed  to  St.  John's  college  in  1663, 
where  it  was  placed  in  a  vault  in  the  chapel. 

By  his  will,  dated  Jan.  13,  1643,  he  bequeathed  the 
bulk  of  his  property  to  charitable  or  liberal  purposes:  to  St. 
John's  college,  all  his  chapel  plate  and  furniture,  what  books 
they  had  not  in  their  library,  and  500/.  to  purchase  lands, 
the  rent  to  be  divided  between  every  scholar  and  fellow  on 
Oct.  17,  every  year.  We  have  already  mentioned  that  he 
built  the  inner  quadrangle  of  St.  John's;  he  also  obtained 
from  king  Charles,  the  vicarage  of  St.  Laurence  for  this 
college,  with  other  valuable  preferments.  He  founded 
an  Arabic  lecture  which  began  to  be  read  Aug.  10,  1636, 
by  the  celebrated  Pococke,  whose  successors  have  been 
all  scholars  of  eminence,  Drs.  Hyde,  Wallis,  Hunt,  and 
the  late  Dr.  Joseph  White.  To  the  bishopric  of  Oxford, 
Laud  added  the  impropriation  of  the  vicarage  of  Cuddes- 
den.  In  his  uative  town  of  Reading  he  founded  an  excel- 
lent school.  o.\ 

His  character  has  been  variously  represented,  and  indeed 
enters  more  or  less  into  every  controversy  respecting  the 
unhappy  reign  in  which  he  flourished.  He  was  a  man  of 
strict  integrity,  sincere,  and  zealous  ;  but,  in  many  re- 
spects, was  indiscreet  and  obstinate,  eagerly  pursuing 
matters  that  were  either  inconsiderable  or  mischievous.  The 
rigorous  prosecutions  in  the  Star-chamber  and  High-com- 
mission courts  were  generally  imputed  to  tyim  :  and  he 
formed  the  airy  project  of  uniting  the  three  kingdoms  in  an 


LAUD.  65 

uniformity  of  religion  ;  and  the  passing  of  some  ceremonies 
in  this  last  affair  brought  upon  him  the  odious  imputation 
of  popery,  and  of  being  popishly  affected,  without  a,ny 
good  grounds.  He  was  more  given  to  interfere  in  matters 
of  state  than  his  predecessors;  and  this  at  a  time  when  a 
jealousy  of  the  power  of  the  clergy  was  increasing.  Hav- 
ing naturally  a  great  warmth  of  temper,  which  betrayed 
itself  in  harsh  language,  he  was  ill  fitted  to  contend  with 
the  party  now  so  powerful  that  it  may  even  be  doubted 
whether  a  conciliating  temper  would  have  had  much  ef- 
fect in  preventing  their  purposes  against  the  church  and 
state.  Mr.  Gilpiu's  comparison  between  him  and  his  great 
predecessor  Cranmer  appears  to  us  worthy  of  consideration. 
"  Both,"  says  that  elegant  writer,  "  were  good  men,  fypth 
were  equally  zealous  for  religion,  and  both  were  engaged 
in  the  work  of  reformation.  I  mean  not  to  enter  into  the 
affair  of  introducing  episcopacy  in  Scotland  ;  nor  to  throw 
any  favourable  light  on  the  ecclesiastical  views  of  those 
times.  I  am  at  present  only  considering  the  measures 
which  the  two  archbishops  took  in  forwarding  their  respec- 
tive plans.  While  Cranmer  pursued  his  with  that  caution 
and  temper,  which  we  have  just  been  examining;  Laud, 
in  the  violence  of  his  integrity  (for  he  was  certainl^  a 
well-meaning  man),  making  allowances  neither  for  men  nor 
opinions,  was  determined  to  carry  all.  before  him.  The 
consequence  was,  that  he  did  nothing  which  he  attempted; 
while  Cranmer  did  every  thing.  And  it  is  probable  that  if 
Henry  had  chosen  such  an  instrument  as  Laud,  he  would 
have  miscarried  in  his  point :  while  Charles  with  such  a 
primate  as  Cranmer,  would  either  have  been  successful  in 
his  schemes,  or  at  least  have  avoided  the  fatal  consequences 
that  ensued."  But,  whatever  Laud's  faults,  itcannot.be 
denied  that  he  was  condemned  to  death  by  an  ordinance  of 
parliament,  in  defiance  of  the  statute  of  treasons,  of  the  law 
of  the  land,  and  by  a  stretch  of  prerogative  greater  than 
any  one  of  the  sovereign  whom  that  parliament  opposed. 

The  few  productions  we  have  of  archbishop  Laud  show 
that  his  time  was  more  occupied  in  active  life,  than  in 
studious  retirement,  and  demonstrate  but  little  of  that 
learning  which  was  very  justly  attributed  to  him.  These 
are,  1.  "  Seven  Sermons  preached  and  printed  on  several 
Occasions,"  reprinted  in  1651,  8vo.  2.  "  Short  Annota- 
tions upon  the  Life  and  Death  of  the  most  august  King 
James,1*  drawn  up  at  the  desire  of  George  duke  ut  Bucks. 

VOJL.  XX.  F 


6«  LAUD. 

3.  «  Answer  to  the  Remonstrance  made  by  the  House 
of  Commons  in  1628."  4.  "  His  Diary  by  Wharton  in 
1694  ;  with  six  other  pieces,  and  several  letters,  especially 
one  to  sir  Kenelm  Digby,  on  his  embracing  Popery." 
5.  "  The  second  volume  of  the  Remains  of  Archbishop 
Laud,  written  by  himself,"  &c.  1700,  fol.  6.  "  Officium 
Quotidianum  ;  or,  a  Manual  of  private  Devotions,*'  1650, 
8vo.  7.  "A  Summary  of  Devotions,"  1667,  12mo.  There 
are  about  18  letters  of  his  to  Gerard  John  Vossius,  printed 
by  Colomesius  in  his  edition  of  "  Vossii  Epistol."  Lond. 
1690,  fol.  Some  other  letters  of  his  are  published  at  the 
end  of  Usher's  life  by  Dr.  Parr,  1686,  fol.  And  a  few 


more  by  Dr.  Twells,  in  his  "  Life  of  Dr.  Pocock,"  pre- 
fixed to  that  author's  theological  works,   1645,  in  2  vols. 
>tio.' 

'  LAUDER  (WILLIAM),  a  native  of  Scotland,  the  author 
of  a  remarkable  forgery,  was  educated  at  the  university  of 
Edinburgh,  where  he  finished  his  studies  with  great  repu- 
tation, and  acquired  a  considerable  knowledge  of  the 
Ilatin  tongue.  He  afterwards  taught  with  success  the 
Latin  tongue  to  some  students  who  were  recommended  to 
him  by  the  professors.  In  1734,  Mr.  professor  Watt  fall- 
ing ill  of  that  sickness  of  which  he  died,  Lauder  taught  for 
him  the  Latin  class,  in  the  college  of  Edinburgh,  and 
tried,  without  success,  to  be  appointed  professor  in  his 
room.  He  failed  also  in  his  application  for  the  office  of 
librarian.  In  Feb.  1739,  he  stood  candidate,  with  eight 
others,  for  the  place  of  one  of  the  masters  of  the  high 
•chool ;  but,  though  the  palm  of  literature  was  assigned  by 
the  judges  to  Lauder,  the  patrons  of  the  school  preferred 
one  of  his  opponents.  In  the  same  year  he  published  at 
Edinburgh  an  edition  of  "Johnston's  Psalms,"  or  rather  a 
collection  of  Sacred  Latin  poetry,  in  2  vols.  but  his  hopes 
of  profit  from  this  were  disappointed.  In  1742,  although 
he  was  recommended  by  Mr.  Patrick  Cuming  and  Mr. 
Colin  Maclaurin,  professors  of  church  history  and  mathe- 
matics, to  the  mastership  of  the  grammar-school  at  Dun- 
dee, then  vacant,  we  find  him,  the  same  year,  in  London, 
contriving  to  ruin  the  reputation  of  Milton  ;  an  attempt 
which  ended  in  the  destruction  of  his  own.  His  reason  for 
the  attack  has  been  referred  to  the  virulence  of  violent 

>  Wbarton's  Troubles  and  Trial  of  Laud.— Prynne's  and  Heylin'i  Lire*.— 
Life  in  Coates't  Hut.  of  Reading— Biog.  Brit.  kc.  kc. 


L  A  U  D  E  R.  67 

party-spirit,    which   triumphed    over    every   principle   of 
honour  and  honesty.     He  began  first  to  retail  part  of  his 
design  in  "The  Gentleman's  Magazine,"  in  1747;  and, 
finding  that  his  forgeries  were  not  detected,  was  encou- 
raged in  1751  to  collect  them,  with  additions,  into  a  vo- 
lume, entitled  "  An  Essay  on  Milton's  Use  and   Imitation 
of  the  Moderns  in  his  Paradise  Lost,"   8vo.     The  fidelity 
of  his  quotations  had  been  doubted  by  several  people  ;  and 
the  falsehood  of  them  was  soon  after  demonstrated  by  Dr. 
Douglas,  late   bishop  of  Salisbury,  in  a  pamphlet,  entitled 
"  Milton  vindicated  from  the  Charge  of  Plagiarism  brought 
against  him  by  Lauder,  and  Lauder  himself  convicted   of 
forgeries  and  gross  impositions  on  the  public.     In  a  letter 
humbly  addressed  to  the  right  honourable  the  earl  of  Bath," 
1751,  8vo.     The  appearance  of  this  detection  overwhelmed 
Lauder  with  confusion.     He  subscribed  a  confession,  dic- 
tated by  Dr.  Johnson,  on  whom  he  had  imposed,  in  which 
he  ingenuously  acknowledged  his  offence,  which  he  pro- 
fessed to  have  been  occasioned  by  the  injury  he  had  re- 
ceived from  the  disappointment  of  his  expectations  of  profit 
from  the  publication  of  "  Johnston's  Psalms."     This  mis- 
fortune he  ascribed  to  a  couplet  in  Mr.  Pope's  Dunciad, 
book  iv.  ver.  iii.  and  thence  originated  his  rancour  against 
Milton.     He  afterwards  imputed  his  conduct  to  other  mo- 
tives, abused  the  few  friends  who  continued  to  countenance 
him  ;  and,  finding  that  his  own  character  was  not  to  be 
retrieved,  quitted  the   kingdom,  and  went  to   Barbadoes, 
where  he  was  for  some  time  master  of  the  free-school  in 
Bridgetown,  but  was  discharged  for  misconduct,  and  passed 
the  remainder  of  his  life  in  universal    contempt.     "  He 
died,"  says  Mr.  Nichols,  "sometime  about  the  year  1771, 
as  my  friend   Mr.  Reed  was  informed   by  the  gentleman 
who  read  the  funeral-service  over  him."     It  may  be  added, 
that  notwithstanding  Lauder's  pretended  regret  for  his  at- 
tack on  Milton,  he  returned  to  the  charge  in  1754,  and 
published  a  pamphlet  entitled  "  The  Grand  Impostor  de- 
tected, or  Milton    convicted  of  forgery  against  Charles  I." 
which  was  reviewed  in  the  Gent.  Mag.  of  that  year,  pro- 
bably by  Johnson.1 

LAUNAY   (FRANCIS  DE),  an   able   French  lawyer,  was 
born  August  6,  1612,  at  Angers.     He  was  received  advo- 

1  Nichols's  Bowyer. — Chalmers's  Life  of  Ruddiinau,  p.  146. — Hawkins  and 
BosweU's  Lives  of  Johnson. — Gent.  Mag  ;  see  Index. 

.F    2 


C6$  LA  UN  AY. 

cate  at  Paris  1638,  became  eminent  afterwards  at  the  bar, 
and  was  the  first  professor  of  French  law  at  the  college  of 
Cambray,  that  chair  being  newly  founded  1680.  He  died 
July  9,  1693,  aged  81.  His  works  are,  "  Commentaries 
on  Anthony  Loisel's  Instituts  Couturaiers,"  1688,  8vo; 
"  Traite1  du  Droit  de  Chasse,"  1681,  12mo  ;  "  RSmarques 
*ur  i'lnstitution  du  Droit  Remain,  et  du  Droit  Francois," 
1686,  4to,  and  other  valuable  works.1 

LAUNAY  (PETER  DE),  a  learned  and  judicious  pro- 
testant  writer,  was  born  157S,  at  Blois,  descended  from 
one  of  the  most  respectable  families  in  that  city.  At  the 
age  of  forty,  he  resigned  a  post  in  the  exchequer,  the 
title  of  king's  secretary,  and  all  prospects  of  advancement, 
that  he  might  devote  himself  entirely  to  the  sacred  writings ; 
and  from  that  time  till  he  was  eighty-nine,  rose  constantly 
at  four  in  the  morning,  to  read  and  meditate  on  Scripture. 
The  French  protestants  placed  an  extraordinary  confidence 
in  him.  He  was  deputed  to  all  the  synods  of  his  province, 
and  to  almost  every  national  synod  held  in  his  time,  and 
died  in  1662,  greatly  lamented.  His  works  are,  "  Para- 
phrases"  on  all  St.  Paul's  Epistles,  on  Daniel,  Ecclesiastes, 
the  Proverbs,  and  Revelations;  and  "  Remarks  on  the 
Bible,  or  an  Explanation  of  the  difficult  words,  phrases, 
and  metaphors,  in  the  Holy  Scriptures,*'  Geneva,  1667, 
4to.  These  two  works  are  much  valued.  He  wrote  also 
a  treatise  "  De  la  Sainte  C6ne,"  and  another,  "  Sur  le 
Mille'narisme."* 

LAUNOI  (JOHN  DE),  or  LAUNOIUS,  a  very  learned  man 
and  voluminous  writer,  was  born  about  1601,  and  took  a 
doctor  of  divinity's  degree  in  1636.  He  made  a  journey 
to  Rome,  for  the  sake  of  enlarging  his  ideas  and  know- 
ledge ;  and  there  procured  the  esteem  and  friendship  of 
Leo  Allatius  and  Holsten.  Upon  his  return  to  Paris,  he 
shut  himself  up,  entering  upon  an  extensive  course  of 
reading,  and  making  collections  upon  all  subjects.  He 
held  at  his  house  every  Monday  a  meeting  where  the 
learned  conversed  on  many  topics,  but  particularly  on  the 
discipline  of  the  church,  and  the  rights  of  the  Gallican 
church ;  and  they  cordially  agreed  in  condemning  such 
legends  as  the  apostolate  of  St.  Dionysius  the  Areopagite 
into  France,  the  voyage  of  Lazarus  and  Mary  Magdalen 
into  Provence,  and  a  multitude  of  other  traditions.  Lau- 

1  Moreri. — Kicrron,  voL  XV. — D«t.  Hkf. 
>  Diet.  Hi*. 


L  A  U  N  O  I. 

•oi  was  such  an  enemy  to  legendary  saints,  that  Voltaire 
records  a  curate  of  St.  Eustachius,  as  saying,  "  I  always 
make  the  most  profound  obeisance  to  Mr.  Launoi,  for  fear 
he  should  take  from  me  my  St.  Eustachius."  He  died  at 
cardinal  d'Estr^es's  hotel,  March  10,  1678,  aged  75,  and 
was  buried  at  the  convent  of  the  Minimes  de  la  Place 
Ro'iale,  to  whom  he  left  two  hundred  crowns  in  gold,  all 
the  rituals  which  he  had  collected,  and  half  his  books ;  be- 
queathing the  remainder  to  the  seminary  at  Laon.  Few 
men  were  so  industrious  and  so  disinterested,  as  M.  de 
Launoi,  who  persisted  in  refusing  all  the  benefices  which 
were  offered  him,  and  lived  in  a  plain,  frugal  manner, 
contented  with  his  books  and  his  private  fortune,  though 
the  latter  was  but  moderate.  He  was  an  enemy  to  vice 
and  ambition,  charitable,  benevolent,  a  kind  friend,  ever 
consistent  in  his  conduct,  and  submitted  to  be  excluded 
from  the  faculty  of  theology  at  Paris,  rather  than  sign  the 
censure  of  M.  Arnauld,  though  he  differed  in  opinion  from 
that  celebrated  doctor  on  the  subject  of  Grace. 

His  works  were  collected  by  the  abbe  Granet,  and  pub- 
lished in  1731,  10  vols.  folio;  his  "Letters"  had  been 
printed  before  at  Cambridge,  1689,  fol.  The  principal  of 
the  other  works  contained  in  this  edition  are,  the  famous 
treatise  "  De  varia  Aristotelis  fortuna,"  and  "  Hist,  du  Col- 
lege de  Navarre,"  containing  some  curious  and  interesting 
particulars  and  inquiries  on  several  points  of  history  and 
ecclesiastical  discipline.  All  M.  de  Launoy's  works  discover 
great  reading,  and  extensive  knowledge  of  ecclesiastical 
affairs.  He  forcibly  defends  the  liberties  of  the  Gallican 
church,  and  shews  much  penetration  and  skill  in  criti- 
cism. His  style  is  neither  flowery  nor  polished,  nor  is  his 
reasoning  always  just:  but  he  fully  compensates  for  these 
defects  by  the  variety  of  his  subjects,  and  the  depth  of  his 
learning. l 

LAURA.     See  PETRARCH. 

LAURIERE  (EusEBitis  JAMES  DE),  a  celebrated  lawyer, 
and  learned  advocate  of  the  parliament  of  Paris,  was  born 
July  31,  1659,  and  was  the  son  of  James  de  Lauriere,  a 
surgeon.  He  attended  but  little  to  the  bar,  his  life  being 
almost  wholly  spent  in  study,  in  the  course  of  which  he  ex- 
plored, with  indefatigable  pains,  every  part  of  the  French 
law,  both  ancient  and  modern,  formed  friendships  with 

,  Tol.  XXXII.— Gen.  I>iut.~Saxii  Ononaaitieon. 


?a  LAURIERE. 

men  of  learning,  and  was  esteemed  by  all  the  most  able 
magistrates.  He  died  at  Paris,  January  9,  1728,  aged  69, 
leaving  many  valuable  works,  some  of  which  he  wrote  ill 
conjunction  with  Claude  Berroyer,  another  eminent  advo- 
cate of  Paris.  The  principal  are,  1.  "  De  1'origine  du  Droit 
d'Amortissement,"  1692,  12mo;  2.  "  Texte  des  Cou- 
tumes de  la  Pre*v6te*  et  Vicomte*  de  Paris,  avec  des  Notes," 
12mo;  3.  "  Bibltotheque  des  Coutumes,"  4to ;  4.  M. 
Loisel's  "  Instituts  Coutumiers,"  with  notes,  Paris,  1710, 
2  vols.  12mo,  a  very  valuable  edition  ;  5.  "  Traite*  des  In- 
stitutions  et  des  Substitutions  contractuelles,"  2  vols.  12mo. 
6.  The  first  and  second  volumes  of  the  collection  of  "  Or- 
dinances" of  the  French  kings,  which  valuable  and  very 
interesting  work  has  been  continued  by  M.  Secousse,  a 
member  of  the  academy  of  inscriptions  and  belles-lettres, 
and  M.  de  Villeraut,  to  1 1  vols.  fol.  ;  7.  "  Le  Glossaire 
du  Droit  Fran$ois,"  1704,  4to,  &c.' 

LAVATER  (JOHN  CASPAR),  the  celebrated  physiogno- 
mist, was  born  at  Zurich,  Nov.  15,  1741.  He  was  from 
his  earliest  years  of  a  gentle,  timid  disposition,  but  rest- 
less in  the  pursuit  of  knowledge.  At  school  he  was  per- 
petually varying  his  studies  by  attempting  mechanical  ope- 
rations, and  often  showed  indications  of  genius  and  inven- 
tion in  his  amusements.  When  he  reached  the  upper 
classes  of  school,  his  diligence  in  study  was  encouraged  by 
the  advice  of  Bodmer  and  Breitenger,  and  quickened  by  a 
wish  to  emulate  some  school -fellows  of  superior  talent. 
His  turn  of  thinking  was  original,  liberal,  and  manly.  As 
he  grew  up  he  wrote  some  essays  on  subjects  of  morals  and 
religion,  which  gained  him  the  hearts  of  his  countrymen. 
Having  gone  through  the  usual  course  of  reading  and  in- 
struction for  the  ecclesiastical  profession,  he  was  admitted 
into  orders  in  May  1761,  and  two  years  afterwards  he  tra- 
velled with  the  brothers  Hess,  two  amiable  friends,  of  whom 
death  deprived  him,  and,  with  Henry  Fuseli,  our  cele- 
brated painter.  They  went  over  Prussia,  under  the  tuition 
of  professor  Sulzer,  and  Lavater  made  a  considerable  stay 
with  Spalding,  then  curate  of  Barth  in  Pomeranian  Prus- 
sia, and  afterwards  counsellor  of  the  grand  consistory.  On 
his  return  to  Zurich  he  became  a  very  eloquent  and  much 
admired  preacher,  and  proved  himself  the  father  of  his  flock 
by  the  most  benevolent  attention  to  their  wants  bodily  and 

l  Chaufepie.— Niceron,  vol.  XXXVII.— Diet.  Hist, 


LAVATER.  71 

mental.     After  having  been  for  some  years  deacon  of  th« 
Orphans'  church,  he  was  in  1774  appointed  first  pastor.  In 
1778  the  parishioners  of  the  church  of  St.  Peter,  the  only 
persons  in  the  canton  of  Zurich  who  have  a  right  to  chuse 
their  own  minister,   made  choice  of  Lavater  as  deacon; 
and,  in  1786,  as  first  pastor.    Here  he  remained,  intenton 
the  duties  of  his  office,  and  on  his  physiognomical  studies 
until  Zurich  was  stormed  in  1797.  On  this  occasion  he  was 
wounded  by  a  Swiss  soldier,  on  whom  he  had  conferred 
important  benefits ;  from  the  effects  of  this  he  never  reco- 
vered, although  he  lived  in  full  possession  of  his  faculties 
till  Jan.  2,  1801,  when  he  expired  in  the  sixtieth  year  of 
his  age.    His  principal  works  are,  1.  "  Swiss  Songs,"  which 
he  composed  at  the  desire  of  the  Helvetic  society,  aud 
which  were  sung  in  that  society,  and  in  other  cantons.     2. 
Three  collections  of  "  Spiritual   Songs,  or  Hymns,'*  and 
two  volumes  of  "  Odes,"  in  blank  verse.     3.  "  Jesus  Mes- 
siah, or  the  Evangelists  and  Acts  of  the  Apostles,"  4  vols.  a 
poetical  history  of  our  Saviour,  ornamented  with  72  en- 
gravings from  his  designs,  executed  by  Chodoweiki,  Lips, 
£c.     4.  "  A  Look  into  Eternity,"  which  being  severely 
criticised  by  Gothe,   Lavater,    who  loved  truth  in  every 
shape,  instead  of  being  offended  at  the  liberties  he  took, 
sought  out  the  author,  and  became  his  friend  and  corre- 
spondent.    5.    "  The  secret  Journal  of  a  Self-Observer," 
which  was  published  here  in  1795.     In  this  Lavater  un- 
veils his  secret  conduct,  and  displays  the  motions  of  his 
heart*.     It  may  justly  be  said   that  every  good  heart  is 
generally  in  unison  with  him,  but  it  is  impossible  not  to 
differ  from  many  of  his  opinions,  and  not  to  perceive  in 
them  an  uncommon  degree  of  extravagance  and  enthu- 
siasm.    We  learn  from  his  Journal,  however,  and  indeed 
from  all  his  works,  that  a  warm  desire  to  promote  the  ho- 
nour of  God,  and  the  good  of  his  fellow  creatures,  was  the 
principal  feature  in  his  character,  and  the  leading  motive 
of  all  he  did.     Next  to  these  were  an  indefatigable  placa- 
bility, and  an  inexhaustible  love  for  his  enemies. 

But  his  physiognomical  work  is  that  which  procured  him 
most  reputation  in  Europe.  Accident  is  said  to  have  led 
him  to  the  study  of  physiognomy  ;  standing  one  day  at  a 
window  with  Dr.  Zimmerman,  he  was  led  to  make  such 

*  Many  of  his  opinions  and  singu-      "  Aphorisms,"  a  translation  of  which 
laritits   are    also    perceivable  in  his     was  published  by  Mr.  Fuieli  in  1788. 


72  L  A  V  A  T  E  It 

remarks  on  the  singular  countenance  of  a  soldier  that  wms 
passing  by,  as  induced  Zimmerman  to  urge  him  to  pursue 
and  methodize  his  ideas.  He  accordingly  considered  the 
subject  more  seriously,  and  acquired  not  only  a  fondness 
fof  it,  but  a  steady  conviction  of  the  reality  of  the  physio- 
gnomical  science,  and  of  the  vast  importance  of  the  disco- 
veries he  had  made  in  it.  In  1776,  he  published  the  first 
fruits  of  his  labaurs  in  a  quarto  volume,  entitled  "  Frag- 
ments," in  which  he  took  a  wide  range  of  inquiry,  and 
carried  his  ideas  of  physiognomy  beyond  the  observation 
of  those  parts  of  the  countenance  which  exhibit  to  a  com- 
mon eye  the  impressions  of  mental  qualities  and  affections, 
and  maintained,  as  a  leading  position,  *'  that  the  powers 
and  faculties  of  the  mind  have  representative  signs  in  the 
solid  parts  of  the  countenance."  Two  more  volumes  ap- 
peared in  succession,  which  presented  a  most  extraordinary 
assemblage  of  curious  observations,  subtle  and  refined  rea- 
soning, delicate  feeling,  and  philanthropical  and  pious 
sentiment,  together  with  a  large  admixture  of  paradox, 
mysticism,  whim,  and  extravagance.  The  whole  is  illus- 
trated with  a  great  number  of  engravings  ;  many  of  which 
are  highly  finished  and  singularly  expressive.  The  work 
was  soon  translated  into  the  French  and  English  languages, 
and  for  a  time  became  the  favourite  topic  of  literary  dis- 
cussion, but  has  now  ceased  to  maintain  much  interest 
Lavater,  we  are  told,  was  not  only  nn  enthusiast  in  this 
art,  but  was  so  far  carried  away  by  his  imagination,  as  to 
believe  in  the  continuation  of  miracles,  and  the  power  of 
casting  out  spirits  to  these  days ;  opinions  which  he  did  not 
scruple  to  make  public,  and  maintain  with  all  boldness.1 

LAVINGTON  (GEORGE),  an  English  prelate,  and  very 
eminent  scholar,  was  descended  from  a  family  long  settled 
in;  Wiltshire,  and  was  born  at  the  parsonage- house  of  Mil- 
denhall,  in  the  above  county,  and  baptised  Jan.  18,  1683, 
bis  grandfather,  Constable,  being  then  rector  of  that  pa- 
rish. Joseph,  father  to  bishop  Lavington,  is  supposed  to 
have  exchanged  his  original  benefice  of  Broad  Hinton,  in 
Wiltshire,  for  Newton  Longville,  in  Bucks,  a  living  and 
a  manor  belonging  to  New  college,  in  Oxford.  Trans- 
planted thither,  and  introduced  to  the  acquaintance  of 
several  members  of  that  society,  he  was  encouraged  to 

..',  .  *";,     a        *.ll»:-«,4.  V 

„  M.?i*ter>»  Portraits  dec  homines  illustrci  de  la  Suiuc .— Recs'i  CyclopswlU. 
— Saxii  Onomasticoa. 


LAVINGTON.  75 

educate  the  eldest  of  his  numerous  children,  George,  the 
subject  of  this  article,    at  Wykeham's  foundation,  near 
Winchester,  from  whence  he  succeeded  to  a  fellowship  of 
New  college,  early  in  the  reign  of  queen  Anne.     George, 
while  yet  a  schoolboy,  had  produced  a  Greek  translation 
of  Virgil's  eclogues,  in  the  style  and  dialect  of  Theocritus, 
which  is  still  preserved  at  Winchester  in   manuscript.     At 
the  university  he  was  distinguished  by  his  wit  and  learning, 
and  equally  so  by  a  marked  attachment  to  the  protestant 
succession,  at  a  period  when  a  zeal  of  that  kind  could  pro- 
mise him  neither  preferment  nor  popularity.     But  if  some 
of  his  contemporaries  thought  his  ardour  in  a  good  cause 
excessive,  still  their  affection  and  esteem  for  him  remained 
undiminished  by  any  difference  of  political  sentiment.     In 
1717,  he  was  presented  by  his  college  to  their  rectory  of 
Hayford  Warren,  in  the  diocese  of  Oxford.     Before   this 
his  talents  and  principles  had  recommended  him   to  the 
notice  of  many   eminent   persons   in   church    and   state. 
Among  others  Talbot,  then  bishop   of  Oxford,  intended 
him  for  the  benefice  of  Hook  Norton,  to  which   his  suc- 
cessor,  bishop  Potter,  collated  him.     Earl  Coningsby  not 
only  appointed  him  his  own  domestic  chaplain,   but  intro- 
duced him  in  the  same  capacity  to  the  court  of  king  George 
I.     In  this  reign  he  was  preferred  to  a  stall  in  the  cathe- 
dral church  of  Worcester,  which  he  always  esteemed  as 
one  of  the  happiest  events  of  his  life,  since  it  laid  the 
foundation  of  that  close  intimacy  which  ever  after  subsisted 
between  him  and  the  learned  Dr.  Francis  Hare,  the  dean. 
No  sooner  was  Dr.  Hare  removed  to  St.  Paul's,  than  he 
exerted  all  his  influence  to  draw  his  friend  to  the  capital 
after  him  ;  and  his  endeavours  were  so  successful  that  Dr. 
Lavington  was  appointed  in  1732,  to  be  a  canon  residen- 
tiary of  that  church,  and  in  consequence  of  this  station, 
obtained  successively  the  rectories  of  St.  Mary  Aldermary, 
and   St.  Michael  Bassishaw.     In  both  parishes  he  was  es- 
teemed a  minister  attentive  to  his  duty,  and  an  instructive 
and  awakening  preacher.     He  would  probably  never  have 
thought  of  any  other  advancement,  if  the  death  of  Dr.  Stil- 
lingfleet,  dean  of  Worcester,  in  1746,  had  not  recalled  to 
his  memory  the  pleasing  ideas  of  many  years  spent  in  that 
city,    in  the   prime  of  life.     His  friends,    however,  had 
higher  views  for  him ;  and,  therefore,   on  the   death    of 
bishop  Clagget,  lord  chancellor  Hardwick,  and  the  duke 
of  Newcastle,  recommended  him  to  the  king,  to  till  the 


74  LAVINGTON. 

vacancy,  without  his  solicitation  or  knowledge.  From  this 
time  he  resided  at  Exeter  among  his  clergy,  a  faithful  and 
vigilant  pastor,  and  died  universally  lamented,  Sept.  13, 
1762;  crowning  a  life  that  had  been  devoted  to  God's 
honour  and  service,  by  a  pious  act  of  resignation  to  his 
will ;  for  the  last  words  pronounced  by  his  faultering  tongue, 
were  Ao£<*  iu  0sa> — "  Glory  to  God."  He  married  Francis 
Maria,  daughter  of  Lave,  of  Corf  Mullion,  Dorset,  who 
had  taken  refuge  in  this  kingdom  from  the  popish  perse- 
cution in  France.  She  survived  the  bishop  little  more 
than  one  year,  after  an  union  of  forty  years.  Their  only 
daughter  is  the  wife  of  the  rev.  N.  Nutcombe,  of  Nutcombe, 
in  Devonshire,  and  chancellor  of  the  cathedral  at  Exeter. 
Bishop  Lavington  published  only  a  few  occasional  sermons, 
except  his  "  Enthusiasm  of  the  Methodists  and  Papists 
compared,"  three  parts*;  which  involved  him  in  a  tem- 
porary controvery  with  Messrs.  Whitfield  and  Wesley.1 

LAVOISIER  (ANTHONY  LAWRENCE),  a  distinguished 
chemical  philosopher,  was  born  at  Paris,  on  the  13th  of 
August,  1743.  His  father,  a  man  of  opulence,  sparing  no 
expence  on  his  education,  he  displayed  very  early  proofs 
of  the  extent  and  success  of  his  studies,  especially  in  the 
circle  of  the  physical  sciences.  In  1764,  when  the  French 
government  proposed  a  prize  question,  relative  to  the  best 
method  of  lighting  the  streets  of  a  large  city,  Lavoisier 
presented  a  dissertation  on  the  subject,  which  was  highly 
approved,  printed  at  the  expence  of  the  academy  of 
sciences,  and  obtained  for  him  the  present  of  a  gold  medal 
from  the  king,  which  was  delivered  to  him  by  the  presi- 
dent of  the  academy,  at  a  public  sitting,  in  April  1766. 
Two  years  afterwards,  he  was  admitted  a  member  of  that 
learned  body,  of  which  he  was  constantly  one  of  the  most 
active  and  useful  associates.  About  the  same  time,  he 
was  occupied  in  experimental  researches  on  a  variety  of 
subjects ;  such  as  the  analysis  of  the  gypsum  found  in  the 

•  "  The  bishop  of  Exeter's  book  but,  as  the  mysteries,  if  they  had  ever 

against  the  Methodists  is,  I  think,  on  been  good,   were  not,  in  the  bishop's 

the     whole,    composed    well    enough  opinion,  bad  enough  for  this  purpose, 

(though  it  be  a  bad  copy  of  Stilting-  he  therefore  endeavours  to  show  against 

fleet's  famous  book  of  the  "  Fanaticism  me,  that  they  were  abominations  even 

of  the  Church  of  Rome)"  to  do  the  exe-  from  the  beginning.     As  this  contra, 

eution  he  intended.     In   pushing  the  diets    all    antiquity    so    evidently,    I 

Methodists,  to  make  them  like  every  thought  it  would  be  ridiculous  in  me 

thi»g  that  is  bad,  he  compares  their  to  take  any  notice  of  him."— Warbur- 

faaaticism  t»  the   ancient  mysteries;  ton's  Letters  to  Hurd,  p.  86,  4t«  tdiu 
1  Polwbele's  Hist  of  Devonshire,  vol.  L  p.  313. 


LAVOISIER.  75 

neighbourhood  of  Paris;  the  crystallization  of  salt;  the 
properties  of  water ;  and  in  exploring  the  phsenomena  of 
thunder,  and  of  the  aurora  borealis  :  and  he  distinguished 
himself  by  several  dissertations  on  these  and  other  topics, 
practical  and  speculative,  which  appeared  in  different  pe- 
riodical works.  In  the  Memoirs  of  the  Academy  for  1770 
were  published  his  observations  on  the  nature  of  water, 
and  on  the  experiments  which  had  been  supposed  to  prove 
the  possibility  of  its  conversion  into  earth.  He  proved,  by 
a  careful  repetition  of  these  experiments,  that  the  earthy 
deposit,  left  after  repeated  distillations  of  water,  proceeded 
solely  from  an  abrasion  of  the  vessels  employed.  Lavoisier 
performed  several  journeys  into  various  parts  of  France,  in 
company  with  M.  Guettard ;  in  the  course  of  which  he 
collected  a  store  of  materials  for  a  lithological  and  minera- 
logical  history  of  that  kingdom,  which  he  ingeniously  ar- 
ranged in  the  form  of  a  chart.  These  materials  were  the 
basis  of  a  great  work  on  the  revolutions  of  the  globe,  and 
on  the  formation  of  the  strata  of  the  earth  :  two  interesting 
sketches  of  which  were  printed  in  the  Memoirs  of  the  Aca- 
demy for  1772  and  1787. 

Between  these  two  periods,  Lavoisier,  struck  with  the 
discoveries  that  had  been  made  by  Dr.  Black,  and  pursued 
by  Dr.  Priestley,  respecting  the  properties  of  certain 
aeriform  substances,  gases,  or  factitious  airs,  entered  into 
the  same  field  of  research,  and  published  the  result  of  his 
experiments  in  1774,  in  his  "  Opuscules  Chymiques," 
which  contained  not  only  a  clear  and  elegant  view  of  all 
that  had  hitherto  been  done,  in  regard  to  gaseous  or  ae'rU 
form  fluids,  but  also  several  original  experiments,  re- 
markable for  their  ingenuity  and  accuracy. 

The  existence  of  a  gaseous  body,  in  a  fixed  or  solid 
state,  in  the  mild  alkalies  and  alkaline  earths,  which,  when 
expelled  from  these  substances,  assumed  an  aerial  form, 
and  left  them  in  a  caustic  state,  as  well  as  its  production 
during  the  combustion  of  fuel,  had  been  demonstrated  by 
Dr.  Black;  and  Bergman  had  shown  that  this  air  possessed 
acid  properties.  Dr.  Priestley  had  also  submitted  it  to 
various  experiments  in  1767,  but  the  honour  of  ascertain- 
ing the  real  constituent  parts  of  this  acid  gas,  or  fixa^le 
air,  was  reserved  for  Lavoisier.  He  now  turned  his  ex- 
perimental researches  to  the  subject  of  the  calcination  of 
metals.  It  had  already  been  shewn  by  Rey  and  Homberg, 
that  metals  acquire  an  augmentation  of  weight  during  cal- 


76  LAVOISIER. 

cination  ;  but  they  differed  in  the  causes  of  this  augmen- 
tation. Lavoisier,  who  published  the  result  of  his  expe- 
riments on  the  subject  in  1774,  demonstrated  that  a  given 
quantity  of  air  was  requisite  for  the  calcination  of  a  given 
quantity  of  tin  ;  that  a  part  of  the  air  is  absorbed  during 
this  process,  by  which  not  only  the  bulk,  but  the  weight 
of  the  air  is  diminished ;  that  the  weight  of  the  tin  is 
increased  during  the  same  process;  and  lastly,  that  the 
weight  acquired  by  the  tin  is  exactly  equal  to  that  which 
is  lost  by  the  air. 

Thus,  by  a  fe\v  simple,  accurate,  and  well-chosen  ex- 
periments, Lavoisier  had  apparently  arrived  at  the  legi- 
timate inference,  that  during  the  process  of  the  formation 
of  acids,  whether  with  carbonaceous  matter,  sulphur,  or 
phosphorus,  and  also  during  that  of  the  calcination  of  me- 
tals, an  absorption  and  fixation  of  air  take  place  ;  and  thus 
he  gained  a  glimpse  of  principles,  in  the  view  of  which  hit 
singular  sagacity  in  devising  experiments,  and  his  accu- 
racy in  executing  them,  would  in  all  probability  have  alone 
conducted    him   to   those  brilliant  results   to   which   Dr. 
Priestley  so  materially  contributed.     The  synthetic  proofs 
only  of  this  union  of  air  with  the  base  bad  been  as  yet  as- 
certained ;  but  Dr.  Priestley  first  furnished   the  analytic 
proof,  by  dissevering  the  combination  ;  a  discovery  which 
at  once  advanced  the  nascent  theory  of  Lavoisier,  and,  in 
his  hands,  became  the  source  of  more  than  one  important 
conclusion.     In  August  1774,  Dr.  Priestley  discovered  that 
by  heating  certain  metallic  calces,  especially  the  calcined 
mercury  (the  precipitate  per  sc,  as  it  was  then  called)  a 
quantity  of  air  was  separated,  while  the  mercury  resumed 
its  metallic  form  ;  and  this  air,  which  he  found  was  much 
purer  than  that  of  the  atmosphere,  he  called,  from  the 
theory  of  the  time,  dephlogisticated  air.     Having  communi- 
cated this  discovery  to  Lavoisier,  the  latter  published  a 
memoir  in  1775,  in  which  he  shewed,  in  conformity  with 
the  experiments  of  Dr.  Priestley,  that  the  mercurial  pre- 
cipitate per  set  by  being  heated  in  a  retort,  gives  out  a 
highly  respirable  air  (called  since  oxygeri]^  and  is  itself  re- 
duced to  the  metallic  state  ;  that  combustible  bodies  burn 
in  this  air  with  increased  brilliancy  ;  and  that  the  same 
mercurial  calx,  if  heated  with  charcoal,  gives  out  not  the 
pure  air,  but  fixed  air  ;  whence  he  concluded  that  fixed  air 
is  composed  of  charcoal  and  the  pure  air.    It  has,  therefore, 
since  been  called  carbonic  acid. 


L  A  V  O  I  S  I  E'R.  77 

A  second  very  important  consequence  of  Dr.  Priestley's 
discovery  of  the  pure  or  vital  air,  was  the  analysis  of  the 
air  of  the.  atmosphere,  which  was  accomplished  by  Lavoisier 
in  the  following  manner.  He  included  some  mercury  in  a 
close  vessel,  together  with  a  known  quantity  of  atmospheric 
air,  and  kept  it  for  some  days  in  a  boiling  state ;  by  de- 
grees a  small  quantity  of  the  red  calx  was  formed  upon  the 
surface  of  the  metal ;  and  when  this  ceased  to  be  produced 
the  contents  of  the  vessel  were  examined.  The  air  was 
found  to  be  diminished  both  in  bulk  and  weight,  and  to 
have  been  rendered  altogether  incapable  of  supporting 
combustion  or  animal  life  ;  part  of  the  mercury  was  found 
converted  into  the  red  calx,  or  precipitate  per  se ;  and, 
which  was  extremely  satisfactory,  the  united  weight  of  the 
mercury  and  the  precipitate  exceeded  the  weight  of  the 
original  mercury,  by  precisely  the  same  amount  as  the  air 
had  lost.  To  complete  the  demonstration,  the  precipitate 
was  then  heated,  according  to  Dr.  Priestley's  first  expe- 
riment, and  decomposed  into  fluid  mercury  and  an  air 
which  had  all  the  properties  of  vital  air;  and  this  air,  when 
mixed  with  the  unrespirable  residue  of  the  original  air  of 
the  receiver,  composed  an  elastic  fluid  possessing  the  same 
properties  a»  atmospherical  air.  The  vital  air  was  after- 
wards made  the  subject  of  various  experiments  in  respect 
to  the  calcination  of  metals,  to  the  combustion  and  conver- 
sion of  sulphur  and  phosphorus  into  acids,  &c.  in  which 
processes  it  was  found  to  be  the  chief  agent.  Hence  it 
was  named  by  Lavoisier  oxygen  (or  generator  of  acids),  and 
the  unrespirable  residue  of  the  atmosphere  was  called  azot 
(i.  e.  incapable  of  supporting  life). 

The  new  theory  thus  acquired  farther  support  and  con- 
•istency  ;  oxygen  appeared  to  be  one  of  the  most  active 
and  important  agents  of  chemistry  and  of  nature  ;  combus- 
tion, acidification,  and  calcination  (or,  as  it  was  now  called, 
oxydatioriy  the  calces  being  also  termed  oxyds^  i.  e.  some- 
thing approaching  to,  or  resembling  acids),  were  proved 
to  be  processes  strikingly  analogous  to  each  other;  all  ac- 
cording in  these  points,  that  they  produced  a  decomposi- 
tion of  the  atmospheric  air,  and  a  fixation  of  the  oxygenous 
portion  in  the  substance  acidified  or  calcined. 

Time  alone  seemed  now  requisite  to  establish  these  doc- 
trines, by  exemplifying  them  in  other  departments  of  che- 
mical research.  In  1777  six  memoirs  were  communicated 
feo  the  Academy  of  sciences  by  Lavoisier,  in  which  his 


78  LAVOISIER. 

former  experiments  were  confirmed,  and  new  advances 
were  made  to  a  considerable  extent.  Our  countrymen, 
Black  and  Crawford,  in  their  researches  respecting  latent 
heat,  and  the  different  capacities  of  bodies  under  different 
circumstances,  had  laid  a  solid  foundation,  on  which  the 
doctrines  of  combustion,  resulting  from  the  foregoing  ex- 
periments, might  be  perfected,  and  the  cause  of  the  light 
and  heat  connected  with  it  might  be  explained.  The  first 
mentioned  philosopher,  Dr.  Black,  had  shewn,  that  a  solid, 
when  it  is  made  to  assume  a  liquid  form,  and  a  liquid, 
when  it  assumes  the  form  of  vapour,  absorbs  or  combines 
with,  and  renders  latent,  a  large  portion  of  heat,  which  is 
again  parted  with,  becomes  free  and  cognizable  by  the 
sense  of  feeling,  and  by  the  thermometer,  when  the  va- 
pour is  again  condensed  into  a  liquid,  and  the  liquid  be- 
comes solid.  In  like  manner,  it  was  now  said  by  Lavoisier, 
during  the  process  of  combustion,  the  oxygen,  which  was 
previously  in  a  gaseous  state,  is  suddenly  combined  with 
the  substance  burnt  into  a  liquid  or  solid.  Hence  all  the 
latent  heat,  which  was  essential  to  its  gaseous  state,  being 
instantaneously  liberated  in  large  quantity,  produces  flame, 
which  is  nothing  more  than  very  condensed  free  heat. 
About  the  same  time,  the  analogy  of  the  operation  and 
necessity  of  oxygen  in  the  function  of  respiration,  with  the 
preceding  hypothesis  of  combustion,  was  pointed  out  by 
Lavoisier.  In  the  process  of  respiration,  it  was  found  that, 
although  atmospheric  air  is  inhaled,  carbonic  acid  and  azot 
are  expired.  This  animal  operation,  said  Lavoisier,  is  a 
species  of  slow  combustion  :  the  oxygen  of  the  air  unites 
with  the  superfluous  carbon  of  the  venous  blood,  and  pro- 
duces carbonic  acid,  while  the  latent  or  combined  caloric 
(the  matter  of  heat)  is  set  free,  and  thus  supplies  the  ani- 
mal heat.  Ingenious  and  beautiful,  however,  as  this  ex- 
tension of  the  analogy  appeared,  the  subject  of  animal 
temperature  is  still  under  many  obscurities  and  difficulties. 
The  phenomena  of  chemistry,  however,  were  now  ex- 
plicable upon  principles  more  simple,  consistent,  and  sa- 
tisfactory than  by  the  aid  of  any  former  theory  ;  and  the 
Lavoisierian  doctrines  were  everywhere  gaining  ground. 
But  there  yet  remained  a  formidable  objection  £o  them, 
which  was  derived  from  a  circumstance  attending  the  so- 
lution of  metals  in  acids  ;  to  wit,  the  production  of  a  con- 
siderable quantity  of  inflammable  air.  If  sulphuric  acid 
(formerly  called  vitriolic  acid,  or  oil  of  vitriol)  consists  only 


LAVOISIER.  79 

••of  sulphur  and  oxygen,  it  was  said,  how  does  it  happen, 
that  wheti  these  two  substances,  with  a  little  water,  come 
in  contact,  they  should  produce  a  large  quantity  of  inflam- 
mable air  during  their  re-action  ?  This  objection  was  un- 
answerable, and  appeared  to  be  fatal  to  the  whole  theory  : 
but  it  was  most  opportunely  converted  into  an  argument 
in  its  favour,  by  the  great  discovery  of  the  decomposition 
of  water,  made  by  Mr.  Cavendish  ;  who  resolved  that  ele- 
ment, as  it  was  formerly  esteemed,  into  oxygen  and  inflam- 
mable air.  The  latter  has  since,  therefore,  been  called 
hydrogen,  or  generator  of  water.  This  experiment  was 
repeated  with  full  success  by  Lavoisier  and  his  associates  in 
1783  ;  and  the  discovery  was  farther  established  by  a  suc- 
cessful experiment  of  the  same  chemists,  carried  on  upon 
a  grand  scale,  in  which,  by  combining  the  oxygen  with 
hydrogen,  they  produced  water,  and  thus  adding  synthesis 
to  analysis,  brought  the  fact  to  demonstration. 

This  new  view  of  chemical  phenomena,  together  with 
the  immense  accession  of  new  compounds  and  substances, 
which  the  labours  of  modern  experimentalists  had  brought 
to  light,  appeared  to  demand  a  correspondent  alteration  in 
the  nomenclature.  Accordingly,  a  committee  of  some  of 
the  ablest  of  the  French  chemists,  of  whom  Lavoisier  was 
the  most  conspicuous,  undertook  the  arduous  task,  and 
produced  a  regular  system  of  nomenclature,  derived  from 
the  Greek  language,  which,  although  far  from  being  fault- 
less, and  notwithstanding  much  opposition  with  which  it 
was  at  first  treated,  has  become  the  universal  language  of 
chemical  science,  and  has  been  adopted  even  in  pharmacy 
and  medicine.  His  work,  entitled  "  Elemens  de  Chymie," 
which  was  published  in  178y,  was  a  model  of  scientific 
composition. 

We  have  hitherto  viewed  M.  Lavoisier  principally  a*  a 
chemical  philosopher,  in  which  character  he  has  founded 
his  great  claims  to  the  respect  and  admiration  of  posterity. 
But  the  other  arts  and  sciences  are  indebted  to  him  for 
considerable  services  which  he  rendered  them,  both  in  a 
public  and  private  capacity.  In  France,  more  than  in  any 
other  country,  men  of  science  have  been  consulted  in  mat- 
ters of  public  concern ;  and  the  reputation  of  Lavoisier 
caused  him  to  be  applied  to,  in  1776,  to  superintend  the 
manufacture  of  gunpowder,  by  the  minister  Turgot.  By 
the  application  of  his  chemical  knowledge  to  this  rnanufac- 


SO  LAVOISIER. 

ture,  he  was  enabled  to  increase  the  explosive  force  T>f  the 
powder  by  one- fourth  ;  and  while  he  suppressed  the  trou- 
blesome regulations  for  the  collection  of  its  materials  from 
private  houses,  previously  adopted,  he  quintupled  the  pro- 
duce.    The  academy   of  sciences  received  many  service* 
from  his  hands.     In  addition  to  the  communication  of  forty 
papers,  relative  to  many  of  the  most  important  subjects  of 
philosophical  chemistry,  which  were  printed  in  the  twenty 
volumes  of  Memoirs,  from  1772  to  1793,  he  most  actively 
promoted  all  its  useful  plans  and  researches,  being  a  mem- 
ber of  its  board  of  consultation,  and,  when  appointed  to 
the  office  of  treasurer,  he  introduced  order  into  its  ac- 
counts, and  economy  into  its  expenditure.     When  the  new 
system  of  measures  was  proposed,  he   contributed   some 
new  and  accurate  experiments  on  the  expansion  of  metals. 
The  national  convention  consulted  him  with  advantage  con- 
cerning  the  best  method  of  manufacturing  assignats,  and 
of  securing  them  against  forgery.     Agriculture  early  en- 
gaged his  attention,  and  he  allotted  a  considerable  tract  of 
land  on  his  estate  in  the  Vendome,  for  the  purpose  of  ex- 
perimental farming.     The  committee'  of  the   constituent 
assembly  of  1791,  appointed  to  form  an  improved  system 
of  taxation,  claimed  the  assistance  of  his  extensive  know- 
ledge ;  and  he  drew  up,  for  their  information,  an  extract 
of  a  large  work  on  the  different  productions  of  the  country 
and  their  consumption,  for  which  he  had  been  long  col- 
lecting materials.     This  was  printed  by  order  of  the  assem- 
bly, .under   the   title  of  "  Richesses  Territoriales  de   la 
France,"  and  was  esteemed  the  most  valuable  memoir  on 
the  subject.     In  the  same  year,  he  wa§  appointed  one  of 
the  commissioners  of  the  national  treasury  ;  and   he  intro- 
duced into  that  department  such  order  and  regularity,  that 
the  proportion  between  the  income  and  the  expenditure, 
in  all  the  branches  of  government,  could  be  seen  at  a  single 
view  every  evening.     This  spirit  of  systematic  and  lucid 
arrangement  was,  indeed,  the  quality   by   which   he  was 
peculiarly  distinguished,  and  its  happy  influence  appeared 
in  every  subject  which  occupied  his  attention. 

TUe  private  life  of  this  distinguished  person  was  equally 
estimable  with  his  public  and  philosophical  character.  H» 
was  extremely  liberal  in  his  patronage  of  the  arts,  and  en- 
couraged young  men  of  talents  in  the  pursuit  of  science. 
His  house  became  a  vast  laboratory,  where  philosophical 
experiments  were  incessantly  carrying  on,  and  where  h« 


LAVOISIER.  81 

held  conversaziones  twice  a  week,  to  which  he  invited  every 
literary  character  that  v.  >i  •»  celebrated  in  geometrical, 
physical,  and  chemical  studies  ;  in  theso  i"struciiv."  dis- 
cussions, the  opinions  of  the  most  eniiueiK  >ati  in  Eu- 
rope were  canvassed  ;  passages  the  most  striking  an  '  novel, 
out  of  foreign  writers,  \\ere  recited  and  animadverted  on  ; 
and  theories  were  compared  with  experiments.  Her"e 
learned  men  of  all  nations  tound  easy  admission  ;  Priestley, 
Fontana,  Blagden,  Ingenhousz,  Landriani,  Jacquin,  Watt, 
Bolton,  and  other  illustrious  physiologists  and  chemists  of 
England,  Germany,  and  Italy,  found  themselves  mixed 
in  the  same  company  with  Laplace,  Lagrange,  Borda, 
Cousin,  Meunier,  Vandermonde,  Monge,  Guyton,  and 
Berthollet.  In  his  manners  M.  Lavoisier  was  mild,  affable, 
and  obliging;  a  faithful  friend  and  husband,  a  kind  rela- 
tion, and  charitable  to  the  poor  upon  his  estates;  in  a 
word  equally  claiming  esteem  for  his  moral  qualities,  as  for 
those  of  his  understanding. 

The  time  was  arrived,  however,  when  distinction  even 
by  his  talents  and  worth  was  so  far  from  securing  public 
respect,  amid  the  tumults  of  the  revolution,  that  it  became 
a  source  of  danger,  and,  when  joined  with  wealth,  was 
almost  certainly  fatal.  All  those  especially  who  had  held 
any  situation  under  the  old  administration,  particularly  in 
the  financial  departments,  were  sacrificed,  during  the  mur- 
derous reign  of  Robespierre,  to  the  popular  odium.  La- 
voisier was  seized  and  thrown  into  prison,  upon  some 
charges  fabricated  against  himself  and  twenty-seven  other 
farmers-general.  During  his  confinement  he  foresaw  that 
he  should  be  stripped  of  all  his  property ;  but  consoled 
himself  with  the  expectation  that  he  would  be  able  to  main- 
tain himself  by  the  practice  of  pharmacy.  But  a  more  se- 
vere fate  awaited  him :  he  was  capitally  condemned,  and 
dragged  to  the  guillotine,  on  the  8th  of  May,  1794. 

The  name  of  Lavoisier  will  always  be  ranked  among  the 
most  illustrious  chemists  of  the  present  age,  when  it  is  con- 
sidered what  an  extensive  and  beneficial  influence  his  la- 
bours have  had  over  the  whole  science.  It  has  been  said, 
indeed,  that  if  he  be  estimated  on  the  score  of  his  actual 
discoveries,  not  only  Scheele  and  Priestley,  and  Caven- 
dish, but  many  more,  will  stand  before  him.  But  he  pos- 
sessed in  a  high  degree  that  rare  talent  of  discernment,  by 
which  he  detected  analogies,  which  others  overlooked, 
even  in  their  own  discoveries,  and  a  sagacity  in  devising 

VOL.  XX.  G 


82  LAVOISIER. 

and  an  accuracy  in  completing  his  experiments,  for  the 
purpose  of  elucidating  every  suggestion  which  he  thus  ac- 
quired, such  as  few  philosophers  have  possessed.  No  one 
who  did  so  much,  probably  ever  made  so  few  unsuccessful 
or  random  experiments.  It  was  the  singular  perspicuity, 
simplicity,  and  order  to  which  he  reduced  the  phenomena 
of  chemistry,  that  claimed  for  his  theory  the  general  re- 
ception which  it  met  with,  and  occasioned  the  abandon- 
ment of  those  doctrines  which  prejudice  and  habit  con- 
spired to  support.  Subsequent  discoveries,  however,  and 
more  especially  those  numerous  facts  which  the  genius  of 
sir  Humphrey  Davy  has  lately  brought  to  light,  through 
the  medium  of  that  most  powerful  agent  of  decomposition, 
galvanism,  have  rendered  several  modifications  of  the  La- 
voisierian  theory  necessary,  and  bid  fair  to  produce  a  more 
general  revolution  in  the  language  and  doctrines  of  che- 
mistry. 

M.  Lavoisier  married,  in  1771,  the  daughter  of  a  farmer- 
general,  a  lady  of  pleasing  manners  and  considerable  ta- 
lents, who  partook  of  her  husband's  zeal  for  philosophical 
inquiry,  and  cultivated  chemistry  with  much  success.  She 
engraved  with  her  own  hand  the  copper-plates  for  his  last 
work.  Mad.  Lavoisier  afterwards  gave  her  hand  to  another 
eminent  philosopher,  count  llumtbrd,  who,  in  1814,  left 
her  a  widow  a  second  time.1 

LAW  (EDMUND),  bishop  of  Carlisle*  was  born  in  the 
parish  of  Cartmel  in  Lancashire,  in  1703.  His  father,  who 
was  a  clergyman,  held  a  small  chapel  in  that  neighbour- 
hood, but  the  family  had  been  situated  at  Askham,  in  the 
county  of  Westmoreland.  He  was  educated  for  some  time 
at  Cartmel  school,  afterwards  at  the  free  grammar-school 
at  Kendal ;  from  which  he  went,  very  well  instructed  in 
the  learning  of  grammar-schools,  to  St.  John's  college, 
Cambridge.  He  took  his  bachelor's  degree  in  1723,  and 
soon  after 'was  elected  fellow  of  Christ's-college  in  that 
university,  where  he  took  his  master's  degree  in  1727. 
During  bis  residence  here,  he  became  known  to  the  pub- 
lic by  a  translation  of  archbishop  King's  (see  WILLIAM 
KING)  "Essay  upon  the  Origin  of  Evil,"  with  copious 
notes ;  in  which  many  metaphysical  subjects,  curious  and 
interesting  in  their  own  nature,  are  treated  of  with  great 

>  Efcge  by  Lalande  in  tb*  Mag.  Eocyclopedique-but  chiefly  w  the  words  of 
th«  account  giren  in  Reel's  Cyclopedia. 


LAW.  83 

ingenuity,  learning,  and  novelty.  To  this  work  was  pre- 
fixed, under  the  name  of  a  "  Preliminary  Dissertation,"  a 
very  valuable  piece  written  by  Mr.  Gay  of  Sidney-college. 
Our  bishop  always  spoke  of  this  gentleman  in  terms  of  the 
greatest  respect.  "  In  the  Bible,  and  in  the  writings  of 
Locke,  no  man,"  he  used  to  say,  "  was  so  well  versed." 

Mr.  Law  also,  whilst  at  Christ's-college,  undertook  and 
went  through  a  very  laborious  part,  in  preparing  for  the 
press,  an  edition  of  "  Stephens's  Thesaurus."  His  ac- 
quaintance, during  his  first  residence  in  the  university, 
was  principally  with  Dr.  Waterland,  the  learned  master  of 
Magdalen-college ;  Dr.  Jortin,  a  name  known  to  every 
scholar ;  and  Dr.  Taylor,  the  editor  of  Demosthenes. 

In  1737  he  was  presented  by  the  university  to  the  living 
of  Graystock,  in  the  county  of  Cumberland,  a  rectory  of 
about  300/.  a  year.  The  advowson  of  this  benefice  be- 
longed to  the  family  of  Howards  of  Graystock,  but  devolved 
to  the  university  for  this  turn,  by  virtue  of  an  act  of  par- 
liament, which  transfers  to  these  two  bodies  the  nomina- 
tion to  such  benefices  as  appertain,  at  the  time  of  the  va- 
cancy, to  the  patronage  of  a  Roman  catholic.  The  right, 
however,  of  the  university  was  contested,  and  it  was  not 
until  after  a  lawsuit  of  two  years  continuance,  that  Mr. 
Law  was  settled  in  his  living.  Soon  after  this  he  married 
Mary,  the  daughter  of  John  Christian,  esq.  of  Unerigg,  in 
the  county  of  Cumberland  ;  a  lady,  whose  character  is  re- 
membered with  tenderness  and  esteem  by  all  who  knew 
her.  In  1743  he  was  promoted  by  sir  George  Fleming, 
bishop  of  Carlisle,  to  the  archdeaconry  of  that  diocese; 
and  in  1746  went  from  Graystock  to  settle  at  Salkeld,  a 
pleasant  village  upon  the  banks  of  the  river  Eden,  the  rec- 
tory of  which  is  annexed  to  the  archdeaconry  ;  but  he  was 
not  one  of  those  who  lose  and  forget  themselves  in  the 
country.  During  his  residence  at  Salkeld,  he  published 
"  Considerations  on  the  Theory  of  Religion  ;"  to  which 
were  subjoined,  "  Reflections  on  the  Life  and  Character 
of  Christ;"  and  an  appendix  concerning  the  use  of  the 
words  soul  and  spirit  in  the  Holy  Scripture,  and  the  state 
of  the  dead  there  described. 

Dr.  Keene  held  at  this  time  with  the  bishopric  of  Ches- 
ter, the  mastership  of  Peter-house,  in  Cambridge.  De- 
siring to  leave  the  university,  he  procured  Dr.  Law  to  be 
elected  to  succeed  him  in  that  station.  This  took  place 
in  1756,  in  which  year  Dr.  Law  resigned  his  archdeaconry 

«  2 


84  LAW. 

in  favour  of  Mr.  Eyre,  a  brother-in-law  of  Dr.  Keene. 
Two  years  before  this  (the  list  of  graduates  says  1749)  he 
had  proceeded  to  his  degree  of  D.  D.,  in  his  public  exer- 
cise for  which,  he  defended  the  doctrine  of  what  is  usually 
called  the  "  sleep  of  the  soul,"  a  tenet  to  which  we  shall 
have  occasion  to  revert  hereafter.  About  1760  he  was 
appointed  head  librarian  of  the  university  ;  a  situation 
which,  as  it  procured  an  easy  and  quick  access  to  books, 
was  peculiarly  agreeable  to  his  taste  and  habits.  Some 
time  after  this  he  was  appointed  casuistical  professor.  In 
1762  he  suffered  an  irreparable  loss  by  the  death  of  his 
wife  ;  a  loss  in  itself  every  way  afflicting,  and  rendered 
more  so  by  the  situation  of  his  family,  which  then  con- 
sisted of  eleven  children,  many  of  them  very  young. 
Some  years  afterwards  he  received  several  preferments, 
which  were  rather  honourable  expressions  of  regard  from 
his  friends,  than  of  much  advantage  to  his  fortune.  By 
Dr.  Cornwallis,  then  bishop  of  Lichfield,  afterwards  arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury,  xvho  had  been  his  pupil  at  Christ- 
college,  he  was  appointed  to  the  archdeaconry  of  Stafford- 
shire, and  to  a  prebend  in  the  church  of  Lichfield.  By 
his  old  acquaintance  Dr.  Green,  bishop  of  Lincoln,  he 
was  made  a  prebendary  of  that  church.  But  in  1767,  by 
the  intervention  of  the  duke  of  Newcastle,  to  whose  in- 
terest, in  the  memorable  contest  for  the  high  stewardship 
of  the  university,  he  had  adhered  in  opposition  to  some 
temptations,  he  obtained  a  stall  in  the  church  of  Durham. 
The  year  after  this,  the  duke  of  Grafton,  who  had  a  short 
time  before  been  elected  chancellor  of  the  university,  re- 
commended the  master  of  Peterhouse  to  his  majesty  for 
the  bishopric  of  Carlisle.  This  recommendation  was  made, 
not  only  without  solicitation  on  his  part,  or  that  of  his  friends, 
but  without  his  knowledge,  until  the  duke's  intention  in 
his  favour  was  signified  to  him  by  the  archbishop. 

In  or  about  1777,  our  bishop  gave  to  the  public  a  hand- 
some edition,  in  3  vols.  4to,  of  the  works  of  Mr.  Locke, 
with  a  life  of  the  author,  and  a  preface.  Mr.  Locke's 
writings  and  character  he  held  in  the  highest  esteem,  and 
seems  to  have  drawn  from  them  many  of  his  own  principles ; 
he  was  a  disciple  of  that  school.  About  the  same  time 
he  published  a  tract  which  engaged  some  attention  in  the 
controversy  concerning  subscription ;  and  he  published 
new  editions  of  his  two  principal  works,  with  considerable 
additions,  and  some  alterations.  Besides  the  works  al- 


LAW.  8* 

ready  mentioned,  he  published,  in  1734  or  1735,  a  very 
ingenious  "  Inquiry  into  the  Ideas  of  Space,  Time,"  &c. 
in  which  he  combats  the  opinions  of  Dr.  Clarke  and  his 
adherents  on  these  subjects. 

Dr.  Law  held  the  see  of  Carlisle  almost  nineteen  years; 
during  which  time  he  twice  only  omitted  spending  the 
summer  months  in  his  diocese  at  the  bishop's  residence  at 
Hose  Castle ;  a  situation  with  which  he  was  much  pleased, 
not  only  on  account  of  the  natural  beauty  of  the  place,  but 
because  it  restored  him  to  the  country,  in  which  he  had 
spent  the  best  part  of  his  life.  In  1787  he  paid  this  visit 
in  a  state  of  great  weakness  and  exhaustion  ;  and  died  at 
Rose  about  a  month  after  his  arrival  there,  on  Aug.  14, 
and  in  the  eighty-fourth  year  of  his  age. 

The  life  of  Dr.  Law  was  a  life  of  incessant  reading:  and 

O 

thought,  almost  entirely  directed  to  metaphysical  and  re- 
ligious inquiries  ;  but  the  tenet  by  which  his  name  and 
writings  are  principally  distinguished,  is,  "  that  Jesus 
Christ,  at  his  second  coming,  will,  by  an  act  of  his  power, 
restore  to  life  and  consciousness  the  dead  of  the  human 
species  ;  who  by  their  own  nature,  and  without  this  inter- 
position, would  remain  in  the  state  of  insensibility  to 
which  the  death  brought  upon  mankind  by  the  sin  of  Adam 
had  reduced  them."  He  interpreted  literally  that  saying 
of  St.  Paul,  I.  Cor.  xv.  21.  "  As  by  man  came  death,  by 
man  came  also  the  resurrection  of  the  dead."  This  opi- 
nion, Dr.  Paley  says,  had  no  other  effect  upon  his  own 
mind,  than  to  increase  his  reverence  for  Christianity,  and 
for  its  divine  founder.  He  retained  it,  as  he  did  his  other 
speculative  opinions,  without  laying,  as  many  are  wont  to 
do,  an  extravagant  stress  upon  their  importance,  and  with- 
out pretending  to  more  certainty  than  the  subject  allowed 
of.  No  man  formed  his  own  conclusions  with  more  free- 
dom, or  treated  those  of  others  with  greater  candour  and 
equity.  He  never  quarrelled  with  any  person  for  differing 
from  him,  or  considered  that  difference  as  a  sufficient 
reason  for  questioning  any  man's  sincerity,  or  judging 
meanly  of  his  understanding.  He  was  zealously  attached 
to  religious  liberty,  because  he  thought  that  it  leads  to 
truth  ;  yet  from  his  heart  he  loved  peace.  But  he  did 
not  perceive  any  repugnancy  in  these  two  things.  There 
was  nothing  in  his  elevation  to  his  bishopric  which  he 
spoke  of  with  more  pleasure,  than  its  being  a  proof  that 
decent  freedom  of  inquiry  was  not  discouraged. 


86  LAW. 

He  was  a  man  of  great  softness  of  manners,  and  of  the 
mildest  and  most  tranquil  disposition.  His  voice  was  never 
raised  above  its  ordinary  pitch.  His  countenance  seemed 
never  to  have  been  ruffled ;  it  preserved  the  same  kind 
and  composed  aspect,  truly  indicating  the  calmness  and 
benignity  of  his  temper.  He  had  an  utter  dislike  of  large 
and  mixed  companies.  Next  to  his  books,  his  chief  satis- 
faction was  in  the  serious  conrersation  of  a  literary  com- 
panion, or  in  the  company  of  a  few  friends.  In  this  sort 
of  society  he  would  open  his  rnind  with  great  unreserved- 
ness,  and  with  a  peculiar  turn  and  sprightliness  of  expres- 
sion. His  person  was  low,  but  well  formed  ;  his  complexion 
fair  and  delicate.  Except  occasional  interruptions  by  the 
gout,  he  had  for  the  greatest  part  of  his  life  enjoyed  good 
health ;  and  when  not  confined  by  that  distemper,  was  full 
of  motion  and  activity.  About  nine  years  before  his  death, 
he'was  greatly  enfeebled  by  a  severe  attack  of  the  gout, 
and  in  a  short  time  after  that,  lost  the  use  of  one  of  his 
legs.  Notwithstanding  his  fondness  for  exercise,  he  re- 
signed himself  to  this  change,  not  only  without  complaint, 
but  without  any  sensible  diminution  of  his  cheerfulness 
and  good  humour.  His  fault  was  the  general  fault  of  re- 
tired and  studious  characters,  too  great  a  degree  of  inac- 
tion and  facility  in  his  public  station.  The  modestj,  or 
rather  bashfulness  of  his  nature,  together  with  an  extreme 
unwillingness  to  give  pain,  rendered  him  sometimes  less 
firm  and  efficient  in  the  administration  of  authority  than 
was  requisite.  But  it  is  the  condition  of  human  nature. 
There  is  an  opposition  between  some  virtues,  which  sel- 
dom permits  them  to  subsist  together  in  perfection.  Bishop 
Law  was  interred  in  the  cathedral  of  Carlisle,  in  which  a 
handsome  monument  is  erected  to  his  memory.  Of  his 
family,  his  second  son,  JOHN,  bishop  of  Elphin,  died  in 
1810  ;  and  his  fourth  son,  EDWARD,  is  now  lord  Ellenbo- 
rough,  chief-justice  of  the  king's-bench.1 

LAW  (JOHN),  usually  known  by  the  name  of  the  pro- 
jector, was  born  at  Edinburgh,  in  April  1671  ;  and  on  the 
death  of  his  father,  who  was  a  goldsmith  or  banker,  in- 
herited a  considerable  estate,  called  Lauriston.  He  is 
said  to  have  made  some  progress  in  polite  literature,  but 
bis  more  favourite  study  was  that  of  financial  matters, 

'Life  by  Dr.  Paley,  written  for  Hutchinson'i  Hiit.  of  Durham,  and  whick 
we  hare  not  altered,  although  we  are  not  of  opinion  that  Dr.  L«w'»  tenets  were 
4il  of  the  mere  speculative  and  harmless  kind. 


LAW.  87 

banks,  taxes,  &c. ;  and  he  was  at  the  same  time  a  man  of 
pleasure,  and  distinguished  by  the  appellation  of  Beau 
Law.  Having  visited  London  in  1694,  his  wit  and  accom- 
plishments procured  him  admission  into  the  first  circles, 
and  he  became  noted  for  his  gallant  attentions  to  the  ladies. 
One  of  his  intrigues  having  involved  him  in  a  quarrel  with 
a  Mr.  Wilson,  a  duel  took  place,  and  Mr.  Law  killed  his 
antagonist.  He  was  then  apprehended,  and  committed  to 
the  king's-bench  prison,  from  which  he  made  his  escape, 
and  is  supposed  to  have  retired  to  the  continent*.  In  1700, 
however,  he  returned  to  Edinburgh,  as  he  appears  in  that 
year  to  have  written  his  "  Proposals  and  reasons  for  con- 
stituting a  Council  of  Trade,"  which,  although  it  met  with 
no  encouragement  from  the  supremo  judicature  of  the 
kingdom,  procured  him  the  patronage  of  some  noblemen, 
under  which  he  was  induced  in  1705,  to  publish  another 
plan  for  removing  the  difficulties  the  kingdom  was  then, 
exposed  to  by  the  great  scarcity  of  money,  and  the  insol- 
vency of  the  bank.  The  object  of  his  plan  was  to  issue 
notes,  which  were  to  be  lent  on  landed  property,  upon 
the  principle,  that  being  so  secured,  they  would  be  equal 
in  value  to  gold  and  silver  money  of  the  same  denomina- 
tion, and  even  preferred  to  those  metals,  as  not  being 
liable  to  fall  in  value  like  them.  This  plausible  scheme 
being  also  rejected  as  an  improper  expedient,  Mr.  La\v 
now  abandoned  his  native  country,  and  went  to  Holland, 
on  purpose  to  improve  himself  in  that  great  school  of 
banking  and  finance.  He  aftewards  resided  at  Brussels, 
where  his  profound  skill  in  calculation  is  said  to  have  con- 
tributed to  his  extraordinary  success  at  play. 

On  his  arrival  at  Paris,  his  mind  was  occupied  with 
higher  objects,  and  he  now  presented  to  the  comptroller- 
general  of  the  finances  under  Louis  XIV.  a  plan  which  was 
approved  by  that  minister,  but  is  said  to  have  been  rejec- 
ted by  the  king  because  "  he  would  have  nothing  to  do  with 
a  heretic."  After,  however,  a  short  residence  in  Sardinia, 
where  he  in  vain  wanted  to  persuade  Victor  Amadeus  to 
adopt  one  of  his  plans  for  aggrandizing  his  territories,  he 
returned  to  Paris  on  the  death  of  Louis  XIV.  and  was 

*  A  reward  of  501.  wa*  offered  in  in  his   fare,   big  high   nose,    speech 

the    London   Gazette  of    Jan.   3—7,  broad   and    loud."     Nichols's  Leicea- 

1694-5,    in  which  he  is  described  as  tershire,  vol.  III.  in  which  are  some 

aged  twenty-six,  "  a  black  lean  man,  curious  particulars  of  Mr.  Law. 
about  six  feet  high,  large  pock-holes 


85  LAW. 

more  favourably  received.  He  gained  the  confidence  of 
the  regent  to  such  a  degree,  that  he  not  only  admitted 
him  to  all  his  convivial  parties,  but  nominated  him  one  of 
his  counsellors  of  state.  France  was  at  this  time  burthened 
with  an  immense  debt,  which  Law  proposed  to  liquidate, 
by  establishing  a  bank  for  issuing  notes  secured  on  landed 
property,  and  on  all  the  royal  revenues,  unalienably  en- 
gaged for  that  purpose.  This  scheme  was  approved  of, 
but  the  conjuncture  being  thought  unfavourable,  he  could 
only  obtain  letters  patent,  dated  May  30,  1716,  for  es- 
tablishing a  private  bank  at  Paris,  along  with  his  brother 
and  some  other  associates.  This  scheme  promised  suc- 
cess, and  the  bank  had  acquired  great  credit,  when  it  was 
dissolved  in  December  1718,  by  an  arbitrary  arret  of  the 
regent,  who,  observing  the  great  advantages  arising  from 
it,  and  perceiving  also  that  the  people  were  growing  fond 
of  paper  money,  resolved  to  take  it  into  the  hands  of  go- 
vernment. 

Mr.  Law,  however,  was  named  director-general  of  this 
royal  bunk,  and  branches  of  it  were  established  at  Lyons, 
Rochelle,  Tours,  Orleans,  and  Amiens.  In  1720,  he  be- 
gan to  develope  his  grand  project,  so  well  known  to  all 
Europe,  under  the  name  of  the  Mississippi  scheme.  This 
scheme  was  no  less  than  the  vesting  the  whole  privileges, 
effects,  and  possessions  of  all  the  foreign  trading  compa- 
nies, the  great  farms,  the  profits  of  the  mint,  the  general 
receipt  of  the  king's  revenue,  and  the  management  and 
property  of  the  bank,  in  one  great  company,  who  thus 
having  in  their  hands  all  the  trade,  taxes,  and  royal  re- 
venues, might  be  enabled  to  multiply  the  notes  of  the 
bank  to  any  extent  they  pleased,  doubling  or  even  trebling 
at  will  the  circulating  cash  of  the  kingdom  ;  and  by  the 
greatness  of  their  funds,  possessed  of  a  power  to  carry  the 
foreign  trade,  and  the  culture  of  the  colonies,  to  a  height 
altogether  impracticable  by  any  other  means.  This  mon- 
strous and  impracticable  monopoly  was  approved  of  by  the 
regent,  who  issued  letters  patent  for  erecting  the  "  Com- 
pany of  the  West,"  to  which  he  granted  at  the  same  time, 
the  whole  province  of  Louisiana,  or  the  country  on  the 
river  Missisippi,  from  which  the  scheme  took  its  name. 
Tiiat  part  of  America  having  been  represented  as  a  region 
abounding  in  gold  and  silver,  and  possessing  a  fertile  and 
luxurious  soil,  the  actions  or  shares  were  bought  up  with 


L  A  W.  89 

great  avidity ;  and  such  was  the  rage  for  speculation,  that 
the  unimproved  parts  of  the  colony  were  actually  sold  for 
30,000  livres  the  square  league. 

The  "  Company  of  the  West,"  of  which  Law  was  of 
course  director-general,  in  pursuance  of  his  scheme,  un- 
dertook the  farm  of  tobacco  at  an  advanced  rent  of  upwards 
of  two  millions  of  livres ;  they  soon  after  engrossed  the 
charter  and  effects  of  the  Senegal  company,  and  in  May 
1719,  actually  procured  the  grant  of  an  exclusive  trade  to 
the  East  Indies,  China,  and  the  South-sea^,  with  all  the 
possessions  and  effects  of  the  China  and  India  companies, 
which  were  now  dissolved  on  the  condition  of  liquidating 
their  debts.  The  price  of  actions  soon  rose  from  550  to  1000 
livres  each.  On  July  25th,  the  mint  was  made  over  to 
this  company,  which  now  assumed  the  name  of  "  The 
Company  of  the  Indies"  for  a  consideration  of  fifty  mil- 
lions of  livres,  and  on  Aug.  27,  following,  they  also  obtained 
a  lease  of  the  farms,  for  which  they  agreed  to  pay  three 
millions  and  a  half  of  livres  advanced  rent.  Having 

o 

thus  concentered  within  themselves,  not  only  the  whole 
foreign  trade  and  possessions  of  France,  but  the  collection 
and  management  of  the  royal  revenues,  they  promised  an 
annual  dividend  of  200  livres  per  share,  in  consequence 
of  which  the  price  of  actions  rose  to  5000  livres,  and 
a  rage  for  the  purchase  of  their  stock  seems  to  have  infa- 
tuated all  ranks  in  the  kingdom.  The  whole  nation, 
clergy,  laity,  peers,  and  plebeians,  statesmen,  and  princes, 
nay  even  ladies,  who  had,  or  could  procure  money  for 
that  purpose,  turned  stock-jobbers,  outbidding  each  other 
with  such  avidity,  that  in  November  1719,  after  some 
fluctuations,  the  price  of  actions  rose  to  above  10,OOO 
livres,  more  than  sixty  times  the  sum  they  originally 
sold  for. 

Our  projector  had  now  arrived  at  an  unexampled  pitch 
of  power  and  wealth  ;  he  possessed  the  ear  of  the  duke  of 
Orleans ;  he  was  almost  adored  by  the  people,  and  was 
constantly  surrounded  by  princes,  dukes,  and  prelates, 
who  courted  his  friendship,  and  even  seemed  ambitious  of 
his  patronage.  Such  was  the  immensity  of  his  property, 
that  he  bought  no  less  than  fourteen  estates  vyith  titles  an- 
nexed to  them,  among  which  was  the  marquisate  of  Rosny, 
that  had  belonged  to  the  great  duke  of  Sully,  the  minister 
and  friend  of  Henry  IV.  About  this  period  too,  a  free 


90  LAW. 

pardon*  for  the  murder  of  Mr.  Wilson  was  conveyed  to 
him  from  England,  while  Edinburgh,  proud  of  having 
produced  so  great  a  man,  transmitted  the  freedom  of  the 
city  in  a  gold  box. 

The  only  obstacle  to  his  advancement  to  the  highest 
offices  in  the  state  being  soon  after  removed  by  his  abju- 
ration of  the  protestant  religion,  he  was  declared  comp- 
troller-general of  the  finances  on  Jan.  18,  1720.  But 
after  having  raised  himself  to  such  an  envied  situation,  he 
at  length  fell  a  sacrifice  to  the  intrigues  of  the  other  mi- 
nisters, who,  playing  upon  the  fears  of  the  regent,  induced 
him  to  issue  an  arret  on  May  21,  1720,  which,  contrary 
to  sound  policy,  and  even  to  the  most  solemn  stipulations, 
reduced  the  value  of  the  company's  bank  notes  one  half, 
and  fixed  their  actions  or  shares,  at  5000  livres.  By  this 
fatal  step,  which  seems  to  have  been  taken  in  opposition 
to  the  opinion  and  advice  of  the  comptroller-general,  the 
whole  paper  fabrick  was  destroyed,  and  this  immense  spe- 
culation turned  out  to  be  a  mere  bubble.  The  conster- 
nation of  the  populace  was  soon  converted  into  rage;  troops 
were  obliged  to  be  stationed  in  all  parts  of  the  capital  to 
prevent  mischief;  and  such  was  the  depreciation  of  this 
boasted  paper  money,  that  100  livres  were  given  for  a 
single  louis-d'or.  Law  with  some  difficulty  made  his 
escape  to  Brussels,  and  of  all  his  wealth  and  property,  re- 
tained only  the  salary  of  his  office,  through  the  friendship 
of  the  duke  of  Orleans. 

After  waiting  for  some  time,  in  expectation  of  being  re- 
called to  France,  he  travelled  through  part  of  Europe,  and 
at  length,  in  consequence  of  an  invitation  from  the  British 
ministry,  arrived  in  England  in  Oct.  1721,  was  presented 
to  the  king,  George  I.  and  afterwards  hired  a  house  in 
Conduit-street,  Hanover-square,  where  he  was  daily  vi- 
sited by  people  of  the  first  quality  and  distinction.  In 
1722  he  repaired  once  more  to  the  continent,  and  con- 
cluded the  chequered  course  of  his  life  at  Venice,  in  March 
1729,  in  the  fifty-eighth  year  of  his  age.  He  was  at  this 
time  in  a  state  little  removed  from  indigence.  Various 
opinions  have  been  entertained  respecting  the  merit  of  his 

*  It  is  said  in  the  work  quoted  in  what  improbable ;  but  we  ought  p«r- 

the   preceding    note,    that   he   found  haps,    to  recollect   that   there  was  a 

means  to  pacify  the  surviving  relations  time,  a  short  one,  indeed,  when  Mr. 

of  Mr.  Wilson,  by  the  payment  ot  not  Law  could  command  greater  sums, 
less  than  100,000/.   This  appears  some. 


LAW.  91 

project,  but  it  seems  generally  agreed  that  if  it  had  not 
been  violently  interrupted  by  the  regent's  arret,  it  was  too 
insecure  in  its  principles  to  have  been  permanent.  His 
family  estate  of  Lauriston  is  still  in  the  possession  of  his 
descendants,  one  of  whom,  the  eldest  sou  of  John  Law  de 
Lauriston,  governor  of  Pondicherry,  was  one  of  the  offi- 
cers who  perished  in  the  unfortunate  voyage  of  De  la  Pe- 
rouse,  and  was  succeeded  as  the  head  of  the  family,  by 
general  Lauriston,  known  in  this  country  as  the  bearer  of 
the  ratification  of  the  preliminaries  of  the  short-lived  peace 
between  Great  Britain  and  France  in  1802.1 

LAW  (WILLIAM),  the  author  of  many  pious  works  of 
great  popularity,  was  born  at  KingVcliffe,  in  Northamp- 
tonshire, in  1686,  and  was  the  second  son  of  Thomas  Law, 
a  grocer.  It  is  supposed  that  he  received  his  early  edu- 
cation at  Oakham  or  Uppingham,  in  Rutlandshire,  whence 
on  June  7,  1705,  he  entered  of  Emmanuel  college,  Cam- 
bridge. In  1708  he  commenced  B.  A.  ;  in  1711,  was 
elected  fellow  of  his  college;  and  in  1712  took  his  degree 
of  M.  A.  Soon  after  the  accession  of  his  majesty  George  I. 
being  called  upon  to  take  the  oaths  prescribed  by  act  of 
parliament,  and  to  sign  the  declaration,  he  refused,  and 
in  consequence  vacated  his  fellowship  in  1716.  He  was 
after  this  considered  as  a  nonjuror.  It  appears  that  he  had 
for  some  time  officiated  as  a  curate  in  London,  but  had 
no  ecclesiastical  preferment.  Soon  after  his  resignation  of 
his  fellowship  he  went  to  reside  at  Putney,  as  tutor  to  Ed- 
ward Gibbon,  father  to  the  eminent  historian.  When  at 
home,  notwithstanding  his  refusing  the  oaths,  he  continued 
to  frequent  his  parish-church,  and  join  in  communion  with 
his  fellow  parishioners.  In  1727  he  founded  an  alms-house 
at  Cliffe,  for  the  reception  and  maintenance  of  two  old 
women,  either  unmarried  and  helpless,  or  widows  ;  and  a 
school  for  the  instruction  and  clothing  of  fourteen  girls. 
It  is  thought  that  the  money  thus  applied  was  the  gift  of 
an  unknown  benefactor,  and  given  to  him  in  the  following 
manner.  While  he  was  standing  at  the  door  of  a  shop  in 
London,  a  person  unknown  to  him  asked  whether  his  name 
was  William  Law,  and  whether  he  was  of  King's-cliffe ; 
and  after  having  received  a  satisfactory  answer,  delivered 
a  sealed  paper,  directed  to  the  Rev.  William  Law,  which 

»  Hist,  of  the  Parish  of  Cramond,  1794,  4to. — Private  Life  of  Louis  XV. 
translated  by  Justamond. — Voltaire's  S.ecle  de  Louis  XV.— Diet  Hist.— 
Nichols's  Leicestershire,  vol.  III. 


9$  LA  W. 

contained  a  bank  note  for  1000/.  But  as  tlifre  is  no  proof 
that  this  was  given  to  him  in  trust  tor  the  purpose,  he  is 
fully  entitled  to  the  merit  of  having  employed  it  in  the  ser- 
vice of  the  poor ;  and  such  beneficence  was  perfectly  con- 
sistent with  his  general  character. 

At  what  time  Mr.  Law  quitted  Mr.  Gibbon's  house  at 
Putney,  his  biographer  has  not  discovered,  but  it  appears 
that  some  time  before  1740,  he  was  instrumental  in  bring- 
ing about  an  intimacy  between  Mrs.  Hester  Gibbon,  his 
pupil's  sister,  and    Mrs.   Elizabeth   Hntcheson,  widow   of 
Archibald   Hutcheson,  esq.  of  the  Middle  Temple.     Mr. 
Hutcheson,  when  near  his  decease,  recommended  to  his 
wife  a. retired  life,  and  told  her  he  knew  no  person  whose 
society  would  be  so  likely  to  prove  profitable  and  agree- 
able to  her  as  that  of  Mr.  Law,  of  whose  writings  he  highly 
approved.     Mrs.  Hutcheson,  whose  maiden  name  was  Law- 
rence, had  been  the  wife  of  colonel  Robert  Steward  ;  and 
when  she  went  to  reside  in  Northamptonshire,  was  in  pos- 
session of  a  large  income,  from  the  produce  of  an  estate 
which  was  in  her  own  power,  and  of  a  life  interest  in  pro- 
perty settled  on  her  in  marriage,  or  devised  to  her  by  Mr. 
Hutcheson.     These  two  ladies,  Mrs.  Hutcheson  and  Mrs. 
H.  Gibbon,  appear  lo  have  been  of  congenial  sentiments, 
and  now  formed  a  plan  of  living  together  in  the  country, 
far  from  that  circle  of  society  generally  called  the  world ; 
and  of  taking  Mr.  Law  as  their  chaplain,  instructor,  and 
almoner.     With  this  view  they  took  a  house  at  Thrapston, 
in  Northamptonshire;  but  that  situation  not  proving  agree- 
able to  them,  the  two  ladies  enabled  Mr.  Law,  about  1740, 
to  prepare  a  roomy  house  near  the  church  at  King's-cliffe, 
and  in   that  part  of  the  town   called   "The  Hall-yard." 
This  house  was  then  possessed  by  Mr.  Law,  and  was  the 
only  property  devised  to   him   by  his  father.     Here  the 
whole  income  of  these  two  ladies,'  after  deducting  the  fru- 
gal expences  of  their  household,  was  expended  in  acts  of 
charity  to  the  poor  and  the  sick,  and  in  donations  of  greater 
amount  to  distressed  persons  of  a  somewhat  higher  class. 
And  after  twenty  years  residence,  Mr.  Law  died  in  this 
house  April  9,  17fil. 

By  some  persons  now  or  lately  living  at  Cliffo,  who 
knew  Mr.  Law,  it  is  reported  that  he  was  by  nature  of  an 
active  and  cheerful  disposition,  very  warm-hearted,  unaf- 
fected, and  affable,  but  not  to  appearance  so  remarkable 
lor  meekness  "  as  some  others  of  the  most  revered  mem- 


LAW.  95 

bers  of  the  Christian  church  are  reported  to  have  been." 
He  was  in  stature  rather  over  than  under  the  middle  size; 
not  corpulent,  but  stout  made,  with  broad  shoulders ;  his 
visage  was  round,  his  eyes  grey,  his  features  well-propor- 
tioned, and  not  large,  his  complexion  ruddy,  and  his  coun- 
tenance open  and  agreeable.  He  was  naturally  more  in- 
clined to  be  merry  than  sad.  In  his  habits  he  was  very  re- 
gular and  temperate ;  he  rose  early,  breakfasted  in  his 
bed-room  on  one  cup  of  chocolate ;  joined  his  family  in 
prayer  at  nine  o'clock,  and  again,  soon  after  noon,  at  dinner. 
When  the  daily  provision  for  the  poor  was  not  made  punc- 
tually at  the  usual  hour,  he  expressed  his  displeasure 
sharply,  but  seldom  on  any  other  occasion.  He  did  not 
join  Mrs.  Gibbon  and  Mrs.  Hutcheson  at  the  tea-table,  but 
sometimes  ate  a  few  raisins  standing  while  they  sat.  At  an 
early  supper,  after  an  hour's  walk  in  his  field,  or  elsewhere, 
he  ate  something,  and  drank  one  or  two  glasses  of  wine ; 
then  joined  in  prayer  with  the  ladies  and  their  servants, 
attended  to  the  reading  of  some  portion  of  scripture,  and 
at  nine  o'clock  retired. 

We  know  not  where  a  more  just  character  of  this  singu- 
lar man  can  be  found  than  in  the  "  Miscellaneous  Works" 
of  Gibbon,  the  historian,  who  has  for  once  praised  a 
churchman  and  a  man  of  piety,  not  only  without  irony^ 
but  with  affection.  "  In  our  family,"  says  Gibbon,  "  he 
left  the  reputation  of  a  worthy  and  pious  man,  who  be- 
lieved all  that  he  professed,  and  practised  all  that  he  en- 
joined. The  character  of  a  non juror,  which  he  maintained 
to  the  last,  is  a  sufficient  evidence  of  his  principles  in 
church  and  state  ;  and  the  sacrifice  of  interest  to  conscience 
will  be  always  respectable.  His  theological  writings,  which 
our  domestic  connection  has  tempted  me  to  peruse,  pre- 
serve an  imperfect  sort  of  life,  and  I  can  pronounce  with 
more  confidence  and  knowledge  on  the  merits  of  the  au- 
thor. His  last  compositions  are  darkly  tinctured  by  the 
incomprehensible  visions  of  Jacob  Behmen ;  and  his  dis- 
course? on  the  absolute  unlawfulness  of  stage-entertain- 
ments is  sometimes  quoted  for  a  ridiculous  intemperance 
of  sentiment  and  language. — But  these  sallies  of  religious 
phrensy  must  not  extinguish  the  praise  which  is  due  to 
Mr.  William  Law  as  a  wit  and  a  scholar.  His  argument 
on  topics  of  less  absurdity  is  specious  and  acute,  his 
manner  is  lively,  his  style  forcible  and  clear;  and,  had 
not  his  vigorous  mind  been  clouded  by  enthusiasm,  he 


94  LA  W. 

might  be  ranked  with  the  most  agreeable  and  ingeniotfs 
writers  of  the  times.  While  the  Bangorian  controversy 
was  a  fashionable  theme,  he  entered  the  lists  on  the  sub- 
ject  of  Christ's  kingdom,  and  the  authority  of  the  priest- 
hood ;  against  the  «  Plain  account  of  the  sacrament  of  the 
Lord's  Supper'  he  resumed  the  combat  with  bishop  Hoadly, 
the  object  of  Whig  idolatry  and  Tory  abhorrence  ;  and  at 
every  weapon  of  attack  and  defence,  the  nonjuror,  on  the 
ground  which  is  common  to  both,  approves  himself  at  least 
equal  to  the  prelate.  On  the  appearance  of  the  *  Fable  of 
the  Bees,'  he  drew  his  pen  against  the  licentious  doctrine 
that  private  vices  are  public  benefits,  and  morality  as  well 
as  religion  must  join  in  his  applause.  Mr.  Law's  master- 
work,  the  *  Serious  Call,'  is  still  read  as  a  popular  and 
powerful  book  of  devotion.  His  precepts  are  rigid,  but 
they  are  founded  on  the  gospel;  his  satire  is  sharp,  but  it 
is  drawn  from  the  knowledge  of  human  life ;  and  many  of 
his  portraits  are  not  unworthy  of  the  pen  of  La  Bruyere  *. 
If  he  finds  a  spark  of  piety  in  his  reader's  mind,  be  will 
soon  kindle  it  to  a  flame ;  and  a  philosopher  must  allow 
that  he  exposes,  with  equal  severity  and  truth,  the  strange 
contradiction  between  the  faith  and  practice  of  the  Chris- 
tian world." 

As  a  theologian,  Law  held  certain  tenets  peculiar  to 
himself  which,  either  from  being  misunderstood,  or  mis- 
represented, subjected  him  at  different  times,  to  two  very 
opposite  imputations,  that  of  being  a  Socinian  and  that  of 
being  a  Methodist.  What,  however,  was  really  erroneous 
in  his  opinions  has  been  ably  pointed  out  by  bishop  Home 
in  a  small  tract,  printed  with  his  life,  entitled  "  Cautions 
to  the  readers  of  Mr.  Law."  It  was  in  his  latter  days  that 
Mr.  Law  became  most  confused  in  his  ideas,  from  having 
bewildered  his  imagination  with  the  reveries  of  Jacob 
Ben  men,  for  whose  sake  he  learned  German  that  he  might 
read  his  works,  and  whom  he  pronounces  "  the  strongest, 
the  plainest,  the  most  open,  intelligible,  awakening,  con- 
vincing writer,  that  ever  was."  Although  it  is  as  a  devo- 
tional writer  that  he  is  now  best  known,  and  there  can  be  no 

*  The  late  writer  of  Mr.  Law's  Life  racten,  Dr.  Warton  speaks  as  highly 

is  of  opinion  that   Mr.  Gibbom  was  as  Mr.  Gibbon.     ««  There  are  some  fe- 

wrong  in  supposing  that  "  Miranda,"  male  characters  sketched,  with  exqui- 

in  the   «« Serious  Call,"  was  intended  site  delicacy  aad  deep   knowledge  of 

for  his  aunt,  she  being  very  young  at  nature,  in  a  book  where  one  would  not 

her  father's  house  when  the  work  was  expect  to  find  them,  ID  Law'*  «•  Cbriv 

written.   Of  his  power  of  drawing  cha-  tiao  Perfection." 


LAW.  95 

doubt  that  his  "  Serious  call*,"  and  "  Christian  perfec- 
tion" have  been  singularly  useful,  it  is  as  a  controversial 
writer,  that  he  ought  to  be  more  highly  praised.  His  let- 
ters to  bishop  Hoadly  are  among  the  finest  specimens  of 
controversial  writing  in  our  language,  with  respect  to  style, 
wit,  and  argument. 

Mr.  Law's  works  amount  to  nine  vols.  8vo,  and  consist  of, 
1 .  "  A  Serious  Call  to  a  devout  and  holy  life."  2.  "  A 
practical  Treatise  on  Christian  Perfection."  3.  "  Three 
Letters  to  the  Bishop  of  Bangor."  4.  "  Remarks  upon  a 
late  Book,  entitled,  The  Fable  of  the  Bees ;  or  private 
vices  public  benefits."  5.  "  The  absolute  Unlawfulness 
of  Stage  Entertainments  fully  demonstrated."  6.  "  The 
Case  of  Reason,  or  Natural  Religion,  fairly  and  fully 
stated."  7.  "  An  earnest  and  serious  answer  to  Dr. 
Trapp's  Discourse  of  the  folly,  sin,  and  danger,  of  being 
righteous  over  much."  8.  "  The  Grounds  and  Reasons  of 
Christian  Regeneration."  9.  "  A  Demonstration  of  the 
gross  and  fundamental  errors  of  a  late  book,  called,  A  plain 
account  of  the  nature  and  end  of  the  Sacramentof  the  Lord's 
Supper."  10.  "  An  Appeal  to  all  that  doubt  or  disbelieve 
the  Jruths  of  the  Gospel."  11."  The  Spirit  of  Prayer ; 
or,  the  Soul  rising  out  of  the  vanity  of  Time  into  riches  of 
Eternity.  In  two  Parts."  12.  "  The  Spirit  of  Love,  in 
two  Parts."  13.  "  The  Way  to  Divine  Knowledge ;  being 
several  Dialogues  between  Humanus,  Academicus,  Rusti- 
cus,  and  Theophilus."  14.  "A  short  but  sufficient  Con- 
futation of  the  rev.  Dr.  Warburton's  projected  Defence  (as 
he  calls  it)  of  Christianity,  in  his  Divine  Legation  of  Moses. 
In  a  Letter  to  the  right  rev.  the  Lord  Bishop  of  London." 
15.  "  Of  Justification  by  Faith  and  Works;  a  Dialogue 
between  a  Methodist  and  a  Churchman,"  8vo.  16.  "A 
Collection  of  Letters  on  the  most  interesting  and  impor- 
tant subjects,  and  on  several  occasions."  17.  "  An  hum- 
ble, earnest,  and  affectionate  Address  to  the  Clergy."1 

LA  WES  (HENRY),  an  English  musician,  was  the  son  of 
Thomas  Lawes,  a  vicar- choral  of  the  church  of  Salisbury, 

*  "  When  at  Oxford,"    says  Dr.  I  found  Law  quite  an  over-match  for 

Johnson,  "  1  took  up  '  Law's  Serious  me ;  and  this  was  the  first  occasion  of 

Call  to  a  Holy  Life,'  expecting.to  find  my  thinking    in    earnest  of  religion, 

it  a  dull  book  (as  such  books  generally  after  1  became  capable  of  rational  in- 

are),  and  perhaps  to  laugh  at  it.     But  quiry." 

1  Short  Account  of  the  Life  and  Writings  of  Mr.  Law,  by  Richard  Tighe, 
1813,  8vo.— Gibbon's  Miscellaneous  Works,  TO!.  I.  pp.  14,  142.— Jones's  Life 
«f  Bishop  Home,  pp.  73,  198,— .Gwt.  Mag,  vol.  LXX. — Nichols's  Bovyer. 


96  LAWES. 

and  born  there  about  1600.  He  was  a  disciple  of  Cope- 
rario.  In  1625,  he  became  a  gentleman  of  the  chapel 
royal ;  and  was  afterwards  appointed  one  of  the  private 
music  to  Charles  f.  In  1653,  were  published  his  "  Ayres 
and  Dialogues,"  &c.  folio,  with  a  preface  by  himself,  and 
commendatory  verses  by  the  poet  Waller,  Edward  and 
John  Phillips,  nephews  of  Milton,  and  others.  In  the  pre- 
face, speaking  of  the  Italians,  he  acknowledges  them  in 
general  to  be  the  greatest  masters  of  music  ;  yet  contends, 
that  this  nation  has  produced  as  able  musicians  as  any  in 
Europe.  He  censures  the  fondness  of  his  age  for  songs  in 
a  language  which  the  hearers  do  not  understand  ;  and,  to 
ridicule  it,  mentions  a  song  of  his  own  composition,  printed 
at  the  end  of  the  book,  which  is  nothing  but  an  index,  con- 
taining the  initial  words  of  some  old  Italian  songs  or  ma- 
drigals :  and  this  index,  which  read  together  made  a  strange 
medley  of  nonsense,  he  says,  he  set  to  a  varied  air,  and 
gave  out  that  it  came  from  Italy,  by  which  it  passed  for  an 
Italian  song.  In  the  title-page  of  this  book  is  a  very  fine 
engraving  of  the  author's  head  by  Faithorne. 

Twenty  years  before,  in  1633,  Lawes  had  been  chosen 
to  assist  in  composing  the  airs,  lessons,  and  songs  of  a 
masque,  presented  at  Whitehall  on  Candlemas-night,  be- 
fore the  king  and  queen,  by  the  gentlemen  of  the  four  inns 
of  court,  under  the  direction  of  Noy  the  attorney- general, 
Hyde  afterwards  earl  of  Clarendon,  Selden,  Whitelock, 
and  others.  Whitelock  has  given  an  account  of  it  in  his 
"  Memorials,"  &c.  Lawes  also  composed  tunes  to  Mr. 
George  Sandys's  "  Paraphrase  on  the  Psalms,"  published 
in  1638  :  and  Milton's  "  Comus"  was  originally  set  by  him, 
and  published  in  1637,  with  a  dedication  to  lord  Brady, 
sou  and  heir  of  the  earl  of  Bridgewater.  It  was  repre- 
sented in  1634,  at  Ludlow-castle,  Lawes  himself  perform- 
ing in  it  the  character  of  the  attendant  spirit.  The  music  to 
"  Comus"  was  never  printed ;  and  there  is  nothing  in  any 
of  the  printed  copies  of  the  poem,  or  in  the  many  accounts 
of  Milton,  to  ascertain  the  form  in  which  it  was  composed. 

Lawes  taught  music  to  the  family  of  the  earl  of  Bridge- 
water  :  he  was  intimate  with  Milton,  as  may  be  conjectured 
from  that  sonnet  of  the  latter,  "  Harry,  whose  tuneful  and 
well-measured  song." — Peck  says,  that  Milton  wrote  his 
masque  of  "  Comus"  at  the  request  of  Lawes,  who  engaged 
to  set  it  to  music.  Most  of  the  songs  of  Waller  are  set  by 
Lawes;  and  Waller  has  acknowledged  his  obligation  to 


LAWES.  97 

him  for  one  in  particular,  which  he  had  set  in  1635,  in  a 
poem,  wherein  he  celebrates  his  skill  as  a  musician.  Fen- 
ton,  in  a  note  on  this  poem,  says,  that  the  best  poets  of 
that  age  were  ambitious  of  having  their  verses  set  by  this 
incomparable  artist;  who  introduced  a  softer  mixture  of 
Italian  airs  than  before  had  been  practised  in  our  nation. 
Dr.  Burney  entertains  another  kind  of  suspicion.  "  Whe- 
ther," says  this  historian,  "  Milton  chose  Lawes,  or  Lawes 
Milton  for  a  colleague  in  Comus,  it  equally  manifests  the 
high  rank  in  which  he  stood  with  the  greatest  poets  of  his 
time.  It  would  be  illiberal  to  cherish  such  an  idea ;  but 
it  does  sometimes  seem  as  if  the  twin-sisters,  Poetry  and 
Music,  were  mutually  jealous  of  each  other's  glory  :  *  the 
less  interesting  my  sister's  offspring  may  be,'  says  Poetry, 
*  the  more  admiration  will  my  own  obtain.'  Upon  asking 
some  years  ago,  why  a  certain  great  prince  continued  to 
honour  with  such  peculiar  marks  of  favour,  an  old  per- 
former on  the  flute,  when  he  had  so  many  musicians  of 
superior  abilities  about  him  ?  We  were  answered,  *  be- 
cause he  plays  worse  than  himself.'  And  who  knows  whe- 
ther Milton  and  Waller  were  not  secretly  influenced  by 
some  such  consideration  ?  and  were  not  more  pleased  with 
Lawes  for  not  pretending  to  embellish  or  enforce  the  sen- 
timents of  their  songs,  but  setting  them  to  sounds  less 
captivating  than  the  sense." 

He  continued  in  the  service  of  Charles  I.  no  longer  than 
till  the  breaking  out  of  the  civil  wars ;  yet  retained  his 
place  in  the  royal  chapel,  end  composed  the  anthem  for 
the  coronation  of  Charles  II.  He  died  Oct.  21,  1662,  and 
was  buried  in  Westminster-abbey.  "  If,"  says  Hawkins, 
"we  were  to  judge  of  the  merit  of  Lawes  as  a  musician 
from  the  numerous  testimonies  of  authors  in  his  favour,  we 
should  rank  him  among  the  first  that  this  country  has  pro- 
duced ;  but,  setting  these  aside,  his  title  to  fame  will  ap» 
pear  to  be  but  ill-grounded.  Notwithstanding  he  was  a 
servant  of  the  church,  he  contributed  nothing  to  the  in- 
crease of  its  stores:  his  talent  lay  chiefly  in  the  composi- 
tion of  songs  for  a  single  voice,  and  in  these  the  great  and 
almost  only  excellence  is  the  exact  correspondence  be- 
tween the  accent  of  the  music  and  the  quantities  of  the 
verse ;  and,  if  the  poems  of  Milton  and  Waller  in  his  com- 
mendation be  attended  to,  it  will  be  found  that  his  care  in 
this  particular  is  his  chief  praise." ' 

1  Hawkins's  and  Bumey's  Hist,  of  Music.— Wartou's  Milton,  p.  345  et  seqq. 

VOL.  XX.  '   H 


S9  L  A  W  E  S. 

LAWES  (WILLIAM),  brother  to  the  preceding,  w» 
placed  early  in  life  under  Coperario,  for  his  musical  edu- 
cation, at  the  expence  of  the  earl  of  Hertford.  His  first 
preferment  was  in  the  choir  of  Chichester,  but  he  was 
soon  called  to  London,  where,  in  1602,  he  was  sworn  a 
gentleman  of  the  chapel  royal ;  which  place,  however,  he 
resigned  in  1611,  and  became  one  of  the  private,  or  cham- 
ber-musicians, to  Charles,  then  prince  and  afterwards  king. 
Fuller  says,  "  he  was  respected  and  beloved  of  all  such 
persons  as  cast  any  looks  towards  virtue  and  honour :"  and 
he  seems  well  entitled  to  this  praise.  He  manifested  his 
gratitude  and  loyalty  to  his  royal  master  by  taking  up  arms 
in  his  cause  against  the  parliament.  And  though,  to 
exempt  him  from  danger,  lord  Gerrard,  the  king's  gene- 
ral, made  him  a  commissary  in  the  royal  army,  yet  the 
activity  of  his  spirit  disdaining  this  intended  security,  at 
the  siege  of  Chester,  1645,  he  lost  his  life  by  an  accidental 
shot.  The  king  is  said,  by  Fuller,  to  have  been  so  affected 
at  his  loss,  that  though  he  was  already  in  mourning  for  his 
kinsman  lord  Bernard  Stuart,  killed  at  the  same  siege,  his 
majesty  put  "  on  particular  mourning  for  his  dear  servant 
William  Lawes,  whom  he  commonly  called  the  father  of 
music." 

His  chief  compositions  were  fantasias  for  viols,  and  songs 
and  symphonies  for  masques ;  but  his  brother  Henry,  in 
the  preface  to  the  "  Choice  Psalmes"  for  three  voices, 
which  they  published  jointly,  boasts  that  "  he  composed 
more  than  thirty  several  sorts  of  music  for  voices  and  in- 
struments, and  that  there  was  not  any  instrument  in  use  in 
his  time  but  he  composed  for  it  as  aptly  as  if  he  had  only 
studied  that."  In  Dr.  Aldrich's  collection,  Christ  church,. 
Oxon,  there  is  a  work  of  his  called  Mr.  William  Lawes'* 
Great  Consort,  "  wherein  are  ,six  setts  of  musicke,  six 
books."  His  "  Royal  Consort"  for  two  treble  viols,  two 
viol  da  gambas,  and  a  thorough-base,  which  was  always 
mentioned  with  reverence  by  his  admirers  in  the  seven- 
teenth century,  is,  says  Dr.  Burney,  one  of  the  most  dry, 
aukward,  and  unmeaning  compositions  we  ever  remember 
to  have  had  the  trouble  of  scoring.  It  must,  however,  have 
been  produced  early  in  his  life,  as  there  are  no  bars,  and 
the  passages  are  chiefly  such  as  were  used  in  queen  Eliza- 
beth's time.  In  the  music-school  at  Oxford  are  two  large 
manuscript  volumes  of  his  works  in  score,  for  various  in-. 
struments;  one  of  which  includes  his  original  composition! 


L  A  W  E  S.  99 

for  masques,  performed  before  the  king,  and  at  the  inns 
of  court. 

His  anthem  for  four  voices,  in  Dr.  Boyce's  second  vo- 
lume, is  the  best  and  most  solid  composition  of  this  author ; 
though  it  is  thin  and  confused  in  many  places,  with  little 
melody.  He  must  have  been  considerably  older  than  his 
brother  Henry,  though  they  frequently  composed  in  con- 
junction ;  but  we  are  unable  to  clear  up  this  point  of  pri- 
mogeniture. Several  of  the  songs  of  William  Lawes  occur 
in  the  collections  of  the  time,  particularly  in  John  Play- 
ford's  Musical  Companion,  part  the  second,  consisting  of 
dialogues,  glees,  ballads,  and  airs,  the  words  of  which  are 
in  general  coarse  and  licentious.  The  dialogue  part,  which 
he  furnished  to  this  book,  is  a  species  of  recitative,  wholly 
without  accompaniment :  and  the  duet  at  last,  which  is 
called  a  chorus,  is  insipid  in  melody,  and  ordinary  in  coun- 
terpoint. His  boasted  canons,  published  by  his  brother 
Henry  at  the  end  of  their  psalms,  as  proofs  of  his  great 
abilities  in  harmony,  when  scored,  appear  so  far  from 
finished  compositions,  that  there  is  not  one  of  them  totally 
free  from  objections,  or  that  -bears  the  stamp  of  a  great 
master.1 

LAWRENCE  (THOMAS),  an  eminent  physician,  the  son 
of  captain  Thomas  Lawrence  of  the  royal  navy,  and  grand- 
son of  Dr.  Thomas  Lawrence,  first  physician  to  queen 
Anne,  was  born  May  25,  1711,  in  the  parish  of  St.  Mar- 
garet, Westminster.  His  mother  was  Elizabeth,  daughter 
of  Mr.  Gabriel  Soulden,  merchant  of  Kinsale  in  Ireland, 
and  widow  of  colonel  Piers.  His  father's  residence  being 
at  Southampton,  he  was  placed  under  the  care  of  the  rev. 
Mr.  Kingsman,  master  of  the  free-school  at  that  place,  but 
had  previously  received  some  education  at  Dublin,  where 
his  father  was  in  1715.  In  1727  he  was  entered  as  a  com- 
moner of  Trinity  college,  Oxford,  under  the  tuition  of  the 
rev.  George  Huddesford,  afterwards  president  of  that  col- 
lege ;  and  here  he  pursued  his  studies  until  some  time  in 
1734.  He  then  removed  to  London,  and  took  a  lodging 
in  the  city  for  the  convenience  of  attending  St.  Thomas's 
hospital,  and  became  a  pupil  of  Dr.  Nicholls,  who  was  at 
that  time  reading  anatomical  lectures,  with  uncommon 
celebrity.  Mr.  Lawrence  made  a  suitable  progress  under 
so  able  an  instructor,  and  at  those  lectures  formed  many  of 

i  Buraey  in  Rees's  Cyclopaedia.— H»wkin». 
H  2 


100  LAWRENCE. 

the  friendships  which  he  most  valued  during  the  remainder 
of  his  life;  among  others  he  became  here  first  acquainted 
with  Dr.  Bathurst,  who  introduced  him  to  the  friendship  of 
Dr.  Johnson. 

In  1740  he  took  his  degree  of  M.  D.  at  Oxford,  and  was, 
upon  the  resignation  of  Dr.  Nicholls,  chosen   anatomical 
reader  in  that  university,  where  he  read  lectures  for  some 
years,  as  he  did  also  in  London,  having  quitted  his  lodg- 
ings in  the  city  for  a  house  in  Lincoln's  inn-fields,  which 
had  been  before  occupied  by  Dr.  Nicholh,  and  was  vacated 
by  him  upon  his  marriage  with  the  daughter  of  Dr.  Mead. 
On  May  25,  1744,  Dr.  Lawrence  was  married  to  Frances, 
daughter  of  Dr.  Chauncy,  a  physician  at  Derby,  and  took 
a  house  in  Essex- street,  in  the  Strand,  where  he  continued 
to  read  his  anatomical  lectures  till  1750,  after  which  he 
laid  them  aside.     He  now  devoted  himself  to  his  practice, 
which  became  very  considerable,  and  which   he  obtained 
solely  by  the  reputation  of  his  skill  and  integrity,  for  he 
laboured  under  the  disadvantage  of  frequent  fits  of  deaf- 
ness, and   knew  no  art  of  success  but  that  of  deserving  it. 
In  the  same  year  (1744),  he  was  chosen  fellow  of  the  royal 
college    of  physicians  in    London,  where    he   read    suc- 
cessively all  the  lectures  instituted  in  that  society  with 
great  reputation,  both  for  his  professional  knowledge,  and 
for  the  purity  and  elegance  of  his  Latin  ;  nor  did  he  con- 
fine himself  to  the  oral  instruction  of  his  contemporaries, 
for  in  1756  he  published  a  medical  disputation  "  De  Hy- 
drope,"  and  in  1759,  "  De   Natura  Musculorum  prelec- 
tiones  tres ;"  and  when  the  College  published  the  works  of 
Dr.  Harvey  in  1766,  Dr.  Lawrence  wrote  the  life  which  is 
prefixed  to  that  edition,  for  which  he  had  a  compliment  of 
100  guineas.     In  1751)  he  was  chosen  elect,  and  in  1767 
president  of  the  college,  to  which  office  he  was  re-elected 
for  the  seven  succeeding  years. 

-  About  1773,  Dr.  Lawrence's  health  began  to  decline, 
and  he  first  perceived  symptoms  of  that  disorder  on  the 
breast  which  is  called  angina  pectoris,  and  which  continued 
to  afflict  him  to  the  end  of  his  life.  Yet  he  remitted  little 
of  his  attention,  either  to  study  or  business ;  he  still  con- 
tinued his  custom  of  rising  early,  that  h«  might  secure 
leisure  for  study  ;  and  his  old  friend  and  instructor,  Dr. 
Nicholls,  dying  in  the  beginning  of  1778,  he  paid  a  tri- 
bute, of  friendship  and  gratitude  to  his  memory  by  writing 
an  account  of  his  life,  in  Latin,  which  was  printed  for  pri- 


LAWRENCE.  101 

vate  distribution  in  1780,  4to.  The  death  of  his  friend 
was  soon  followed  by  a  nearer  loss,  in  Jan.  1780,  that  of 
his  wife,  with  whom  he  had  lived  with  great  happiness  for 
above  thirty-five  years;  and  from  this  time  his  health  and 
spirits  declining  more  rapidly,  his  family  prevailed  on  him 
to  retire  from  business  and  London  ;  he  accordingly  re- 
moved with  his  family  to  Canterbury,  in  1782,  and  died 
there  June  6,  1783. 

By  his  wife  he  had  six  sons  and  three  daughters.  The 
deatii  of  one  of  his  sons  in  India,  in  1783,  gave  occasion 
to  a  very  elegant  Latin  ode  by  Dr.  Johnson.  Another  of 
his  sons  was  the  late  sir  Soulden  Lawrence,  one  of  the 
judges  of  the  king's  bench  ;  and  Elizabeth,  widow  of  George 
Gipps,  esq.  M.  P.  for  Canterbury,  is  now,  we  believe,  the 
only  survivor  of  Dr.  Lawrence's  family.1 

LAZIUS  (WOLFGANG),  physician  and  historian  to  the 
emperor  Ferdinand  I.  was  born  at  Vienna  in  1504,  and 
there  taught  the  belles  lettres  and  physic  for  some  years 
with  great  reputation.  He  died  in  1555.  His  numerous 
works  shew  him  to  have  been  indefatigable  in  his  re- 
searches, but  not  so  judicious  in  digesting  his  materials. 
The  principal  are,  1.  "  Commentariorum  Reipublicse  Ro- 
manae  in  exteris  Provinciis  bello  acquisitis  constitutae," 
Libri  XII.  1598,  fol.  2.  "  De  Gentium  migrationibus," 
1572,  fol.  in  which  he  examines  particularly  the  migrations 
of  the  northern  people,  which  weakened  and  divided  the 
Roman  empire.  3.  "  Geographia  Pannonise,"  in  Ortelius." 
4.  "  De  rebus  Viennensibus,"  1546.  5.  "  In  Genealogiam 
Austriacam  Commentarii,"  1564,  fol.  &c.  The  greatest 
part  of  this  author's  works  were  collected  and  printed  at 
Francfort,  1698,  2  vols.  fol.* 

LEAKE  (RICHARD),  master-gunner  of  England,  was  born 
at  Harwich,  in  1629,  and  being  bred  to  the  sea-service, 
distinguished  himself  by  his  skill  and  bravery  in  many 
actions.  At  the  restoration  he  was  made  master-gunner 
of  the  Princess,  a  frigate  of  fifty  guns;  and  in  the  first 
Dutch  war  exhibited  his  skill  and  bravery  in  two  very 
extraordinary  actions,  in  one  against  fifteen  sail  of  Dutch 
men  of  war,  and  another  in  1667,  against  two  Danish  ships 
in  the  Baltic,  in  which,  the  principal  officers  being  killed, 

1  Gent.  Mag.  vol.  LVII. — Censura  Literaria,  vol.  I. — Hawkins  and  Boswell's 
Livei  of  Johnson. 

2  Nicoron,  vol.  XXXI. — Moreri. — Bullart'a  Academic  des  Sciences. 
Ouomast. 


102  L  E  A  K  E. 

the  command  devolved  on  him,  though  only  master-gun- 
ner. In  1669  he  was  promoted  to  be  gunner  of  the  Royal 
Prince,  a  tirst-rate  man  of  war.  In  1673  he  was  engaged 
with  his  two  sons  Henry  and  John,  against  Van  Trump. 
His  ship  was  the  Royal  Prince,  a  first-rate  man  of  war,  all 
the  masts  of  which  were  shot  away,  four  hundred  of  her 
men  killed  or  disabled,  and  most  of  her  upper  tier  of  guns 
dismounted.  Whilst  she  was  thus  a  wreck,  a  large  Dutch 
ship  of  war  came  down  upon  her,  with  two  fire-ships,  mean- 
ing to  burn  or  carry  her  off.  Captain,  afterwards  sir  George 
Rooke,  thinking  her  condition  hopeless,  ordered  the  men 
to  save  their  lives,  and  strike  the  colours.  Mr.  Leake, 
hearing  this,  ordered  the  lieutenant  off  the  quarter-deck, 
and  took  the  command  upon  himself,  saying,  "  the  Royal 
Prince  shall  never  be  given  up  while  I  am  alive  to  defend 
her."  The  chief- gunner's  gallantry  communicated  itself 
to  all  around  ;  the  crew  returned  with  spirit  to  their  guns, 
and,  under  the  direction  of  Mr.  Leake  and  his  two  sons, 
compelled  the  Dutchman  to  sheer  off,  and  sunk  both  the 
fire-ships.  Leake  afterwards  brought  the  Royal  Prince  safe 
to  Chatham  ;  but  the  joy  of  his  victory  was  damped  by  the 
loss  of  his  son  Henry,  who  was  killed  by  his  side.  He  was 
afterwards  made  master- gunner  of  England,  and  store- 
keeper of  the  ordnance  at  Woolwich.  He  had  a  particular 
genius  for  every  thing  which  related  to  the  management  of 
artillery,  and  was  the  first  who  contrived  to  fire  otf  a  mortar 
by  the  blast  of  a  piece,  which  has  been  used  ever  since. 
He  was  also  very  skilful  in  the  composition  of  fire-works, 
which  he  often  and  successfully  exhibited  for  the  amuse- 
ment of  the  king,  and  his  brother,  the  duke  of  York.  He 
died  in  1686,  leaving  a  son,  who  is  the  subject  of  our  next 
article  ' 

LEAKE  (Sir  JOHN),  a  brave  and  successful  English  ad- 
miral, son  of  the  preceding,  was  born  in  1656,  at  Rother- 
hithe,  in  Surrey.  His  father  instructed  him  both  in  ma- 
thematici  ami  gunnery,  with  a  view  to  the  navy,  and  en- 
tered him  early  into  that  service  as  a  midshipman  ;  in  which 
station  he  distinguished  himself,  under  his  father,  at  the 
above-mentioned  engagement  between  sir  Edward  Spragge 
and  Van  Trump,  in  1673,  beingt'nen  no  more  than  seven- 
teen years  old.  Upon  the  conclusion  of  that  war  soon 
after,  hfc  engaged  in  the  merchants'  service,  and  had  the 

»  Biog.  Brit. 


L  E  A  K  E.  103 

Command  of  a  ship  two  or  three  voyages  up  the  Mediter- 
ranean ;  but  his  inclination  lying  to  the  navy,  he  did  not 
long  remain  unemployed  in  it.      He  had  indeed  refused  a 
lieutenant's  commission  ;  but  this  was  done  with  a  view  to 
the    place   of  master-gunner,  which    was   then  of  much 
greater  esteem  than  it  is  at  present.     When  his  father  was 
advanced,  not  long  after,  to  the  command  of  a  yacht,  he 
gladly  accepted  the  offer  of  succeeding  him  in   the  post  of 
gunner  to  the  Neptune,  a  second-rate  man  of  war.     This 
happened  about  1675;  and,  the   times   being  peaceable, 
he  remained  in  this  post  without  any  promotion  till  1688. 
James  II.  having  then  resolved  to  fit  out  a  strong  fleet,  to 
prevent  the  invasion  from  Holland,   Leake  had    the  com- 
mand of  the  Firedrake  fireship,  and  distinguished  himself 
by  several  important  services  ;  particularly,  by  the  relief 
of  Londonderry  in  Ireland,  which  was  chiefly  effected  by 
his  means.     He  was  in  the  Firedrake  in  the  fleet  under 
lord  Dartmouth,  when  the  prince  of  Orange  landed  ;  after 
which  he  joined  the  rest  of  the  protestant  officers  in  an 
address  to  the  prince.     The  importance  of  rescuing  Lon- 
dondefry  from  the  hands  of  king  James  raised  him  in  the 
navy  ;   and,  after   some  removes,    he   had   the  command 
given  him  of  the  Eagle,  a  third-rate  of  70  guns.    In  1692, 
the  distinguished  figure  he  made  in  the  famous  battle  off 
La  Hogue  procured  him  the  particular  friendship  of  Mr. 
(afterwards  admiral)    Churchill,  brother  to   the   duke   of 
Marlborough  ;  and  he  continued  to  behave  on  all  occasions 
with  great  reputation  till  the  end  of  the  war  ;  when,  upon 
concluding  the  peace  of  Ryswick,  his  ship  was  paid  off, 
Dec.   5,  1697.     In  1696,  on   the  death  of  his  father,  his 
friends  had  procured  for  him  his  father's  places  of  master- 
gunner  in   England,  and  store- keeper  of  Woolwich,  but 
these  he  declined,  being  ambitious   of  a  commissioner's 
place  in  the  navy  ;  and  perhaps  he  might  have  obtained  it, 
had  not  admiral  Churchill  prevailed  with  him  not  to  think 
of  quitting  the  sea,  and  procured  him  a  commission  for  a 
third-rate  of  70  g'jns  in  May  1699.     Afterwards,   upon  the 
prospect  of  a  new  war,  he  was  removed  to  the  Britannia, 
the  finest  first-rate  in  the  navy,  of  which  he  was  appointed, 
Jan.  1701,  first  captain   of  three  under  the  earl  of  Pem- 
broke, newly  made  lord  high  admiral  of  England.     This 
was  the  highest  station   he  could  have  as  a   captain,  and 
higher  than  any  private  captain  ever  obtained  either  before 
or  since.     JBut,  upon  the  earl's  removal,  to  make  way  for 


104  L  E  A  K  E. 

prince  George  of  Denmark,  soon  after  queen  Anne's  ac- 
cession to  the  throne,  Leake's  commission  under  him  be- 
coming void,  May  27,  1702,  he  accepted  of  the  Associa- 
tion, a  second-rate,  till  an  opportunity  offered  for  his  far- 
ther promotion.  Accordingly,  upon  the  declaration  of  war 
against  France,  he  received  a  commission,  June  the  24th 
that  year,  from  prince  George,  appointing  him  commander 
in  chief  of  the  ships  designed  against  Newfoundland.  He 
arrived  there  with  his  squadron  in  August,  and,  destroying 
the  French  trade  and  settlements,  restored  the  English  to 
the  possession  of  the  whole  island.  This  gave  him  an  op- 
portunity of  enriching  himself  by  the  sale  of  the  captures, 
at  the  same  time  that  it  gained  him  the  favour  of  the  nation, 
by  doing  it  a  signal  service,  without  any  great  danger  of 
not  succeeding;  for,  in  truth,  all  the  real  fame  he  ac- 
quired on  this  occasion  arose  from  his  extraordinary  dis- 
patch and  diligence  in  the  execution. 

Upon  his  return  home,  he  was  appointed  rear-admiral  of 
the  Blue,  and  vice-admiral  of  the  same  squadron  ;  but  de- 
clined the  honour  of  knighthood,  which,  however,  he  ac- 
cepted the  following  year,  when  he  was  engaged  with  ad- 
miral Rooke  in  taking  Gibraltar.  Soon  after  this  he  par- 
ticularly distinguished  himself  in  the  general  engagement 
off  Malaga  ;  and,  being  left  with  a  winter-guard  at  Lisbon 
for  those  parts,  he  relieved  Gibraltar  in  1705,  which  the 
French  had  besieged  by  sea,  and  the  Spaniards  by  land, 
and  reduced  to  the  last  extremity.  He  arrived  Oct.  29, 
and  so  opportunely  for  the  besieged,  that  two  days  would, 
in  all  probability,  have  decided  their  fate ;  but  this  was 
prevented  by  sir  John's  seasonable  arrival.  In  Feb.  1705, 
he  received  a  commission,  appointing  him  vice-admiral  of 
the  white,  and,  in  March,  relieved  Gibraltar  a  second  time. 
On  March  6  he  set  sail  for  that  place;  and,  on  the  10th, 
attacked  five  ships  of  the  French  fleet  coming  out  of  the 
Bay,  of  whom  two  were  taken,  two  more  run  ashore,  and 
were  destroyed ;  and  baron  Pointi  died  soon  after  of  the 
wounds  he  received  in  the  battle.  The  rest  of  the  French 
fleet,  having  intelligence  of  sir  John's  coming,  had  left 
the  Bay  the  day  before  his  arrival  there.  He  had  no  sooner 
anchored,  but  he  received  the  letter  inserted  below  from 
the  prince  of  Hesse  * :  his  highness  also  presented  him 

*  *'  fir,  I  expected  with  great  im-  and  good  SUCCPM  at  this  your  second 
patience  this  jfood  opportunity  to  ex-  appearing  off  this  place,  which  I  hope 
press  my  hearty  joy  for  your  great  hath  beeu  the  first  stroke  towards  our 


L  E  A  K  E. 

with  a  gold  cup  on  the  occasion.  This  blow  struck  a  panic 
along  the  whole  coast,  of  which  sir  John  received  the 
following  account,  in  a  letter  from  Mr.  Hill,  envoy  to  the 
court  of  Savoy :  "  I  can  tell  you,"  says  he,  "  your  late 
success  against  Mr.  Pointi  put  all  the  French  coast  into  a 
great  consternation,  as  if  you  were  come  to  scour  the  whole 
Mediterranean.  All  the  ships  of  war  that  were  in  the  road 
of  Toulon  were  hauled  into  the  harbour;  and  nothing  Hurst 
look  out  for  some  days."  In  short,  the  effect  at  Gibraltar 
was,  that  the  enemy,  in  a  few  days,  entirely  raised  the  siege, 
and  marched  off,  leaving  only  a  detachment  at  some  distance 
to  observe  the  garrison  ;  so  that  this  important  place  was 
secured  from  any  farther  attempts  of  the  enemy.  There 
are  but  few  instances  in  which  the  sea  and  land  officers 
agreed  so  well  together  in  an  expedition,  and  sacrificed  all 
private  views  and  passions  to  a  disinterested  regard  for  the 
public  good. 

The  same  year,  1705,  sir  John  was  engaged  in  the  re- 
duction of  Barcelona ;  after  which,  being  left  at  the  head 
of  a  squadron  in  the  Mediterranean,  he  concerted  an  ex- 
pedition to  surprize  the  Spanish  galleons  in  the  bay  of 
Cadiz  ;  but  this  proved  unsuccessful,  by  the  management 
of  the  confederates.  In  1706,  he  relieved  Barcelona,  re- 
duced to  the  last  extremity,  and  thereby  occasioned  the 
siege  to  be  raised  by  king  Philip.  This  was  so  great  a 
deliverance  of  his  competitor,  king  Charles,  afterwards 
emperor  of  Germany,  that  he  annually  commemorated  it, 
ky  a  public  thanksgiving  on  the  26ih  of  May,  as  long  as 
he  lived.  The  raising  of  the  siege  was  attended  with  a  total 
eclipse  of  the  sun,  which  did  not  a  liitle  increase  the  ene- 
my's consternation,  as  if  the  heavens  concurred  to  defeat 
the  designs  of  the  French,  whose  monarch  had  assumed 
the  sun  for  his  device;  in  allusion  to  which,  the  reverse  of 
the  medal  struck  by  queen  Anne  on  this  occasion,  repre- 
sented the  sun  in  eclipse  over  the  city  and  harbour  of  Bar- 
celona. Presently  after  this  success  at  Barcelona,  sir  Juhn 
reduced  the  city  of  Carthagena,  whence,  proceeding  to 
those  of  Alicant  and  Joyce,  they  both  submitted  to  him; 

relief;    the  enemy,    since   five  days,  consequences  of  it :  and  F  :n  p.Tticu'ar 

having  begun  to  withdraw  their  heavy  cannot  express  mv  hr.? r  v  th-uiks  a»«l 

cannon,  being  the  effects  only  to  be  obligations   I   lie   tinder.     I  am,  with 

ascribed  to  your  conduct    and    care,  great  sincerity  au<!  r^pec:,  &c. 
'Tis  only  to  you  ihe  public  owes,  and  George,  Prince  of  Hesse.'* 

will  owe,    so  many  great  and  happy 


106  L  E  A  K  E. 

and  he  concluded  the  campaign  of  that  year  with  the  re- 
duction of  the  city  and  island  of  Majorca.  Upon  his  re- 
tnrrt  home,  prince  George  of  Denmark  presented  him  with 
a  diamond-ring  of  four  hundred  pounds  value  ;  and  he  had 
the  honour  of  receiving  a  gratuity  of  a  thousand  pounds 
from  the  queen,  as  a  reward  for  his  services.  Upon  the 
unfortunate  death  of  sir  Cloudesly  Shovel,  1707,  he  was 
advanced  to  be  admiral  of  the  white,  and  commander  in 
chief  of  her  majesty's 'fleet.  In  this  command  he  returned 
to  the  Mediterranean,  and,  surprizing  a  convoy  of  the 
enemy's  corn,  sent  it  to  Barcelona,  and  saved  that  city 
and  the  confederate  army  from  the  danger  of  famine,  in 
1708.  Soon  after  this,  convoying  the  new  queen  of  Spain 
to  her  consort,  king  Charles,  he  was  presented  by  her 
majesty  with  a  diamond -ring  of  three  hundred  pounds  va- 
lue. From  this  service  he  proceeded  to  the  island  of  Sar- 
dinia, which  being  presently  reduced  by  him  to  the  obe- 
dience of  king  Charles,  that  of  Minorca  was  soon  after  sur- 
rendered to  the  fleet  and  land-forces. 

Having  brought  the  campaign  to  so  happy  a  conclusion, 
he  returned  home;  where,  during  his  absence,  he  had  been 
appointed  one  of  the  council  to  the  lord-high-admiral,  and 
'was  likewise  elected  member  of  parliament  both  for  Har- 
wich and  Rochester,  for  the  latter  of  which  he  made  his 
choice.  In  December  the  same  year,  he  was  made  a  se- 
cond time  admiral  of  the  fleet.  In  May  1709,  he  was  con- 
stituted rear-admiral  of  Great -Britain,  and  appointed  one 
of  the  lords  of  the  admiralty  in  December.  Upon  the 
change  of  the  ministry  in  1710,  lord  Orford  resigning  the 
place  of  first  commissioner  of  the  admiralty,  sir  John 
Leake  was  appointed  to  succeed  him  ;  but  he  declined  that 
post,  as  too  hazardous,  on  account  of  the  divisions  at  that 
juncture.  In  1710,  he  was  chosen  a  second  time  member 
of  parliament  for  Rochester,  and  made  admiral  of  the  fleet 
the  third  time  in  1711,  and  again  in  1712,  when  he  con- 
ducted the  English  forces  to  take  possession  of  Dunkirk. 
Before  the  expiration  of  the  year,  the  commission  of  ad- 
miral of  the  fleet  was  given  to  him  a  fifth  time.  He  was 
also  chosen  for  Rochester  a  third  time.  Upon  her  majesty's 
decease,  'Aug.  l,  1714,  his  post  of  rear-admiral  was  de- 
termined ;  and  he  was  superseded  as  admiral  of  the  fleet 
by  Matthew  Aylmer,  esq.  Nov.  5.  In  the  universal  change 
that  was  made  in  every  public  department,  upon  the  acces- 
sion of  George  I.  admiral  Leake  could  not  expect  to  b« 


L  E  A  K  E.  io? 

excepted.  After  this  he  lived  privately  ;  and,  building  a 
little  box  at  Greenwich,  spent  part  of  his  time  there,  re- 
treating sometimes  to  a  country-house  he  had  at  Bedding- 
ton  in  Surrey.  When  a  young  man,  be  had  married  a 
daughter  of  captain  Richard  Hill  of  Yarmouth ;  by  whom 
he  had  one  son,  an  only  child,  whose  misconduct  had  given 
him  a  great  deal  of  uneasiness.  In  Aug.  1719,  he  was 
seized  with  an  apoplectic  disorder  ;  but  it  went  off  without 
any  visible  ill  consequence.  Upon  thedeath  of  hisson,  which 
happened  in  March  following,  after  a  lingering  incurable 
disorder,  he  discovered  more  than  ordinary  affliction  ;  nor 
was  he  himself  ever  well  after  ;  for  he  died  in  his  house  at 
Greenwich,  Aug.  1,  1720,  in  his  sixty-fifth  year.  By  his 
will,  he  devised  his  estate  to  trustees  for  the  use  of  his  son 
during  life :  and  upon  his  death  without  issue,  to  captain 
Martin,  who  married  his  wife's  sister,  and  his  heirs.1 

LEAKE  (STEPHEN  MARTIN),  a  herald  and  antiquary, 
Son  of  captain  Stephen  Martin,  mentioned  in  the  preceding 
article,  was  born  April  5,  1702.  He  was  educated  at  the 
school  of  Mr.  Michael  Maittaire,  and  was  admitted  of  the 
Middle-temple.  In  1724  he  was  appointed  a  deputy* 
lieutenant  of  the  Tower-hamlets;  in  which  station  he  after- 
wards distinguished  himself  by  his  exertions  during  the 
rebellion  in  1745.  On  the  revival  of  the  order  of  the  Bath 
in  1725,  he  was  one  of  the  esquires  of  the  earl  of  Sussex, 
deputy  earl-marshal.  He  was  elected  F.  A.  S.  March  2, 
1726-7.  In  the  same  year  he  was  created  Lancaster  he- 
rald, in  the  room  of  Mr.  Hesketh  ;  in  1729  constituted 
Norroy  ;  in  1741  Clarenceux  ;  and  by  patent  dated  De- 
cember 19,  1754,  appointed  garter.  In  all  his  situations 
in  the  college  Mr.  Leake  was  a  constant  advocate  for  the 
rights  and  privileges  of  the  office.  He  obtained,  after 
much  solicitation,  a  letter  in  1731,  from  the  duke  of  Nor- 
folk to  the  earl  of  Sussex,  his  deputy  earl -marshal,  re- 
questing him  to  sign  a  warrant  for  Mr.  Leake's  obtaining 
a  commission  of  visitation,  which  letter,  however,  was  not 
attended  with  success.  In  the  same  year  he  promoted  a 
prosecution  against  one  Shiets,  a  painter,  wh  >  pretended 
to  keep  an  om'ce  of  arms  in  Dean's-court.  The  court  of 
chivalry  was  opened  with  great  solemnity  in  the  painted- 
chamber,  on  March  3,  1731-2,  in  relation  to  which  he  had 
taken  a  principal  part.  In  1733,  he  appointed  Francis  Bas- 

»  Biof.  Brit. 


108  L  E  A  K  E. 

sano,  of  Chester,  his  deputy,  as  Norroy,  for  Chester  and 
North  Wales ;  and  about  the  same  time  asserted  his  right, 
as  Norroy,  to  grant  arms  in  North  Wales,  which  right  was 
claimed  by  Mr.  Longville,  who  had  been  constituted 
Gloucester  King  at  Arms  partium  Walii<t,  annexed  to  that 
of  Bath  King  at  Arms,  at  the  revival  of  that  order.  He 
drew  up  a  petition  in  January  1737-8,  which  was  presented 
to  the  king  in  council,  for  a  new  charter,  with  the  sole 
power  of  painting  arms,  &c.  which  petition  was  referred 
to  the  attorney  and  solicitor  general ;  but  they  making 
their  report  favourable  to  the  painters,  it  did  not  succeed. 
He  printed,  in  1744,  "  Reasons  for  granting  Commissions 
to  the  Provincial  Kings  at  Arms  for  visiting  their  Pro- 
vinces."  Dr.  Cromwell  Mortimer  having,  in  1747,  pro- 
posed to  establish  a  registry  for  dissenters  in  the  college 
of  arms,  he  had  many  meetings  with  the  heads  of  the  seve- 
ral denominations,  and  also  of  the  Jews,  and  drew  up  ar- 
ticles of  agreement,  which  were  approved  by  all  parties : 
proposals  were  printed  and  dispersed,  a  seal  made  to  affix 
to  certificates,  and  the  registry  was  opened  on  February 
20,  1747-8;  but  it  did  not  succeed,  owing  to  a  misun- 
derstanding between  the  ministers  and  the  deputies  of  the 
congregations.  A  bill  having  been  brought  in  by  Mr. 
Potter,  in  the  session  of  parliament  in  the  year  1763,  for 
taking  the  number  of  the  people,  with  their  marriages  and 
births,  he  solicited  a  claim  in  favour  of  the  college :  but 
the  bill  did  not  pass.  In  1755-6,  he  made  an  abstract  of 
the  register- books  belonging  to  the  order  of  the  garter, 
which  being  translated  into  Latin,  was  deposited  in  the  re- 
gister's office  of  the  order. 

In  1726,  he  published  his  "Nummi  Britan.  Historia,  or 
Historical  Account  of  English  Money."  A  new  edition, 
with  large  additions,  was  printed  in  1745,  dedicated  to  the 
duke  of  Suffolk.  It  is  much  to  Mr.  Leake's  honour,  that 
he  was  the  first  writer  upon  the  English  coinage.  From 
affectionate  gratitude  to  admiral  sir  John  Leake,  and  at  the 
particular  desire  of  his  father,  he  had  written  a  history  of 
the  life  of  that  admiral,  prepared  from  a  great  collection 
ofr  books  and  papers  relating  to  the  subject  which  were  in 
his  possession.  This  he  published  in  1750,  in  large  octavo. 
Fifty  copies  only  were  printed,  to  be  given  to  his  friends  : 
this  book  is  therefore  very  scarce  and  difficult  to  be  ob- 
tained. Bowyer,  in  1766,  printed  for  him  fifty  copies  of 
the  Statutes  of  the  Order  of  St.  George,  to  enable  him  to 


L  E  A  K  E.  109 

supply  each  knight  at  his  installation  with  one,  as  he  was 
required  to  do  officially.  Ever  attentive  to  promote  science, 
he  was  constantly  adding  to  the  knowledge  of  arms,  de- 
cents,  honors,  precedency,  the  history  of  the  college,  and 
of  the  several  persons  who  had  been  officers  of  arms,  and 
every  other  subject  in  any  manner  connected  with  his  of- 
fice. He  also  wrote  several  original  essays  on  some  of 
those  subjects.  These  multifarious  collections  are  con- 
tained in  upward  of  fifty  volumes,  all  in  his  own  hand- 
writing ;  which  MS.,  with  many  others,  he  bequeathed  to 
his  son,  John-Martin  Leake,  esq.  He  married  Ann, 
youngest  daughter,  and  at  length  sole- heiress  of  Fletcher 
Pervall,  esq.  of  Downton,  in  the  parish  and  county  of 
Radnor,  by  Ann  his  wife,  daughter  of  Samuel  Hoole  of 
London,  by  whom  he  had  nine  children,  six  sons  and  three 
daughters  ;  all  of  whom  survived  him.  He  died  at  his 
seat  at  Mile-end  at  Middlesex,  March  24,  1773,  in  the 
seventieth  year  of  his  age,  and  was  buried  in  the  chancel 
of  Thorpe  Soken  church  in  Essex,  of  which  parish  he  was 
long  impropriator,  and  owner  of  the  seat  of  Thorpe-hall, 
and  the  estate  belonging  to  it,  inheriting  them  from  his 
father.  * 

LEAKE  (JOHN),  an  English  physician  and  writer,  was 
the  son  of  a  clergyman  who  was  curate  of  Ainstable  in 
Cumberland.  He  was  educated  partly  at  Croglin,  and 
partly  at  the  grammar-school  at  Bishop  Auckland.  He 
then  went  to  London,  intending  to  engage  in  the  military 
profession  :  but  finding  some  promises,  with  which  he  had 
been  flattered,  were  not  likely  soon  to  be  realized,  he 
turned  his  attention  to  medicine.  After  attending  the  hos- 
pitals, and  being  admitted  a  member  of  the  corporation  of 
surgeons,  an  opportunity  presented  itself  of  improving 
himself  in  foreign  schools  ;  he  embarked  for  Lisbon,  and 
afterwards  visited  Italy.  On  his  return,  he  established 
himself  as  a  surgeon  and  accoucheur  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  Piccadilly  ;  and  about  that  time  published  "  A  Disserta- 
tion on  the  Properties  and  Efficacy  of  the  Lisbon  Diet- 
drink,"  which  he  professed  to  administer  with  success  in 
many  desperate  cases  of  scrophula,  scurvy,  &c.  Where 
he  obtained  his  doctor's  diploma  is  not  known  ;  but  he  be- 
came ere  long  a  licentiate  of  the  College  of  Physicians, 
and  removed  to  Craven-street,  where  he  began  to  lecture 

»  Noble's'  Hist,  of  the  College  of  Arms. 


110  L  E  A  K  E. 

on  the  obstetric  art,  and  invited  the  faculty  to  attend.  ID 
1765  he  purchased  a  piece  of  ground  on  a  building  lease, 
and  afterwards  published  the  plan  for  the  institution  of  the 
Westminster  Lying-in- Hospital  :  and  as  soon  as  the  build- 
ing was  raised,  he  voluntarily,  and  without  any  considera- 
tion, assigned  over  to  the  governors  all  his  right  in  the 
premises,  in  favour  of  the  hospital.  He  enjoyed  a  con- 
siderable share  of  reputation  and  practice  as  an  accoucheur, 
anJ  as  a  lecturer ;  and  was  esteemed  a  polite  and  accom- 
plished man.  He  added  nothing,  however,  in  the  way  of 
improvement,  to  his  profession,  and  his  writings  are  not 
characterize. 1  by  any  extraordinary  acuteness,  or  depth  of 
research;  but  are  plain,  correct,  and  practical.  He  was 
attacked,  in  the  summer  of  1792,  with  a  disorder  of  the 
chest,  with  which  he  had  been  previously  affected,  and  was 
found  dead  in  his  bed  on  the  8th  of  August  of  that  year. 
He  published,  in  1773,  a  volume  of  "  Practical  Observa- 
tions on  Child-bed  Fever;"  and,  in  1774,  "  A  Lecture 
introductory  to  the  Theory  and  Practice  of  Midwifery,  in- 
cluding the  history,  nature,  and  tendency  of  that  science," 
&c.  This  was  afterwards  considerably  altered  and  en- 
larged, and  published  in  two  volumes,  under  the  title  of 
"  Medical  Instructions  towards  the  prevention  and  cure  of 
various  Diseases  incident  to  Women,"  &c.  The  work 
passed  through  seven  or  eight  editions,  and  was  translated 
into  the  French  and  German  languages.  In  the  beginning 
of  1792, ^a  short  time  before  his  death,  he  published  "A 
practical  Essay  on  the  Diseases  of  the  Viscera,  particularly 
those  of  the  Stomach  and  Bowels."1 

LEAPOR  (MARY),  a  young  lady  of  considerable  poeti- 
cal talent,  was  born  Feb.  26,  1722.  Her  father, at  this- 
time  was  gardener  to  judge  Blencowe,  at  Marston  St. 
Lawrence,  in  Northamptonshire.  She  was  brought  up 
under  the  care  of  a  pious  and  sensible  mother,  who  died  a 
few  years  before  her.  The  little  education  which  she  re- 
ceived, consisted  wholly  in  being  taught  to  read  and  write, 
and  it  is  said  that  she  was  for  some  time  cook-maid  in  a 
gentleman's  family :  with  all  these  disadvantages,  however, 
she  began  at  a  very  early  age  to  compose  verses,  at  first 
with  the  approbation  of  her  parents,  who  afterwards,  ima- 
gining an  attention  to  poetry  would  be  prejudicial  to  her, 

»  Hutchinson'i  Biog.  Medica.— Hutchituon's  History  of  Cumberland.— Oeot. 
JVlag.  LXlI. 


L  E  A  P  O  R.  Ill 

endeavoured  by  every  possible  means  to  discountenance 
such  pursuits.  These,  however,  were  ineffectual,  and  she 
was  at  last  left  to  follow  her  inclination.  She  died  the 
12th  of  November,  1746,  at  Brackley ;  and  after  her 
death  two  volumes  of  her  Poems  were  printed  in  8vo,  in. 
1748  and  1751,  by  subscription,  the  proposals  for  which 
were  drawn  up  by  Mr.  Garrick.  Mr.  Hawkins  Browne  was 
editor  of  the  second  volume.  Our  late  amiable  poet  and 
critic,  Cowper,  had  a  high  opinion  of  Mrs.  Leapor's 
poetry.1 

LEAVER.     See  LEVER. 

LEBEUF  (JOHN),  a  French  historian  and  antiquary,  was 
born  at  Auxerre  in  1687,  and  became  a  member  of  the 
academy  of  belles  lettres  and  inscriptions  of  Paris  in  1750. 
He  died  in  1760,  aged  73.  Among  his  productions  are, 
1.  "  Recueil  de  divers  Merits  servant  a  Pe'claircissement  de 
1'histoire  fie  France,"  1738,  2  vols.  12mo.  2.  "  Disser- 
tations sur  1'histoire  eccle"siastique  et  civile  de  Paris ;"  to 
which  are  added  several  matters  that  elucidate  the  history 
of  France;  3  vols.  12mo.  3.  "  Trait6  historique  et  pra- 
tique sur  le  chant  ecciesiastique,"  1741,  8vo.  This  was 
dedicated  to  Vintiniille,  archbishop  of  Paris,  who  had  em- 
ployed him  in  composing  a  chant  for  his  new  breviary  and 
missal.  4.  "  M6moires  sur  1'Histoire  d'Anxerre,"  1743, 
2  vols.  4to.  5.  "  Histoire  de  la  ville  et  de  tout  le  diocese 
de  Paris,"  15  vols.  I2mo.  6.  Several  dissertations  dis- 
persed in  the  journals,  and  in  the  memoirs  of  the  academy 
of  which  he  was  member.  The  learned  are  indebted  to 
him  likewise  for  the  discovery  of  a  number  of  original 
pieces,  which  he  found  in  various  libraries,  where  they 
had  long  remained  unknown.  He  was  a  man  of  extensive 
learning  and  laborious  research  ;  and  undertook  several 
journeys  through  the  different  provinces  of  France  for  the 
purpose  of  investigating  the  remains  of  antiquity.  In  such 
matters  he  was  an  enthusiast,  and  so  engaged  in  them,  as  to 
know  very  little  of  the  world,  being  content  with  the  very 
small  competency  on  which  he  lived.8 

LE  BLANC  (JOHN  BERNARD  LE),  historiographer  of 
buildings  of  the  academy  della  Crusca,  and  of  that  of  the 
Arcades  at  Rome,  was  born  at  Dijon,  in  1707,  of  poor 
parents,  but  he  went  early  to  Paris,  where  his  talents  pro- 

1  Biog.  Dram. — Hayley's  Life  of  Cowper,  vol.  III.  p.  296. — Gent  Mag.  vol. 
TJV.  «  Moreri.—Dict.  Hist. 


112  L  E    B  L  A  N  C. 

cured  him  friends  and  patrons.  He  then  came  to  London, 
and  met  with  the  same  advantage.  In  1746  Maupertuis 
offered  him,  on  the  part  of  the  king  of  Prussia,  a  place 
suitable  to  a  man  of  letters,  at  the  court  of  Berlin  ;  but 
he  preferred  mediocrity  at  home  to  flattering  hopes  held 
out  to  him  from  abroad.  He  died  in  1781.  His  tragedy 
of  "  Abensa'ide,"  the  subject  of  which  is  very  interesting, 
was  well  received  at  first,  notwithstanding  the  harshness  of 
the  versification  ;  but  it  did  not  support  this  success  when 
revived  on  the  stage  in  1743.  What  most  brought  tha 
abb£  Le  Blanc  into  repute  was  the  collection  of  his  letters 
on  the  English,  1758,  3  vols.  12mo,  in  which  are  many 
judicious  reflections  ;  but  he  is  heavy,  formal,  fruitful  in 
vulgar  notions,  and  trivial  in  his  erudition,  and  the  praises 
he  bestows  on  the  great  men,  or  the  literati,  to  whom  he 
addresses  his  letters,  are  deficient  in  ease  and  delicacy. 
The  letters  of  abbe  Le  Blanc  cannot  bear  a  comparison  with 
the  "  London"  of  Grosley,  who  is  a  far  more  agreeable 
writer,  if  not  a  more  accurate  observer.1 
LE  BLOND.  See  BLOND. 
LE  BRIXA.  See  ANTONIUS  NEBRISSENSIS. 
LE  CAT.  See  CAT. 

LECCHI  (JOHN  ANTHONY),  a  learned  Italian  mathe. 
matician,  was  born  at  Milan,  Nov.  17,  1702.  He  was 
educated  among  the  Jesuits,  and  entered  into  their  order  in 
1718.  He  afterwards  taught  the  belles-lettres  at  Vercelli 
and  Pavia,  and  was  appointed  rhetoric- professor  in  the  uni- 
versity of  Brera,  in  Milan.  In  1733  the  senate  of  Milan 
appointed  him  professor  of  mathematics  at  Pavia,  and  af- 
terwards removed  him  to  the  same  office  at  Milan,  the  du- 
ties of  which  he  executed  with  reputation  for  twenty  years. 
In  F75J)  his  fame  procured  him  an  invitation  to  Vienna 
from  the  empress  Maria  Teresa,  who  honoured  him  with 
her  esteem,  and  appointed  him  mathematician  to  the  court, 
with  a  pension  of  500  florins.  What  rendered  him  most 
celebrated,  was  the  skill  he  displayed  as  superintendant 
and  chief  director  of  the  processes  for  measuring  the  bed 
of  the  Reno  and  other  less  considerable  rivers  belonging 
to  Bologna,  Ferrara,  and  Ravenna.  On  this  he  was 'em- 
ployed for  six  years,  under  Clement  XIII. ;  and  Clement 
XIV.  ordered  that  these  experiments  should  be  continued 
upon  Leccln's  plans.  He  died  August  24,  1776,  aged 

1  Diet  Hist. 


L  E  C  C  H  I.  113 

seventy-three  years.  Fabroni,  who  has  given  an  excellent 
personal  character  of  Lecchi,  and  celebrates  his  skill  in 
hydraulics,  has,  contrary  to  his  usual  practice,  mentioned 
his  works  only  in  a  general  way  ;  and  for  the  following  list 
we  have  therefore  been  obliged  to  have  recourse  to  a  less 
accurate  authority:  1.  "  Theoria  lucis,"  Milan,  1739. 
2.  „"  Arithmetica  universalis  Jsaaci  Newton,  sive  de  com- 
positione,  et  resolutione  arithmetica  perpetuis  commentariis 
illustrata  et  aucta,"  Milan,  1752,  3  vols.  8vo.  3.  "  Ele- 
menta  geometrise  theoricx  et  practices,"  ibid.  1753,  2  vols. 
8vo.  4.  "  Elementa  Trigonometric,"  &c.  ibid.  1756.  5. 
"  De  sectionibus  conicis,"  ibid.  1758.  6.  "  Idrostatica 
csaaiinata,"  &c.  ibid.  1765,  4 to.  7.  "  Relazione  della 
visita  alle  terre  dannegiate  dalle  acque  di  Bologna,  Fer- 
rara,  e  Ravenna,"  &c.  Rome,  17G7,  4to.  8.  "  Memorie 
idrostatico-storiche  delle  operazioni  esequite  nella  inal- 
veazione  del  Reno  di  Bologna,  e  degli  altri  minori  torrenti 
per  la  linea  di  primaro  al  mare  dalP  anno  1765  al  1772,'* 
Modena,  1775,  2  vols.  4to.  9.  "  Trattato  de'  canali  na- 
vigabili,"  Milan,  1776,  4to.' 

LE  CENE  (CHARLLS),  a  learned  protestant  divine,  was 
born  about  the  end  of  1646,  at  Caen,  in  Normandy,  where 
he  was  first  'educated.  He  afterwards  went  through  a 
course  of  theological  studies  at  Sedan.  Returning  thence 
in  1669,  he  was  very  honourably  received  by  the  learned 
of  his  native  country,  which  he  again  left,  in  order  to  at- 
tend the  lectures  of  the  divinity-professors  at  Geneva. 
Here  he  remained  until  Nov.  1670,  and  after  a  residence 
of  some  time  at  Sanmur,  came  back  in  March  1672  to 
Caen,  with  the  wannest  recommendations  from  the  various 
professors  under  whom  he  had  studied.  He  then  became 
pastor  a*t  Honfleur,  where  lie  married  a  lady  of  fortune, 
which  joined  to  his  own,  enabled  him  to  prosecute  his 
studies  without  anxiety.  It  appears  to  be  about  this  time 
that  he  conceived  the  design  of  translating  the  Bible  into 
French,  on  which  he  was  more  or  less  engaged  for  a  great 
many  years.  He  continued  his  functions,  however,  as  a 
minister,  until  the  revocation  of  the  edict  of  Nantes,  in 
1685,  which  annihilated  the  protestant  churches  in  France. 

On  this  event  he  came  over,  accompanied  by  many  of 
his  brethren,  to  England,  and  wajs  so  fortunate  as  to  bring 
with  him  the  greater  part  of  his  valuable  library,  and  pro- 

'  Fabroni  Vita}  Italorum,  vol.  XV III.— Diet,  Hist, 

VOL.  XX.  I 


114  L  E    C  E  N  £. 

pertj  enough  to  enable  him  to  relieve  many  of  his  suffering 
companions.  He  might  probably  have  received  some 
church-preferment  in  this  country,  had  he  not  objected  to 
re-ordination.  He  died  at  London,  in  1703.  He  wrote 
some  controversial  pieces,  but  the  chief  object  of  his  la- 
bours was  to  make  a  good  translation  of  the  Bible,  which 
was  published  by  his  son  at  Amsterdam,  in  2  vols.  fol.  •  It 
contains  some  valuable  preliminary  dissertations.  He  had 
in  1696  announced  his  intention  in  a  volume  entitled 
"Projet  d'une  nouvelle  version  Francois  de  la  Bible,"  from 
which  a  high  opinion  was  formed  of  his  undertaking.  This 
projet  was  published  in  English,  under  the  title  of  "  An 
Essay  for  a  new  translation  of  the  Bible/'  and  so  well  re- 
ceived, that  a  second  edition  appeared  in  1717.  The 
translation  itself,  however,  although  ably  executed,  did 
not  answer  the  expectation  of  the  public,  which  was  prin- 
cipally owing  to  the  author's  introducing  certain  whims 
and  fancies  of  his  own,  and  taking  unnecessary  liberties 
with  the  text.1 

LEDERLIN  (JOHN  HENRY),  an  eminent  Hebrew  and 
Greek  scholar  and  critic,  was  the  son  of  a  poor  mechanic  at 
Strasburgh,  where  he  was  born  July  18,  1672.  His  parents 
were  so  unable  to  give  him  education,  that  he  must  have 
been  obliged  to  work  at  his  father's  trade,  had  he  not 
found  an  early  patron  in  Froereisen,  a  learned  townsman, 
who  placed  him  at  ten  years  old  in  the  public  school,  at 
his  own  expence.  Lederlin's  extraordinary  proficiency 
rewarded  this  generous  friend,  whom,  however,  he  had 
the  misfortune  to  lose  by  death  in  1690.  This  would  have 
been  irreparable,  if  his  talents  had  not  already  recom- 
mended him  to  other  patrons,  and  his  school  education 
being  finished,  he  was  enabled  to  pursue  his  studies  at  the 
university  with  great  reputation.  He  received  his  master's 
degree  in  1692,  and  at  the  persuasion  of  Boeder  the  me- 
dical professor,  Obrecht,  and  others,  he  opened  a  school 
for  the  Hebrew  and  Greek,  of  which  languages,  he  was  in 
1703,  constituted  professor,  and  was  for  many  years  one 
of  the  greatest  ornaments  of  the  university  of  Strasburgh. 
He  died  Sept.  3,  1737,  leaving  various  monuments  of 
learning  and  critical  skill.  Among  those,  we  may  enu- 
merate, i.  his  edition  of  Julius  Pollux's  "  Onomasticon," 
1706,  2  vols.  fol.  2.  His  "  Homer's  Iliad,"  Amst.  1707, 

!  Diet.  Hut.  in  Cene.— -Work*  of  the  Learned  for  1741. 


L  E  D  E  R  L  I  N.  115 

8  vols.  12mo,  Gr.  &  Lat.  Lederlin  edited  only  a  part  of 
this  edition,  which  on  his  death,  Mr.  Dibdin  says,  was 
completed  by  Bergler.  But  in  this  case  there  must  have 
been  an  edition  posterior  to  1737,  when  Lederlin  died. 
3.  "  Vigerus  de  praecipuis  Grsecae  dictionis  idiotismis," 
Strasburgb,  1709,  8vo.  4.  "  Brissonii  de  regio  Persa- 
rum  principatu,"  ibid.  1710.  5.  "  ^Eliani  varise  historiae," 
ibid.  1713,  8vo,  which  Harles  says  is  superior  to  Scheffer*s 
edition,  but  must  yield  to  that  of  Perizonius.  He  pub- 
lished also  some  critical  dissertations  on  parts  of  the  Greek 
Testament,  on  which  he  was  accustomed  to  lecture.1 

LE  DRAN  (HENRY  FRANCIS),  an  eminent  French  sur- 
geon, was  born  at  Paris  in  1685,  and  received  his  educa- 
tion under  his  father,  Henry  Le  Dran,  who  had  acquired 
considerable  reputation  as  an  operator,  particularly  in  can- 
cers of  the  breast.  Under  his  auspices  our  young  surgeon 
turned  his  thoughts  principally  to  the  operation  of  litho- 
tomy, which  he  performed  in  the  lateral  method,  as  prac- 
tised by  Cheselden,  and  was  enabled  to  make  some  valuable 
improvements  in  the  art.  These  he  communicated  to  the 
public  in  his  "  Paralele  des  differentes  manieres  de  tirer  la 
Pierre  hors  de  la  Vessie,"  printed  in  1730,  8vo,  to  which 
he  added  a  supplement  in  1756,  containing  the  result  of 
his  later  practice.  The  work  was  well  received,  has  been 
frequently  reprinted,  and  translated  into  most  of  the  mo- 
dern languages.  He  published  also,  2.  "  Observations  de 
Chirurgie,  auxquelles  on  a  joint  plusieurs  reflections  en  fa- 
veur  des  Etudiens,"  Paris,  1731,  2  vols.  12mo.  3.  "  Traite" 
ou  reflections  tiroes  de  la  pratique  sur  les  playes  d'Armes  a 
feu,"  Paris,  1737,  I2mo.  4.  "  Traite"  des  Operations  de 
Chirurgie,"  Paris,  1743,  12mo.  To  the  translation  of  this 
work  into  English,  by  Gataker,  Cheselden  made  some  va- 
luable additions.  5.  "  Consultations  sur  la  plupart  des 
Maladies  qui  sont  du  report  de  la  Chirurgie,"  1765,  Svo ; 
a  work  well  calculated  for  the  instruction  of  students  in 
surgery.  The  author  also  sent  several  observations  of 
considerable  merit  to  the  academy  of  surgeons,  which  are 
published  in  their  memoirs.  He  died,  at  a  very  advanced 
age,  in  1770.* 

LEDYARD  (JOHN),  a  native  of  America,  of  a  very 
enterprising  turn,  was  born  at  Groton  in  Connecticut. 

1  Harles  de  Vitw  Philologorura. — Saxii  Onomast. — Dibdin's  Classics. 
*  Diet.  Hist.— Haller  Bibl.  AnaU— Rees's  Cyclopadia. 


116  L  E  D  Y  A  R  D. 

Having  lost  his  father  in  his  infancy,  he  was  taken  undef 
the  care  of  a  relation,  who  sent  him  to  a  grammar-school, 
and  he  studied  for   some  time  at  Dartmouth  college,  in 
New  Hampshire.     Here    it  appears  to  have  been  his  in- 
tention to  apply  to  theological  studies,   l>ut  the  friend  who 
sent  him  to  college  being  dead,  he  \vas  obliged  to  quit  it, 
and  by  means  of  a  canoe  of  Ins  own  const  ruction,  he  found 
his  way  to  Hartford,  and  thence  to  New  York,  where  he 
went  on  board  ship  as  a  common  sailor,  and  in  this  capacity 
arrived  at  London  in  1771.     When  at  college,  there  were 
several  young  Indians  there  for  their  education,  with  whom 
he  used  to  associate,  and  learned  their  manners  ;  and  hear- 
ing of  capt.  Cook's  intentions  10  sail  on  his  third  voyage, 
Ledyard  engaged  himself  with  him   in  the  situation  of  a 
corporal  of  marines  ;  and  on  his  return  from  that  memora- 
ble voyage,  during  which  his  curiosity  \vas  rather  excited 
than  gratified,    feeling  an   anxious  desire  of  penetrating 
from  the  north-western  coast  of  America,  which  Cook  had 
partly  explored,  to  the  eastern  coast,  with  which  he  him- 
self was  perfectly  familiar,  he  determined  to  traverse  the 
vast  continent  from  the  Pacific  to  the  Atlantic  ocean.     His 
first  plan  for  the  purpose  was  that  of  embarking  in  a  vessel, 
which  was  then  preparing  to  sail,  on  a  voyage  of  commer- 
cial adventure,  to  Nootka  sound,  on  the  western  coast  of 
America ;  and  with  this  view  he  expended  in   sea-stores 
the  greatest  part  of  the  money  with  which  he  had  been 
supplied  by  the  liberality  of  sir  .Joseph   Banks,  who  has 
eminently  distinguished  himself  in  this  way  on  other  occa- 
sions for  the  promotion  of  every  kind  of  useful  science. 
But  this  scheme  was  frustrated  by  the  rapacity  of  a  custom- 
house officer  ;  and  therefore  Mr.  Ledyard  determined  to 
travel  over  land  to  Kamtschatka,  from  whence  the  passage 
is  extremely  short  to  the  opposite  coast  of  America.     Ac- 
cordingly, with  no  more  than  ten  guineas  in   his  purse, 
which  was  all  that  he  had  left,  he  crossed  the  British  chan- 
nel to  Ostend,  towards  the  close  of  1786,  and  by  the  way 
of  Denmark  and  the  Sound,   proceeded  to  the  capital  of 
Sweden.     As  it  was  winter,  he  attempted  to  traverse  the 
gulf  of  Bothnia  on  the  ice,  in  order  to  reach  Kamtschatka 
by  the  shortest  course;  but  finding,  when  he  came  to  the 
middle  of  the  sea,  that  the  water  was  not  frozen,  he  re* 
turned   to   Stockholm,  and   taking  his  course  northward, 
walked  to  the  Arctic  circle,  and  passing  round  the  head  of 
the  gulf,    descended   on  its  eastern  side  to  Petersburg, 


L  E  D  Y  A  R  D.  117 

where  he  arrived  in  the  beginning  of  March  1787.  Here 
fae  was  noticed  as  a  person  of  an  extraordinary  character ; 
and  though  he  had  neither  stockings  nor  shoes,  nor  means 
to  provide  himself  with  any,  he  received  and  accepted  an, 
invitation  to  dine  with  the  Portuguese  ambassador.  From 
him  he  obtained  twenty  guineas  for  a  bill,  which  he  took 
the  liberty,  without  being  previously  authorized,  to  draw 
on  sir  Joseph  Banks,  concluding,  from  his  well-known  dis- 
position, that  he  would  not  be  unwilling  to  pay  it.  By  the 
interest  of  the  ambassador,  as  we  may  conceive  to  have 
been  probably  the  case,  he  obtained  permission  to  accom- 
pany a  detachment  of  stores,  winch  the  empress  had  or- 
dered to  be  sent  to  Yakutz,  for  the  use  of  Mr.  Billings,  an 
Englishman,  at  that  time  in  her  service.  Thus  accommo- 
dated, he  left  Petersburg  on  the  2 1st  of  May,  and  tra- 
velling eastward  through  Siberia,  reached  Irkutsk  in  Au- 
gust ;  and  from  thence  he  proceeded  to  Yakutz,  where  he 
•was  kindly  received  by  Mr.  Billings,  whom  he  recollected 
on  board  captain  Cook's  ship,  in  the  situation  of  the  astro- 
nomer's servant,  but  who  was  now  entrusted  by  the  empress 
in  accomplishing  her  schemes  of  discovery.  He  returned 
to  Irkutsk,  where  he  spent  part  of  the  winter;  and  in  the 
spring  proceeded  to  Oczakow,  on  the  coast  of  the  Kamt- 
schatkan  sea,  intending,  in  the  spring,  to  have  passed  over 
to  that  peninsula,  and  to  have  embarked  on  the  eastern 
side  in  one  of  the  Russian  vessels  that  trade  to  the  western 
shores  of  America ;  but,  finding  that  the  navigation  was 
completely  obstructed,  he  returned  to  Yakutz,  in  order 
to  wait  for  the  termination  of  the  winter.  But  whilst  he 
was  amusing  himself  with  these  prospects,  an  express  ar- 
rived, in  January  1788,  from  the  empress,  and  he  was 
seized,  for  reasons  that  have  not  been  explained,  by  two 
Russian  soldiers,  who  conveyed  him  in  a  sledge  through 
the  deserts  of  Northern  Tartary  to  Moscow,  without  his 
clothes,  money,  and  papers.  From  Moscow  he  was  re- 
moved to  the  city  of  Moialoff,  in  White  Russia,  and  from 
thence  to  the  town  of  Tolochin,  on  the  frontiers  of  the 
Polish  dominions.  As  his  conductors  parted  with  him,  they 
informed  him,  that  if  he  returned  to  Russia  he  would  be 
hanged,  but  that  if  he  chose  to  go  back  to  England,  they 
wished  him  a  pleasant  journey.  Distressed  by  poverty, 
covered  with  rags,  infested  with  the  usual  accompani- 
ments of  such  clothing,  harassed  with  continual  hardships, 
/exhausted  by  disease,  without  friend&»  without  credit, 


US  L  E  D  Y  A  R  D. 

unknown,  and  reduced  to  the  most  wretched  state,  he  found 
his  way  to  Konigsberg.  In  this  hour  of  deep  distress,  he 
resolved  once  more  to  have  recourse  to  his  former  bene- 
factor, and  fortunately  found  a  person  who  was  willing  to 
take  his  draft  for  five  guineas  on  the  president  of  the  royal 
society.  With  this  assistance  he  arrived  in  England,  and 
immediately  waited  on  sir  Joseph  Banks.  Sir  Joseph, 
knowing  his  disposition,  and  conceiving,  as  we  may  well 
imagine,  that  he  would  be  gratified  by  the  information, 
told  him,  that  he  could  recommend  him,  as  he  believed,  to 
an  adventure  almost  as  perilous  as  that  from  which  he  had 
just  returned ;  and  then  communicated  to  him  the  wishes 
of  the  Association  for  discovering  the  Inland  Countries  of 
Africa.  Mr.  Ledyard  replied,  that  he  had  always  deter- 
mined to  traverse  the  continent  of  Africa,  as  soon  as  he 
had  explored  the  interior  of  North  America,  and  with  a 
letter  of  introduction  by  sir  Joseph  Banks,  he  waited  on 
Henry  Beaufoy,  esq.  an  active  member  of  the  fore-men- 
tioned association.  Mr.  Beaufoy  spread  before  him  a  map 
of  Africa,  and  tracing  a  line  from  Cairo  to  Sennar,  and 
from  thence  westward  in  the  latitude  and  supposed  direc- 
tion of  the  Niger,  informed  him  that  this  was  the  route  by 
which  he  was  anxious  that  Africa  might,  if  possible,  be 
explored.  Mr.  Ledyard  expressed  great  pleasure  in  the 
hope  of  being  employed  in  this  adventure.  Being  asked 
when  he  would  set  out  ?  "  To-morrow  morning"  was  his 
answer.  The  committee  of  the  society  assigned  to  him, 
at  his  own  desire,  as  an  enterprise  of  obvious  peril  and  of 
difficult  success,  the  task  of  traversing  from  east  to  west, 
in  the  latitude  attributed  to  the  Niger,  the  widest  part  of 
the  continent  of  Africa.  On  the  30th  of  June  1788,  Mr. 
Ledyard  left  London ;  and  after  a  journey  of  thirty-six 
days,  seven  of  which  were  consumed  at  Paris,  and  two  at 
Marseilles,  he  arrived  in  the  city  of  Alexandria.  On  die 
14th  of  August,  at  midnight,  he  left  Alexandria,  and  sail- 
ing up  the  Nile,  arrived  at  Cairo  on  the  19th.  From  Cairo 
he  communicated  to  the  committee  of  the  society  all  the 
information  which  he  was  able  to  collect  during  his  stay 
there :  and  they  were  thus  sufficiently  apprized  of  the 
ardent  spirit  of  inquiry,  the  unwearied  attention,  the  per- 
severing research,  and  the  laborious,  indefatigable,  anxious 
zeal,  with  which  he  pursued  the  object  of  his  mission.  The 
next  dispatch  which  they  were  led  to  expect,  was  to  be 
dated  at  Sennar ;  the  terms  of  his  passage  had  been  set- 


L  E  D  Y  A  R  D.  119 

tied,  and  the  day  of  his  departure  was  appointed.  The 
committee,  however,  after  having  expected  with  impa- 
tience the  description  of  his  journey,  received  with  great 
concern  and  grievous  disappointment,  by  letters  from 
Egypt,  the  melancholy  tidings  of  his  death.  By  a  bilious 
complaint,  occasioned  probably  by  vexatious  delay  at 
Cairo,  and  by  too  free  an  use  of  the  acid  of  vitriol  and 
tartar  emetic,  the  termination  of  his  life  was  hastened.  He 
was  decently  interred  in  the  neighbourhood  of  such  of  the 
English  as  had  ended  their  days  in  the  capital  of  Egypt, 

Mr.  Ledyard,  as  to  his  person,  scarcely  exceeded  the 
middle  size,  but  he  manifested  very  remarkable  activity 
and  strength :  and  as  to  his  manners,  though  they  were 
unpolished,  they  were  neither  uncivil  nor  unpleasing. 
"  Little  attentive  to  difference  of  rank,"  says  his  bio- 
grapher, "  he  seemed  to  consider  all  men  as  his  equals, 
and  as  such  he  respected  them.  His  genius,  though  un- 
cultivated and  irregular,  was  original  and  comprehensive. 
Ardent  in  his  wishes,  yet  calm  in  his  deliberations  ;  daring 
in  his  purposes,  but  guarded  in  his  measures;  impatient  of 
controul,  yet  capable  of  strong  endurance ;  adventurous 
beyond  the  conception  of  ordinary  men,  yet  wary  and  con- 
siderate, and  attentive  to  all  precautions,  he  appeared  to 
be  formed  by  nature  for  achievements  of  hardihood  and 
peril.'* " 

LEE  (EDWARD),  archbishop  of  York,  was  born  in  1482, 
and  was  the  son  of  Richard  Lee,  of  Lee  Magna  in  Kent, 
esq.  and  grandson  of  sir  Richard  Lee,  km.  twice  lord- 
mayor  of  London.  He  was  partly  educated  in  both  uni- 
versities, being  admitted  of  Magdalen  college,  Oxford, 
about  1499,  where  he  took  his  degrees  in  arts,  and  then 
removed  to  Cambridge,  and  completed  his  studies.  He 
was  accounted  a  man  of  great  learning  and  talents,  which 
recommended  him  to  the  court  of  Henry  VIII.  in  which, 
among  others,  he  acquired  the  esteem  of  sir  Thomas  More. 
The  king  likewise  conceived  so  high  an  opinion  of  his  po- 
litical abilities,  that  he  sent  him  on  several  embassies  to  the 
continent.  In  1529  he  was  made  chancellor  of  Sarum,  and 
in  1531  was  incorporated  in  the  degree  of  D.  D.  at  Oxford, 
which  he  had  previously  taken  at  some  foreign  university. 
The  same  year  he  was  consecrated  archbishop  of  York,  but 

1  Proceedings  of  the  Association  for  promoting  the  discovery  of  the  interior 
parts  of  Africa,  1790. 


120  LEE. 

enjoyed  this  high  station  a  very  short  time,  dying  at  York, 
Sept.  13,  1544.  He  wasburiedin  the  cathedral.  He  lived 
to  witness  the  dawn  of  the  reformation,  but  adhered  to  the 
popish  system  in  all  its  plenitude,  except,  says  his  popish 
biographer,  that  he  "  was  carried  away  with  the  stream  as 
to  the  article  of  the  king's  supremacy."  He  was  a  zealous 
opponent  of  Luther,  and  had  a  controversy  with  Erasmus, 
respecting  his  annotations  on  the  New  Testament.  This 
somewhat  displeased  sir  Thomas  More,  who  was  greatly 
attached  to  Erasmus,  but  it  did  not  lessen  his  friendship 
for  Lee  Wood  says,  "  he  was  a  very  great  divine,  and 
very  well  seen  in  all  kinds  of  learning,  famous  as  well  for 
his  wisdom  as  virtue,  and  holiness  of  life ;  a  continual 
preacher  of  the  gospel,  a  man  very  liberal  to  the  poor,  and 
exceedingly  beloved  by  all  sorts  of  men."  His  works 
were,  1.  "  Comment,  in  universum  PentateuHium,"  MS. 

2.  "  Apologia  contra  quorundam  calumnias,11  Lovan,  152O, 
4to.     3.   "  Index  annotationum  prioris  libri,"  ibid.  1520. 
4.  "  Epistola  nuncupatoriaad  Desid.  Erasmum,"  ibid.  1520. 

3.  "  Annot.  lib.  duo  in  annotationes  Novi  Test.  Erasmi." 
6.  "  Epistola  apologetica,  qua  respondet   D.   Erasmi  epis- 
tolis."     7.  "  Epistolae  sexcenta;.'       8.  "  Epiceuia  clarorum 
virorum."     The  two  last   articles  are   in   MS.  or  partially 
printed.     Some  of  his  MSS.  are  in  the  Harleian,  and  some 
in  the  Cotton  library."  l 

LEE  (NATHANIEL),  an  English  dramatic  poet,  was  the 
son  of  Dr.  Richard  Lee,  who  had  the  living  of  Hatfield,  in 
Hertfordshire,  where  he  died  in  1684.  He  was  bred  at 
Westminster-school  under  Dr.  Busby,  whence  he  removed 
to  Trinity-college,  in  Cambridge,  and  became  scholar  upon 
that  foundation  in  1668.  .He  proceeded  B.  A.  the  same 
year;  but,  not  succeeding  to  a  fellowship,  quitted  the 
university,  and  came  to  London,  where  be  made  an  un- 
successful attempt  to  become  an  actor  in  1672.  The  part 
he  performed  was  Duncan  in  sir  William  Davenant's  altera- 
tion of  Macbeth.  Cibber  says  that  Lee  "  was  so  pathetic 
a  reader  of  his  own  scenes,  that  I  have  been  informed  by 
an  actor  who  was  present,  that  while  Lee  was  reading  to 
major  Mohun  at  a  rehearsal,  Mohun,  in  the  warmth  of  his 
admiration,  threw  down  his  part,  and  said,  Unless  I  were 
able  to  play  it  as  well  as  you  read  it,  to  what  purpose, 


-  L  E  E.  121 

should  I  undertake  it!  And  yet  (continues  the  laureat) 
this  very  author,  whose  elocution  raised  such  admiration 
in  so  capital  an  actor,  when  he  attempted  to  he  an  actor 
himself,  soon  quitted  the  stage  in  an  honest  despair  of  ever 
making  any  profitable  figure  there."  Failing,  therefore,  in 
this  design,  he  had  recourse  to  his  pen  for  support ;  and 
composed  a  tragedy,  called  *'  Nero  Emperor  of  Rome,'* 
in  1675  ;  which  being  well  received,  he  produced  nine 
plays,  besides  two  in  conjunction  with  Dryden,  between, 
that  period  and  1684,  when  his  habits  of  dissipation,  aided 
probably  by  a  hereditary  taint,  brought  on  insanity,  and 
in  November  he  was  taken  into  Bedlam,  where  he  con- 
tinued four  years  under  care  of  the  physicians.  In  April 
1688,  he  was  discharged,  being  so  much  recovered  as  to 
be  able  to  return  to  his  occupation  of  writing  for  the  stage ; 
and  he  produced  two  plays  afterwards,  "  The  Princess  of 
Cleve,"  in  1689,  and  ««  The  Massacre  of  Paris,'*  in  1690, 
but,  notwithstanding  the  profits  arising  from  these  per- 
formances, he  was  this  year  reduced  to  so  low  an  ebb,  that 
a  weekly  stipend  of  ten  shillings  from  the  theatre  royal  was 
his  chief  dependence.  Nor  was  he  so  free  from  his 
phrenzy  as  not  to  suffer  some  temporary  relapses;  and 
perhaps  his  untimely  end  might  be  occasioned  by  one.  He 
died  in  1691  or  1692,  in  consequence  of  a  drunken  frolic, 
by  night,  in  the  street;  and  was  interred  in  the  parish  of 
Clement  Danes,  near  Temple-Bar.  He  is  the  author  of 
eleven  plays,  all  acted  with  applause,  and  printed  as  soon 
as  finished,  with  dedications  of  most  of  them  to  the  earls  of 
Dorset,  Mulgrave,  Pembroke,  the  duchesses  of  Ports- 
mouth and  Richmond,  as  his  patrons.  Addison  declares, 
that  among  our  modern  English  poets  there  was  none  better 
turned  for  tragedy  than  Lee,  if,  instead  of  favouring  his 
impetuosity  of  genius,  he  had  restrained  and  kept  it  within 
proper  bounds.  His  thoughts  are  wonderfully  suited  to 
tragedy,  but  frequently  lost  in  such  a  cloud  of  words,  that 
it  is  hard  to  see  the  beauty  of  them.  There  is  infinite 
fire  in  bis  works,  but  so  involved  in  smoke,  that  it  does 
not  appear  in  half  its  lustre.  He  frequently  succeeds  in 
the  passionate  parts  of  the  tragedy,  but  more  particularly 
where  he  slackens  his  efforts,  and  eases  the  style  of  those 
epithets  and  metaphors  with  which  he  so  much  abounds. 
His  "  Rival  Queens"  and  "  Theodosius"  still  keep  pos- 
session of  the  stage.  None  ever  felt  the  passion  of  love 
pore  truly  j  nor  could  any  one  describe  it  with  more  ten- 


122  LEE. 

derness  ;  and  for  this  reason  he  has  been  compared  to  Ovid 
among  the  ancients,  and  to  Otway  among  the  moderns. 
Dryden  prefixed  a  copy  of  commendatory  verses  to  the 
"  Rival  Queens ;"  and  Lee  joined  with  that  laureat  in 
writing  the  tragedies  of  "The  duke  of  Guise"  and  "CEdi- 
pus."  Notwithstanding  Lee's  imprudence  and  eccen- 
tricities, no  man  could  be  more  respected  by  his  contem- 
poraries. In  Spence's  "  Anecdotes1'  we  are  told  that  ViU 
liers,  duke  of  Buckingham,  brought  him  up  to  town,  where 
he  never  did  any  thing  for  him  ;  and  this  is  said  to  have 
contributed  to  bring  on  insanity. ' 

LEE  (SAMUEL),  an  English  nonconformist  divine,  was 
the  son  of  an  eminent  citizen  of  London,  from  whom  he 
inherited  some  property,  and  was  born  in  1625.  He  was 
educated  under  Dr.  Gale  at  St.  Paul's  school,  and  after- 
wards entered  a  commoner  of  Magdalen-bail  about  the 
year  1647.  The  following  year  he  was  created  M.  A. 
by  the  parliamentary  visitors,  and  was  made  fellow  of 
Wad  ham  college.  In  the  latter  end  of  1650  he  was  elected 
by  his  society  one  of  the  proctors,  although  he  was  not 
of  sufficient  standing  as  master ;  but  this  the  visitors,  with 
whom  he  appears  to  have  been  a  favourite,  dispensed  with. 
About  that  time  he  became  a  frequent  preacher  in  or  near 
Oxford,  and  was  preferred  by  Cromwell  to  the  living  of  St. 
Botolph's,  Bishopsgate-  street,  but  ejected  by  the  rump  par- 
liament.  Afterwards  he  was  chosen  lecturer  of  Great  St. 
Helen's  church  in  Bishopsgate-street  According  to  Wood, 
he  was  not  in  possession  of  either  of  these  preferments  at 
the  restoration,  but  Calamy  says  he  was  ejected  from  St. 
Botolph's.  His  friend  Dr.  Wilkins,  of  Wadham  college, 
afterwards  bishop  of  Chester,  urged  him  much  to  conform, 
but  he  was  inflexible.  He  then  lived  for  some  time  on  an 
estate  he  had  near  Bisseter  in  Oxfordshire,  and  preached 
occasionally.  About  1678  be  removed  to  Newingtoii 
Green  near  London,  where  he  was  for  many  years  minis* 
ter  of  a  congregation  of  independents.  In  1686,  being 
dissatisfied  with  the  times,  he  went  over  to  New  England, 
and  became  pastor  of  a  church  at  Bristol.  The  revolution 
in  1688  affording  brighter  prospects,  he  determined  to 
revisit  his  own  country,  but  in  his  passage  home,  with  his 
family,  the  ship  was  captured  by  a  French  privateer,  and 
carried  into  St.  Malo,  where  he  died  a  few  weeks  after,  in 

1  Gibber's  Lives.— Btog.  Dram.— Censur*  Lit,  v»l.  I,— Spence's  Anecdotes,  MS. 


LEE.  123 

Nov.  1691.  His  death  is  said  to  have  been  hastened  by 
his  losses  in  this  capture,  and  especially  by  his  being  kept 
in  confinement  while  his  wife  and  children  were  permitted 
to  go  to  England.  He  was  at  one  time  a  great  dabbler  in 
astrology,  but,  disapproving  of  this  study  afterwards,  he  is 
said  to  have  burnt  many  books  and  manuscripts  which  he 
had  collected  on  that  subject.  It  was  probably  when  ad- 
dicted to  astrology,  that  he  informed  his  wife  of  his  having 
seen  a  star,  which,  according  to  all  the  rules  of  astrology, 
predicted  that  he  should  be  taken  captive.  Mr.  Lee's 
other  studies  were  more  creditable.  He  was  a  very  con- 
siderable scholar ;  understood  the  learned  languages  well, 
and  spoke  Latin  fluently  and  eloquently.  He  was  also  a 
good  antiquary.  He  wrote  "  Chronicon  Castrense,"  a 
chronology  of  all  the  rulers  and  governors  of  Cheshire  and 
Chester,  which  is  added  to  King's  "  Vale  Royal."  Wood 
suspects  that  he  was  of  the  family  of  Lee  in  Cheshire.  His 
other  works  are :  1.  "  Orbis  Miraculum  ;  or  the  Temple  of 
Solomon  portrayed  by  Scripture  light,"  Lond.  1659,  folio. 

2.  "Contemplations  on  Mortality,  &c."  ibid.  1669,  8vo. 

3.  "  Dissertation"  on  the  probable  conversion  and  restora- 
tion of  the  Jews,  printed  with  Giles  Fletcher's  "  Israel 
Redux."     4.  "The  Joy  of  Faith,"  1689,  8vo.     He  pub- 
lished also  various  sermons  preached  on  public  occasions, 
or  prescribed  subjects;  and  had  a  considerable  hand  in 
Helvicus's  "Theatrum  Historicum,"  the  edition  of  1662.1 

LEECHMAN  (WILLIAM),  a  learned  Scotch  divine,  was 
born  at  Dolphinston,  in  Lanerkshire,  in  1706.  He  re- 
ceived his  academical  education  at  the  university  of  Edin- 
burgh, where  he  distinguished  himself  by  his  great  pro- 
ficiency in  different  branches  of  learning.  He  began  his 
theological  studies  in  1724,  and  in  1727  he  undertook  the 
education  of  a  young  gentleman  at  Caldwell,  in  Renfrew- 
shire, where  he  resided  in  the  summer  months,  but  during 
the  remainder  of  the  year  he  lived  at  Glasgow,  and  was 
honoured  with  the  friendship  of  professors  Hutcheson  and 
Dunlop.  About  the  beginning  of  1731  he  was  licensed  as 
a  preacher,  but  it  was  not  till  1736  that  he  was  ordained 
minister  of  Beith,  on  which  charge  he  continued  seven 
years.  In  1740  he  was  elected  moderator  of  a  meeting  of 
the  synod  at  Irvine,  and  opened  the  assembly  at  Glasgow 

1  Ath.  Ox.  TO),  II.— Calamy.— Diet.  Hist.  Supplement.— NeaPs  History  of 
Hew  England. 


124  L  E  E  C  H  M  A  N. 

en  the  7th  of  April  1741,  with  a  sermon  to  the  clergy  "On 
the  temper,  character,  and  duty,  of  a  minister  of  the  gos- 
pel," which  has  passed  through  many  editions,  and  is  still 
in  high  reputation.  In  1743  he  published  a  much  longer 
discourse  on  u  The  nature,  reasonableness,  and  advan- 
tages of  Prayer  ;  with  an  attempt  to  answer  the  objections 
against  it."  This,  likewise,  added  much  to  his  reputation, 
and  has  been  frequently  reprinted.  He  was  shortly  after 
elected  to  the  professorship  of  theology  at  the  university  of 
Glasgow  ;  an  honour  which  he  obtained  only  by  the  cast- 
ing vote  of  the  president,  owing  to  some  suspicions  enter- 
tained of  the  orthodoxy  of  his  sentiments,  founded  on  his 
sermon  on  prayer,  in  which  he  v.a:,  thought  to  have  laid 
too  little  stress  on  the  atonement  and  intercession  of  Christ. 
A  prosecution  for  heresy  was  the  consequence,  which  was 
ultimately  decided  in  his  favour  by  the  synod,  the  members 
of  which  almost  unanimously  determined,  that  there  was 
no  reason  to  charge  him  with  any  unsoundness  in  the  pas- 
sages of  the  sermon  complained  against.  After  this  the 
prejudices  against  him  appear  to  have  subsided,  and  his 
character  became  very  generally  and  highly  respected, 
even  by  some  who  had  thought  it  their  duty  to  promote  the 
prosecution.  Soon  after  he  h  id  been  established  in  the 
professorship,  he  took  the  degree  of  doctor  in  divinity  ;  and 
continued  in  the  theological  chair  seventeen  years,  vindi- 
cating and  establishing  the  grand  truths  of  natural  and  re- 
vealed religion,  in  answer  to  the  principal  objections  made 
to  them  by  Mr.  Hume,  lord  Bolingbroke,  and  other  scep- 
tical writers.  He  had,  in  his  lectures,  a  remarkable  talent 
of  selecting  what  was  most  important  and  striking  on  every 
subject  that  he  handled  :  his  arguments  were  solid,  found- 
ed on  indisputable  facts  ;  and  they  were  urged  with  a  de- 
gree of  warmth  which  carried  his  auditors  along  with  him  ; 
for  they  were  addressed  equally  to  the  judgment  and  the 
heart.  Dr.  Leechman's  fame  extended  far  and  wide,  the 
divinity-hall  at  Glasgow  was  crowded,  in  his  time,  with  a 
greater  number  of  scholars  than  any  other  in  Scotland  : 
and  his  numerous  scholars,  however  they  might  differ  in 
their  sentiments  on  speculative  theology  and  church  go- 
vernment, were  all  cordially  united  in  their  affection  and 
veneration  for  their  master.  In  1761,  Dr.  Leechman  was 
raised  to  the  office  of  principal  of  the  university  of  Glas- 
gow by  a  presentation  from  the  king.  He  had  previously 
to  this  been  in  a  very  bad  state  of  health,  and  this  change 


t  E  JE  C  H  M  A  N.  125 

in  his  avocations  was  probably  the  means  of  prolonging  his 
life  ;  yet,  though  released  from  the  more  fatiguing  part  of 
his  duties,  he  gave  a  lecture,  for  some  time,  once  a  vveek, 
to  the  students  in  divinity,  and  weekly  lectures  to  the 
whole  university.  Dr.  keechman's  faculties  remained  in 
full  vigour  amidst  the  increasing  infirmities  of  oKl  age,  and 
his  taste  for  knowledge  continued  as  acute  as  ever.  In 
September  and  October  1785,  he  experienced  two /violent 
paralytic  strokes,  from  which  he  partially  recovered  ;  but 
a  third  attack  carried  him  off  on  the  3d  of  December,  1785, 
when  he  was  almost  eighty  years  of  age.  Dr.  Leechman 
committed  nothing  to  the  press,  except  nine  sermons, 
which  went  through  several  editions  during  his  life-time. 
These  were  republished,  with  others,  forming  together  two 
volumes,  in  1789.  To  the  first  of  these  volumes  is  pre- 
fixed an  account  of  the  author,  by  Dr.  Wodrovv,  from  which 
the  preceding  particulars  are  taken.1 

LEGER  (ANTHONY),  a  learned  Protestant  divine,  was 
born  in  1594,  at  Ville  Seiche,  in  the  valley  of  St.  Martin 
in  Piedmont.  Going  to  Constantinople  as  chaplain  to  the 
ambassador  from  the  States-general,  he  formed  a  friend- 
ship in  that  city  with  the  famous  Cyrillus  Lucar,  and  ob- 
tained from  him  a  confession  of  the  faith  of  the  Greek  and 
Eastern  churches.  On  his  return  to  the  Vallies  he  was  ap- 
pointed minister  there ;  but  being  condemned  to  death  by 
the  duke  of  Savoy,  took  refuge  in  Geneva,  where  he  was 
made  professor  of  divinity,  and  died  in  1661.  He  left  an 
edition  of  the  New  Testament  in  the  original  Greek,  and 
vulgar  Greek,  2  vols.  4to.  His  son,  ANTHONY  LEGER, 
born  1652,  at  Geneva,  was  a  celebrated  preacher,  and 
five  volumes  of  liis  sermons  have  been  published  since  his 
death,  which  happened  at  Geneva,  in  1719.9 

LEGER  (JOHN),  a  learned  protestant  divine, born  in  1615, 
at  Ville-Seiche,  in  the  valley  of  St.  Martin,  in  Piedmont, 
was  nephew  of  Anthony  Leger  the  elder.  He  was  mi- 
nister of  several  churches,  particularly  that  at  St.  Jean, 
and  escaped  from  the  massacre  of  the  Waldenses  in  1655. 
Having  been  deputed  to  several  protestant  powers  in  1661, 
the  court  of  Turin  ordered  his  house  at  St.  Jean  to  be 
razed  to  the  ground,  and  declared  him  guilty  of  high  trea- 
son. He  became  pastor  afterwards  of  the  Walloon  church 
at  Leyden,  in  which  city  he  was  living  in  1665,  and  there 

\  Life  M  aboY«.  s  Moreri,— Diet.  Hist. 


L  E  G  G  E. 

published  bis  "  Hist,  des  Eglises  Evangeliques  des  Vallees 
de  Piemont,"  fol.     The  year  of  his  death  is  unknown.1 

LEGGE  (GEORGE),  baron  of  Dartmouth,  an  eminent 
naval  commander,  was  the  eldest  son  of  colonel  William 
Legge,  groom  of  the  bed-chamber  to  king  Charles  I.  and 
brought  up  under  the  brave  admiral  sir  Edward  Spragge. 
He  entered  the  navy  at  seventeen  years  of  age,  and,  before 
he  was  twenty,  his  gallant  behaviour  recommended  him  so 
effectually  to  king  Charles  II.  that  in  1667,  he  promoted 
him  to  the  command  of  the  Pembroke.  In  1671,  he  wa* 
appointed  captain  of  the  Fairfax,  and  the  next  year  re- 
moved to  the  Royal  Catharine,  in  which  ship  he  obtained 
high  reputation,  by  beating  off  the  Dutch  after  they  had 
boarded  her,  though  the  ship  seemed  on  the  point  of  sink- 
ing ;  and  then  finding  the  means  of  stopping  her  leaks,  he 
carried  her  safe  into  port.  In  1673,  he  was  made  governor 
of  Portsmouth,  master  of  the  horse,  and  gentleman  to  the 
duke  of  York.  Several  other  posts  were  successively 
conferred  upon  him,  and  in  December  1682,  he  was  created 
baron  of  Dartmouth.  The  port  of  Tangier  having  been  at- 
tended with  great  expence  to  keep  the  fortifications  in  re* 
pair,  and  to  maintain  in  it  a  numerous  garrison  to  protect 
it  from  the  Moors,  who  watched  every  opportunity  of  seizing 
it,  the  king  determined  to  demolish  the  fortifications,  and 
bring  the  garrison  to  England  ;  but  the  difficulty  was  to 
perform  it  without  the  Moors  having  any  suspicion  of  the 
design.  Lord  Dartmouth  was  appointed  to  manage  this 
difficult  affair,  and,  for  that  purpose,  was,  in  1683,  made 
governor  of  Tangier,  general  of  his  majesty's  forces  in 
Africa,  and  admiral  of  the  fleet.  At  his  arrival  he  prepared 
every  thing  necessary  for  putting  his  design  in  execution, 
blew  up  all  the  fortifications,  and  returned  to  England  with 
the  garrison  ;  soon  after  which,  the  king  made  him  a  pre- 
sent of  ten  thousand  pounds.  When  James  II.  ascended 
the  throne,  his  lordship  was  created  master  of  the  horse, 
general  of  the  ordnance,  constable  of  the  tower  of  London, 
captain  of  an  independent  company  of  foot,  and  one  of  the 
privy-council.  That  monarch  placed  the  highest  confidence 
in  his  friendship  ;  and,  on  his  being  thoroughly  convinced 
that  the  prince  of  Orange  intended  to  land  in  England,  he 
appointed  him  commander  of  the  fleet ;  and,  had  he  not 
been  prevented  by  the  wind  and  other  accidents  from  com- 

I  Moreri.— Diet.  HUt. 


L  E  G  G  E.  127 

ing  up  with  the  prince  of  Orange,  a  bloody  engagement 
would  doubtless  have  ensued. 

After  the  prince  landed,  lord  Dartmouth  returned  to 
Spithead,  in  November,  with  forty-three  ships  of  war,  the 
rest  of  the  fleet  being  put  into  other  ports.  Yet,  notwith- 
standing he  brought  the  fleet  safe -home,  and  had  acted 
by  order  of  king  James  when  in  power,  he  was  deprived 
of  all  his  employments  at  the  revolution  ;  and  in  1691 
committed  prisoner  to  the  Tower  of  London,  where,  after 
three  months  imprisonment,  he  died  suddenly  of  an  apo- 
plexy, Oct.  25  of  that  year,  in  the  forty-fourth  year  of  his 
age.  When  he  was  dead,  lord  Lucas,  who  was  constable 
of  the  Tower,  made  some  difficulty  of  permitting  his  body 
to  be  removed  without  order ;  on  which,  application  being 
made  to  king  William,  he  was  pleased  to  direct  that  the 
same  respect  should  be  paid  at  his  funeral,  that  would 
haVe  been  due  to  him  if  he  had  died  possessed  of  all  his 
employments  in  that  place ;  and  accordingly,  the  Tower- 
guns  were  fired  when  he  was  carried  out  to  be  interred 
near  his  father,  in  the  vault  of  the  church  in  the  Minories, 
where  a  monument  of  white  marble  is  erected  to  his  me- 
mory. ' 

LEGLEUS,  GILBERTUS.    See  GILBERTUS  ANOLICUS. 

LEIBNITZ  (GODFREY  WILLIAM  DE),  a  very  eminent 
mathematician  and  philosopher,  was  born  at  Leipsic,  July 
4,  1646.  His  fathe^  Frederic  Leibnitz,  was  professor  of 
moral  philosophy,  and  secretary  to  that  university ;  but 
did  not  survive  the  birth  of  his  son  above  six  years.  His 
mother  put  him  under  messieurs  Homschucius  and  Bachu- 
chius,  to  teach  him  Greek  and  Latin  ;  and  he  made  so 
quick  a  progress  as  to  surpass  the  expectations  of  his 
master;  and  not  content  with  their  tasks,  when  at  home, 
where  there  was  a  well-chosen  library  left  by  his  father, 
he  read  with  attention  the  ancient  authors,  and  "especially 
Livy.  The  poets  also  had  a  share  in  his  studies,  particu- 
larly Virgil,  many  of  whose  verses  he  could  repeat  in  his 
old  age,  with  fluency  and  accuracy.  He  had  himself  also 
a  talent  for  versifying,  and  is  said  to  have  composed  in  one 
day's  time,  a  poem  of  three  hundred  lines,  without  an 
elision.  This  early  and  assiduous  attention  to  classical 
learning  laid  the  foundation  of  that  correct  and  elegant 
taste  which  appears  in  all  his  writings.  At  the  age  of 

»  Collins*!  Peerage,  by  Sir  E.  Brydge*. 


128  LEIBNITZ. 

fifteen,  he  became  a  student  in  the  university  of  Leipsic, 
and  to  polite  literature  joining  philosophy  and  the  mathe- 
matics, he  studied  the  former  under  James  Thomasius, 
and  the  latter  under  John  Kuhnius,  at  Leipsic.  He  after- 
wards went  to  Jena,  where  he  heard  the  lectures  of  pro- 
fessor Bohnius  upon  polite  learning  and  history,  and 
those  of  Falcknerius  in  the  law.  At  his  return  to  Leipsic, 
in  1663,  he  maintained,  under  Thomasius,  a  thesis,  "  De 
Principiis  Individuationis."  In  1664,  he  was  admitted 
M.  A. ;  and  observing  how  useful  philosophy  might  be  in 
illustrating  the  law,  he  maintained  several  philosophical 
questions  taken  out  of  the  "  Corpus  Juris."  At  the  same 
time  he  applied  himself  particularly  to  the  study  of  the 
Greek  philosophers,  and  engaged  in  the  task  of  reconciling 
Plato  with  Aristotle  ;  as  he  afterwards  attempted  a  like 
reconciliation  between  Aristotle  and  Des  Cartes.  He  was 
so  intent  on  these  studies,  that  he  spent  whole  days  in  me- 
ditating upon  them,  in  a  forest  near  Leipsic. 

His  views  being  at  this  time  chiefly  fixed  upon  the  law, 
he  commenced  bachelor  in  that  faculty  in  1665,  and  the 
year  after  supplicated  for  his  doctor's  degree;  but  was 
denied,  as  not  being  of  sufficient  standing,  that  is,  not 
quite  twenty  ;  but  the  real  cause  of  the  demur  was  his 
rejecting  the  principles  of  Aristotle  and  the  schoolmen, 
against  the  received  doctrine  of  that  time.  Resenting  the 
affront,  he  went  to  Altorf,  where  he  maintained  a  thesis, 
"  De  Casibus  perplexis,"  with  so  much  reputation,  that 
he  not  only  obtained  his  doctor's  degree,  but  had  an  offer 
of  being  made  professor  of  law  extraordinary.  This,  how- 
ever, was  declined;  and  he  went  from  Altorf  to  Nurem- 
berg, to  visit  the  learned  in  that  university.  He  had 
heard  of  some  literati  there  who  were  engaged  in  the  pur- 
suit of  the  philosopher's  stone;  and  his  curiosity  was  raised 
to  be  initiated  into  their  mysteries.  For  this  purpose  he 
drew  up  a  letter  full  of  abstruse  terms,  extracted  out  of 
books  of  chemistry;  and,  unintelligible  as  it  was  to  him- 
self, addressed  it  to  the  director  of  that  society,  desiring 
to  be  admitted  a  member.  They  were  satisfied  of  his  me- 
rit, from  the  proofs  given  in  his  letter  ;  and  not  only  ad- 
mitted him  into  their  laboratory,  but  even  requested  him 
to  accept  the  secretaryship,  with  a  stipend.  His  office 
was,  to  register  their  processes  and  experiments,  and  to 
extract  from  the  books  of  the  best  chemists  such  things  as 
might  be  of  use  to  them  in  their  pursuits. 


LEIBNITZ.  129 

About  this  time,  baron  Boinebourg,  first  minister  of  the 
elector  of  Mentz,  passing  through  Nuremberg,  met  Leib- 
nitz at  a  common  entertainment ;  and  conceived  so  great 
an  opinion  of  his  parts  and  learning  from  his  conversation, 
that  he  advised  him  to  apply  himself  wholly  to  law  and  his- 
tory; giving  him  at  the  same  time  the  strongest  assurances, 
that  he  would  engage  the  elector,  John  Philip  of  Schon- 
born,  to  send  for  him  to  his  court.  Leibnitz  accepted  the 
kindness,  promising  to  do  his  utmost  to  render  himself 
worthy  of  such  a  patronage ;  and,  to  be  more  within  the 
reach  of  its  happy  effects,  he  repaired  to  Francfort  upon 
the  Maine,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Mentz.  In  1668, 
John  Casimir,  king  of  Poland,  resigning  his  crown,  the 
elector  palatine,  among  others,  became  a  competitor  for 
that  dignity  ;  and,  while  baron  Boinebourg  went  into  Po- 
land to  manage  the  elector's  interests,  Leibnitz  wrote  a 
treatise  to  shew  that  the  Polonnois  could  not  make  choice 
of  a  better  person  for  their  king.  With  this  piece  the 
elector  palatine  was  extremely  pleased,  and  invited  our 
author  to  his  court.  But  baron  Boinebourg,  resolving  to 
provide  for  him  at  the  court  of  Mentz,  would  not  suffer  him 
to  accept  this  last  offer  from  the  palatine  ;  and  immediately 
obtained  for  him  the  post  of  counsellor  of  the  chamber  of 
review  to  the  elector  of  Mentz.  Baron  Boinebourg  had 
some  connexions  at  the  French  court ;  and  as  his  son,  who 
was  at  Paris,  was  not  of  years  to  be  trusted  with  the  ma- 
nagement of  his  affairs,  he  begged  Mr.  Leibnitz  to  under- 
take that  charge. 

Leibnitz,  charmed  with  this  opportunity  of  shewing  bit 
gratitude  to  so  zealous  a  patron,  set  out  for  Paris  in  1672. 
He  also  proposed  several  other  advantages  to  himself  in  this 
tour,  and  his  views  were  not  disappointed.  He  saw  all  the 
literati  in  that  metropolis,  made  an  acquaintance  with  the 
greatest  part  of  them,  and,  besides,  applied  himself  with 
vigour  to  the  mathematics,  in  which  study  he  had  not  yet 
made  any  considerable  progress.  He  tells  us  himself,  that 
he  owed  his  advancement  in  it  principally  to  the  works  of 
Pascal,  Gregory,  St.  Vincent,  and  above  all,  to  the  ex- 
cellent treatise  of  Huygens  "  De  Horologio  oscillatorio." 
In  this  course,  having  observed  the  imperfection  of  Pascal's 
arithmetical  machine,  which,  however,  Pascal  did  not  live 
to  finish,  he  invented  a  new  one,  as  he  called  it ;  the  use 
of  which  he  explained  to  Mr.  Colbert,  who  was  extremely 
pleased  with  it ;  and,  the  invention  being  approved  like- 
VOL.  XX.  K 


130 


LEIBNITZ. 


wise  by  the  Academy  of  sciences,  he  was  offered  a  seat 
there  as  pensionary  member.  With  sucli  encouragement 
he  might  have  settled  very  advantageously  at  Paris  if  he 
would  have  turned  Roman  catholic  ;  but  he  chose  to  ad- 
here to  the  Lutheran  religion,  in  which  he  was  born.  In 
1673,  he  lost  his  patron,  M.  de  Boim-bourg;  and,  being 
at  liberty  by  his  death,  took  a  tour  to  England,  where  he 
became  acquainted  with  Oldenburg,  the  secretary,  and 
John  Collins,  fellow  of  the  royal  society,  from  whom  he 
received  some  hints  of  the  invention  of  the  method  of 
fluxions,  which  had  been  discovered  in  1664  or  1665,  by 
Mr.  (afterwards)  sir  Isaac  Newton  *. 

While  he  was  in  England  he  received  an  account  of  the 
death  of  the  elector  of  Mentz,  by  which  he  lost  his  pen- 
sion. He  then  returned  to  France,  whence  be  wrote  to  the 
duke  of  Brunswick  Lunenburg,  to  inform  him  of  his  cir- 
cumstances. That  prince  sent  him  a  very  gracious  answer, 
assuring  him  of  his  favour,  and,  for  the  present,  appointed 
him  counsellor  of  his  court,  with  a  salary ;  but  gave  him 
leave  to  stay  at  Paris,  in  order  to  complete  his  arithmetical 
machine,  which,  however,  was  not  completed  until  after 
his  death.  In  1674  be  went  again  to  England,  whence  he 
passed,  through  Holland,  to  Hanover,  and  from  his  first 


*  The  right  to  this  invention  is  so 
interesting  to  our  coontry,  -that  we 
must  not  omit  this  occasion  of  atsert- 
ing  it  The  state  ef  the  dispute  between 
the  competitors,  Leibnitz  and  Newton, 
is  as  follows  :  Newton  discovered  it  in 
1665  aud  1666,  and  communicated  it 
to  Dr.  Barrow  in  1669.  Leibnitz  said 
he  had  some  glimpses  of  it  in  167'2, 
before  he  had  seen  any  hint  of  New- 
ton's prior  discovery,  which  was  com- 
municated  by  Mr.  Collins  to  several 
foreigners  in  16" 3  ;  in  the  beginning  of 
which  year  Leibnitz  was  in  England, 
and  commenced  an  acquaintance  with 
Collins,  but  at  that  time  only  claimed 
the  invention  of  another  differential 
method,  properly  so  called,  which  in- 
deed was  Newton's  invention  ;  men- 
tioning no  other  till  June  1617:  and 
this  was  a  year  after  a  letter  of  New- 
ton's, containing  a  sufficient  descrip- 
tion of  the  nature  of  the  method,  had 
been  sent  to  Paris,  to  be  communi- 
cated to  him.  However,  nothing  of  it 
wa«  printed  by  sir  Isaac;  which  being 
observed  by  the  other,  he  first  printed 
it,  under  the  name  of  the  Differential, 


and  sometime*  the  Infinitesimal  me- 
thod, in  the  "  Acta  Tniditonim  I.ipsiar, 
for  the  yearlr>84."  And,  as  be  still  per- 
sisted in  his  claim  to  the  invention,  sir 
Isaac,  at  the  request  of  George  I.  gave 
his  majesty  an  account  of  the  whole 
affair,  and  sent  Leibnitz  a  defiance  in 
express  terras,  to  prore  his  assertion. 
This  was  answered  by  Leibnitz,  in  a 
letter  which  he  sent  by  Mr.  Kemond, 
at  Paris,  to  be  communicated  to  sir 
haac,  after  he  had  shewn  it  in  France: 
declaring  that  he  took  this  method  in 
order  to  have  indifferent  and  intelligent 
witnesses.  That  method  being  dis- 
liked by  sir  haac,  who  thought  that 
London,  as  well  as  Paris  might  fur- 
nish such  witnesses,  be  resolved  to 
carry  the  dispute  no  farther;  and, 
when  Leibnitz's  letter  came  from 
France,  he  refuted  it,  by  remarks  which 
be  communicated  only  to  some  of  his 
friends ;  but,  as  soon  as  he  heard  of 
Leibuiu's  death,  which  happened  six 
months  after,  be  published  Leibnitz'* 
letter,  with  his  own  remarks,  by  way 
of  supplement  to  RalpUon's  "  History 
of  Fluxions." 


LEIBNITZ. 

arrival  there  made  it  his  business  to  enrich  the  library  of 
that  prince  with  the  best  books  of  all  kinds.  That  duke 
dying  in  1679,  his  successor,  Ernest  Augustus,  then  bishop 
of  Osnabrug,  afterwards  George  I.  extended  the  same  pa- 
tronage to  Leibnitz,  and  directed  him  to  write  the  history 
of  the  house  of  Brunswick.  Leibnitz  undertook  the  task  ; 
and,  travelling  through  Germany  and  Italy  to  collect  ma- 
terials, returned  to  Hanover  in  1690,  with  an  ample  store. 
While  he  was  in  Italy  he  met  with  a  singular  instance  of 
bigotry,  which,  but  for  his  happy  presence  of  mind,  might 
have  proved  fatal.  Passing  in  a  small  bark  from  Venice 
to  Mesola,  a  storm  arose,  during  which  the  pilot,  imagin- 
ing he  was  not  understood  by  a  German,  whom  being  a 
heretic  he  looked  on  as  the  cause  of  the  tempest,  proposed 
to  strip  him  of  his  cloaths  and  money,  and  throw  him  over- 
board. Leibnitz  hearing  this,  without  discovering  the  least 
emotion,  pulled  out  a  set  of  beads,  and  turned  them  over 
with  a  seeming  devotion.  The  artifice  succeeded  ;  one  of 
the  sailors  observing  to  the  pilot,  that,  since  the  man  was 
no  heretic,  it  would  be  of  no  use  to  drown  him.  In  1700 
he  was  admitted  a  member  of  the  royal  academy  of  sciences 
at  Paris.  The  same  year  the  elector  of  Brandenburg,  af- 
terwards king  of  Prussia,  founded  an  academy  at  Berlin, 
by  the  advice  of  Leibnitz,  who  was  appointed  perpetual 
president  of  it ;  and,  though  his  other  affairs  did  not  per- 
mit him  to  reside  constantly  upon  the  spot,  yet  he  made 
ample  amends  by  the  treasures  with  which  he  enriched 
their  memoirs,  in  several  dissertations  upon  geometry,  po- 
lite learning,  natural  philosophy,  and  physic.  He  also 
projected  to  establish  at  Dresden  another  academy  like 
that  at  Berlin.  He  communicated  his  design  to  the  king 
of  Poland  in  1703,  who  was  inclined  to  promote  it ;  but  the 
troubles  which  arose  shortly  after  in  that  kingdom,  hin- 
dered it  from  being  carried  into  execution. 

Besides  these  projects  to  promote  learning,  there  is 
another  still  behind  of  a  more  extensive  view,  both  in  its 
nature  and  use ;  he  set  himself  to  invent  a  language  so 
easy  and  so  perspicuous,  as  to  become  the  common  lan- 
guage of  all  nations  of  the  world.  This  is  what  is  called 
"  The  Universal  Language,"  and  the  design  occupied  the 
thoughts  of  our  philosopher  a  long  time.  The  thing  had 
been  attempted  before  by  d'Algarme,  and  Dr.  Wilkins, 
bishop  of  Chester;  but  Leibnitz  did  not  approve  of  their 
method,  and  therefore  attempted  a  new  one.  His  pre- 

K  2 


132  LEIBNITZ. 

decessors  in  his  opinion  had  not  reached  the  point ;  they 
might  indeed  enable  nations  who  did  not  understand  each 
othe,r,  to  correspond  easily  together  ;  but  they  had  not  at- 
tained the  true  real  characters,  which  would  be  the  beat 
instruments  of  the  human  mind,  and  extremely  assist  both 
the  reason  and  memory.  These  characters,  he  thought, 
ought  to  resemble  as  much  as  possible  those  of  algebra, 
which  are  simple  and  expressive,  and  never  superfluous 
and  equivocal,  but  whose  varieties  are  grounded  on  rea- 
son. In  order  to  hasten  the  execution  of  this  vast  project, 
he  employed  a  young  person  to  put  into  a  regular  order  the 
definitions  of  all  things  whatsoever ;  but,  though  he  la- 
boured in  it  from  1703,  yet  his  life  did  not  prove  sufficient 
to  complete  it*.  In  the  meantime,  his  name  became  fa- 
mous over  Europe ;  and  his  merit  was  rewarded  by  other 
princes,  besides  the  elector  of  Hanover.  In  1711,  he  was 
made  aulic  counsellor  to  the  emperor ;  and  the  czar  of 
Moscovy  appointed  him  privy-counsellor  of  justice,  with 
a  pension  of  a  thousand  ducats  f.  Leibnitz  undertook  at 
the  same  time  to  establish  an  academy  of  sciences  at  Vi- 
enna; but  that  project  miscarried  ;  a  disappointment  which 
some  have  ascribed  to  the  plague.  However  that  be,  it  is 
certain  he  only  had  the  honour  of  attempting  it,  and  the 
emperor  rewarded  him  for  it  with  a  pension  of  2000 
florins,  promising  him  to  double  the  sum,  if  he  would 
come  and  reside  at  Vienna,  which  his  death  prevented. 
In  the  mean  time,  the  History  of  Brunswick  being  inter* 
rupted  by  other  works  which  he  wrote  occasionally,  he 
found  at  his  return  to  Hanover,  in  1714,  that  the  elector 
had  appointed  Mr.  Eckard  for  his  colleague  in  that  history. 
The  elector  was  then  raised  to  the  throne  of  Great  Britain ; 
and  soon  after  his  arrival,  the  electoral  princess,  then 
princess  of  Wales,  and  afterwards  queen  Caroline,  en- 
gaged Leibnitz  in  a  dispute  with  Dr.  Samuel  Clarke  upon 
the  subject  of  free-will,  the  reality  of  space,  and  other 
philosophical  subjects.  This  controversy  was  carried  on 
by  letters  which  passed  through  her  royal' high  ness's  bands, 
and  ended  only  with  the  death  of  Leibnitz,  Nov.  14,  1716, 
occasioned  by  the  gout  and  stone,  at  the  age  of  seventy. 

*  He  speaks  in  some  places  of  an  "  Recueil  de  Literature."  printed  at 

alphabet  of  human  thoughts,  which  Amsterdam,  in  1740,  which  also  says 

tie  was  contriving,  which,  it  is  very  that  Leibnitz  refused  the  place  of 

probable,  had  some  relation  to  his  keeper  of  Hie  Vatican  library,  offertJ 

universal  language.  him  by  cardinal  Casanata,  while  hf 

f  The  particulars  we  have  ia  the  was  at  Rome. 


LEIBNITZ.  133 

Leibnitz  was  in  person  of  a  middle  stature,  and  of  a  thin 
habit.  He  had  a  studious  air,  and  a  sweet  aspect,  though 
short-sighted.  He  was  indefatigably  industrious,  and  so 
continued  to  the  end  of  his  life.  He  ate  and  drank  little. 
Hunger  alone  marked  the  time  of  his  meals,  and  his  diet 
was  plain  and  strong.  He  loved  travelling,  and  different 
climates  never  affected  his  health.  In  order  to  impress 
upon  his  memory  what  he  had  a  mind  to  remember,  he 
wrote  it  down,  and  never  read  it  afterwards.  His  temper 
was  naturally  choleric,  but  on  most  occasions  he  had  th« 
art  to  restrain  it.  As  he  had  the  honour  of  passing  for 
one  of  the  greatest  men  in  Europe,  he  was  sufficiency 
sensible  of  it.  He  was  solicitous  in  procuring  the  favour 
of  princes,  which  he  turned  to  his  own  advantage,  as  well 
as  to  the  service  of  learning.  He  was  affable  and  polite  in 
conversation,  and  averse  to  disputes.  He  was  thought  to 
love  money,  and  is  said  to  have  left  sixty  thousand  crowns, 
yet  no  more  than  fifteen  or  twenty  thousand  out  at  interest; 
the  rest  being  found  in  crown-pieces  and  other  specie, 
hoarded  in  corn-sacks.  He  always  professed  himself  a  Lu- 
theran, but  never  joined  in  public  worship ;  and  in  his 
last  sickness,  being  desired  by  his  coachman,  who  was  his 
favourite  servant,  to  send  for  a  minister,  he  would  not 
hear  of  it,  saying  he  had  no  occasion  for  one.  He  was 
never  married,  and  never  attempted  it  but  once,  when  he 
was  about  fifty  years  old;  and  the  lady  desiring  time  to 
consider  of  it,  gave  him  an  opportunity  of  doing  the  same  ; 
which  produced  this  conclusion,  "  that  marriage  was  a 
good  thing,  but  a  wise  man  ought  to  consider  of  it  all  his 
life."  Mr.  Lcefler,  son  of  his  sister,  was  his  sole  heir, 
whose  wife  died  suddenly  with  joy  at  the  sight  of  so  much 
money  left  them  by  their  uncle.  It  is  said  he  had  a  na- 
tural son  in  his  youth,  who  afterwards  lived  with  him,  was 
serviceable  to  him  in  many  ways,  and  had  a  considerable 
share  in  his  confidence.  He  went  by  the  name  of  William 
Dinninger,  and  extremely  resembled  .his  father. 

The  following  particulars  relating  to  M.  Leibnitz  are 
extracted  from  the  works  of  the  abbe  Conti,  as  given  in 
the  Gazette  Litteraire  for  1765  : 

"  This  great  man,"  says  the  abbe",  "  owed  his  death  to 
a  medicine  given  him  by  a  Jesuit  at  Vienna,  which  he 
took  from  a  desire  to  obtain  a  too  speedy  cure  for  the 
gout.  This  removed  the  disorder  suddenly  from  his  foot 
to  his  stomach,  and  killed  him.  At  the  time  of  his  death, 


134  LEIBNITZ. 

he  was  sitting  on  the  side  of  his  bed,  with  an  ink-stand  and 
Barclay's  Argenis  beside  him.  They  say  that  he  was  con- 
tinually reading  this  book,  the  style  of  which  pleased  him 
exceedingly  ;  and  that  it  was  from  this  taste  he  intended 
to  form  his  history. 

"  He  left  behind  him  twelve  or  thirteen  thousand  crowns 
in  specie,  and  a  bag  full  of  gold  medals.  Among  his 
papers  was  found  a  manuscript  on  the  Cartesian  method, 
which  has  not  yet  appeared  ;  a  political  tract  of  Bud£,  the 
letters  of  pope  Sylvester  II.  and  Spinoza's  letters.  His 
own  manuscripts  were  in  great  disorder.  There  were 
found  many  papers  filled  with  his  thoughts,  and  with  ban 
mots  either  his  own,  or  collected  by  him.  Leibnitz  had 
passed  part  of  his  life  with  almost  all  the  sovereigns  of 
Europe,  and  expressed  himself  with  much  spirit  and  ele- 
gance. He  left  behind  him  poems,  epigrams,  and  love- 
letters.  He  was  connected  with  the  learned  of  all  coun- 
tries ;  and  carefully  preserved  all  the  letters  he  wrote  and 
received.  M.  Eckard  says,  there  were  found  in  his  letters 
the  history  of  the  inventions,  discoveries,  and  literary 
disputes  during  the  space  of  forty  years.  He  applied  him- 
self to  every  thing ;  having  left  behind  him  a  book  of  ety- 
mologies in  the  German  language,  and  he  laboured  at  an 
universal  language  to  the  time  of  his  death.  He  loved 
chemistry  j  and  to  acquire  the  secrets  of  that  art,  he  con- 
trived a  language  chiefly  composed  of  foreign  words,  which 
procured  him  the  acquaintance  of  several  chemists. 

"  He  read  all  books  without  exception  ;  the  more  odd 
and  whimsical  the  title  was,  the  more  curious  he  was  to 
examine  the  contents.  He  found  a  romance  written  in 
German  by  Mr.  Eckard:  this  romance  contained  the  his- 
tory of  a  father,  who  having  consulted  an  astrologer  about 
the  future  destiny  of  his  son,  learnt  that  to  preserve  him 
trom  death,  there  was  no  other  method  than  to  make  hinv 
pass  for  the  son  of  a  hangman.  Leibnitz  found  this  ro- 
mance so  excellent  that  he  read  it  through  at  one  sitting. 

"The  first  time  he  visited  Hanover,  he  never  went  out 
of  his  study.  He  never  spoke  of  the  sacred  Scriptures 
without  reverence ;  they  are  full,  he  would  say,  of  lessons 
useful  to  mankind.  He  was  unwilling  to  engage  in  religi- 
ous disputes,  but  when  his  own  principles  were  attacked, 
he  defended  himself  with  much  warmth.  He  was  fond  of 
the  Estern  manners,  had  a  great  esteem  for  the  Arabic 
and  Chinese  languages,  and  recommended  the  study  of 


LEIBNITZ. 

them.  He  formed  a  project  for  making  a  voyage  to  China, 
and  the  Czar  promised  to  fit  him  out ;  but  on  reflexion,  he 
found  himself  too  far  advanced  in  life  to  undertake  it  He 
collected  many  Chinese  books  in  which  were  contained  the 
antiquities  of  that  empire." 

Leibnitz  was  author  of  a  great  multitude  of  writings  j 
several  of  which  were  published  separately,  and  many 
others  in  the  memoirs  of  different  academies.  He  invented 
a  binary  arithmetic,  and  many  other  ingenious  matters. 
His  claim  to  the  invention  of  Fluxions,  we  have  already 
noticed.  Hanschius  collected,  with  great  care,  every  thing 
that  Leibnitz  had  said,  in  different  passages  of  his  works, 
upon  the  principles  of  philosophy;  and  formed  of  them  a 
complete  system,  under  the  title  of  *'  G.  G.  Leibnitzii 
Principia  Philosophise  more  geometrico  demonstrate,"  &c. 
1728,  4to.  There  cam*-  out  a  collection  of  our  author's 
letters  in  1734  and  1735,  entitled,  "  E  pis  tolas  ad  diversos 
theologici,  juridici,  medici,  philosophic!,  mathematici,  his- 
torici,  &  philologici  argument!  e  MSS.  auctores^  cum  an- 
notationibus  suis  priuium  divulgavit  Christian  Cortholtus," 
and  another  collection  of  his  letters  was  published  in  1805 
at  Hanover,  by  M.  Feder,  under  the  title  of  "  Commercii 
epistolici  Leibnitziani  typis  nondum  vulgati  selecta  speci- 
mina,"  8vo.  Of  his  collected  works,  the  best  edition,  dis- 
tributed into  classes  by  M.  Dutens,  was  published  at  Ge- 
neva in  six  large  volumes  4to,  in  1768,  entitled,  "  Gotho- 
fredi  Guillelmi  Leibnitzii  Opera  omnia,"  &c. 

As  Leibnitz  was  long  the  successful  teacher  of  a  new 
system  of  philosophy,  it  may  be  now  necessary  to  give 
some  account  of  it,  which  was  formed  partly  in  emenda- 
tion of  the  Cartesian,  and  partly  in  opposition  to  the  New- 
tonian philosophy.  In  this  philosophy,  the  author  retained 
the  Cartesian  subtile  matter,  with  the  vortices  and  univer- 
sal plenum  ;  and  he  represented  the  universe  as  a  machine 
that  should  proceed  for  ever,  by  the  laws  of  mechanism,  in 
the  most  perfect  state,  by  an  absolute  inviolable  necessity. 
After  Newton's  philosophy  was  published,  in  1687,  Leib- 
nitz printed  an  essay  on  the  celestial  motions  in  the  Act. 
Erud.  1689,  where  he  admits  the  circulation  of  the  ether 
with  Des  Cartes,  and  of  gravity  with  Newton;  though  he 
has  not  reconciled  these  principles,  nor  shewn  how  gravity 
arose  from  the  impulse  of  this  ether,  nor  how  to  account 
for  the  planetary  revolutions  in  their  respective  orbits.  His 
system  is  also  defective,  as  it  does  not  reconcile  the  circu- 


136  LEIBNITZ. 

lation  of  the  ether  with  the  free  motions  of  the  comets  irt 
all  directions,  or  with  the  obliquity  of  the  planes  of  the 
planetary  orbits ;  nor  does  it  resolve  other  objections  to 
which  the  hypothesis  of  the  vortices  and  plenum  is  liable. 

Soon  after  the  period  just  mentioned,  the  dispute  com-» 
menced  concerning  the  invention  of  the  method  of  fluxions, 
which  led  Mr.  Leibnitz  to  take  a  very  decided  part  in  op- 
position to  the  philosophy  of  Newton.  From  the  goodness 
and  wisdom  of  the  Deity,  and  his  principle  of  a  sufficient 
reason,  he  concluded,  that  the  universe  was  a  perfect  work, 
or  the  best  that  could  possibly  have  been  made ;  and  that 
other  things,  which  are  evil  or  incommodious,  were  per- 
mitted as  necessary  consequences  of  what  was  best :  that 
the  material  system,  considered  as  a  perfect  machine,  can 
never  fall  into  disorder,  or  require  to  be  set  right ;  and  to 
suppose  that  God  interposes  in  it,  is  to  lessen  the  skill  of 
the  author,  and  the  perfection  of  his  work.  He  expressly 
charges  an  impious  tendency  on  the  philosophy  of  Newton, 
because  he  asserts,  that  the  fabric  of  the  universe  and 
course  of  nature  could  not  continue  for  ever  in  its  present 
state,  but  in  process  of  time  would  require  to  be  re-esta- 
blished or  renewed  by  the  hand  of  its  first  framer.  The 
perfection  of  the  universe,  in  consequence  of  which  it  is 
capable  of  continuing  for  ever  by  mechanical  laws  in  its 
present  state,  led  Mr.  Leibnitz  to  distinguish  between  the 
quantity  of  motion  and  the  force  of  bodies  ;  and,  whilst  he 
owns  in  opposition  to  Des  Cartes,  that  the  former  varies, 
to  maintain  that  the  quantity  of  force  is  for  ever  the  same 
in  the  universe ;  and  to  measure  the  forces  of  bodies  by  the 
squares  of  their  velocities. 

Mr.  Leibnitz  proposes  two  principles  as  the  foundation 
of  all  our  knowledge ;  the  first,  that  it  is  impossible  for  a 
thing  to  be,  and  not  to  be,  at  the  same  time,  which,  he  says 
is  the  foundation  of  speculative  truth  ;  and  secondly,  that 
nothing  is  without  a  sufficient  reason  why  it  should  be  so, 
rather  than  otherwise ;  and  by  this  principle  he  says  we 
make  a  transition  from  abstracted  truths  to  natural  philo- 
sophy. Hence  he  concludes  that  the  mind  is  naturally 
determined,  in  its  volitions  and  elections,  by  the  greatest 
apparent  good,  and  that  it  is  impossible  to  make  a  choice 
between  things  perfectly  like,  which  he  calls  indiscerni- 
lles;  from  whence  he  infers,  that  two  things  perfectly  like 
could  not  have  been  produced  even  by  the  Deity  himself: 
and  one  reason  why  be  rejects  a  vacuum,  is  because  the 


LEIBNITZ.  137 

parts  of  it  must  be  supposed  perfectly  like  to  each  other. 
For  the  same  reason  too,  he  rejects  atoms,  and  all  similar 
parts  of  matter,  to  each  of  which,  though  divisible  ad  iiifi- 
nitum,  he  ascribes  a  monad,  or  active  kind  of  principle, 
endued  with  perception  and  appetite.  The  essence  of  sub- 
stance he  places  in  action  or  activity,  or,  as  he  expresses 
it,  in  something  that  is  between  acting  and  the  faculty  of 
acting.  He  affirms  that  absolute  rest  is  impossible,  and 
holds  that  motion,  or  a  sort  of  nisus,  is  essential  to  all  ma- 
terial substances.  Each  monad  he  describes  as  represen- 
tative of  the  whole  universe  from  its  point  of  sight ;  and 
yet  he  tells  us,  in  one  of  his  letters,  that  matter  is  not  a 
substance,  but  a  substantial  urn,  or  phenomene  bienfondc. 
From  this  metaphysical  theory,  which  must  be  confessed 
too  hypothetical  to  afford  satisfaction,  Leibnitz  deduced 
many  dogmas  respecting  the  divine  nature  and  operations, 
the  nature  of  human  actions,  good  and  evil,  natural  and 
moral,  and  other  subjects  which  he  treats  with  great  sub- 
tlety, and  in  a  connected  train  of  reasoning. 

The  translator  of  Mosheim's  Ecclesiastical  History  ob- 
serves, that  the  progress  of  Arminianism  has  declined  in 
Germany  and  several  parts  of  Switzerland,  in  consequence 
of  the  influence  of  the  Leibnitzian  and  Wolfian  philosophy. 
Leibnitz  and  Wolf,  by  attacking  that  liberty  of  indif- 
ference, which  is  supposed  to  imply  the  power  of  acting 
not  only  without,  but  against  motives,  struck,  he  says,  at 
the  very  foundation  of  the  Arminian  system.  He  adds, 
that  the  greatest  possible  perfection  of  the  universe,  con- 
sidered as  the  ultimate  end  of  creating  goodness,  removes 
from  the  doctrine  of  predestination  those  arbitrary  proce- 
dures and  narrow  views,  with  which  the  Calvinists  are  sup- 
posed to  have  loaded  it,  and  gives  it  a  new,  a  more  pleas- 
ing, and  a  more  philosophical  aspect.  As  the  Leibnitzians 
laid  down  this  great  end  as  the  supreme  object  of  God's 
universal  dominion,  and  the  scope  to  which  all  his  dispen- 
sations are  directed,  so  they  concluded,  that,  if  this  end 
was  proposed,  it  must  be  accomplished.  Hence  the  doc- 
trine of  necessity,  to  fulfil  the  purposes  of  a  predestination 
founded  in  wisdom  and  goodness ;  a  necessity,  physical 
and  mechanical,  in  the  motions  of  material  and  inanimate 
things ;  but  a  necessity,  moral  and  spiritual,  in  the  volun- 
tary determinations  of  intelligent  beings,  in  consequence 
of  prepollent  motives,  which  produce  their  effects  with 
certainty,  though  these  effects  be  contingent,  and  by  no 


138  LEIBNITZ. 

means  the  offspring  of  an  absolute  and  essentially  immuta- 
ble fatality.  Tbese  principles,  says  the  same  writer,  are 
evidently  applicable  to  the  main  doctrines  of  Calvinism  ; 
by  them  predestination  is  confirmed,  though  modified  with 
respect  to  its  reasons  and  its  end  ;  by  them  irre>'.st.ble  grace 
(irresistible  in  a  moral  sense)  is  maintained  upon  the  hypo- 
thesis oi  prepollent  motives  and  a  moral  necessity  ;  the 
perseverance  of  the  saints  is  also  explicable  upon  the  same 
system,  by  a  series  of  moral  causes  producing  a  series  of 
moral  effects.  But  Maclaine  adds,  that  the  Leibnitzian 
system  has  scarcely  been  embraced  by  any  of  the  English 
Calvmists,  because,  as  he  supposes,  they  adhere  firmly  to 
their  theology,  and  blend  no  pnilosophical  principles  with 
their  system. 

Gibbon  has  drawn  the  character  of  Leibnitz  with  great 
force  and  precision,  as  a  man  whose  genius  and  studies 
have  ranked  his  name  with  the  first  philosophic  names  of 
his  age  and  country  ;  but  he  thinks  his  reputation,  per- 
haps, would  have  been  more  pure  and  permanent,  if  he 
had  not  ambitiously  grasped  the  whole  circle  of  human 
science.  As  a  theologian,  says  Gibbon  (who  is  not,  per- 
haps, the  most  impartial  judge  of  this  subject),  he  succes- 
sively contended  with  the  sceptics,  who  believe  too  little, 
and  with  the  papists  who  believe  too  much ;  and  with  the 
heretics,  who  believe  otherwise  than  is  inculcated  by  the 
Lutheran  confession  of  Augsburgh.  Yet  the  philosopher 
betrayed  his  love  of  union  and  toleration  ,*  his  faith  in  re- 
velation was  accused,  while  he  proved  the  Trinity  by  the 
principles  of  logic ;  and  in  the  defence  of  the  attributes 
and  providence  of  the  Deity,  he  was  suspected  of  a  secret 
correspondence  with  his  adversary  Bayle.  The  metaphy- 
sician expatiated  in  the  fields  of  air;  his  pre-established 
harmony  of  the  soul  and  body  might  have  provoked  the 
jealousy  of  Plato;  and  his  optimism,  the  best  of  all  possi- 
ble worlds,  seems  an  idea  too  vast  for  a  mortal  mind.  He 
was  a  physician,  in  the  large  and  genuine  sense  of  the 
word ;  like  his  brethren,  he  amused  him  with  creating  a 
globe ;  and  his  Protog<eaJ  or  primitive  earth,  has  not  been 
useless  to  the  last  hypothesis  of  Button,  which  prefers  the 
agency  of  fire  to  that  of  water.  "  I  am  not  worthy,"  adds 
Gibbon,  "  to  praise  the  mathematician ;  but  his  name  is 
mingled  in  all  the  problems  and  discoveries  of  the  time* ; 
the  masters  of  the  art  were  his  rivals  or  disciples ;  and  if 
he  borrowed  from  sir  Isaac  Newton,  the  sublime  method  of 


LEIBNITZ.  139 

fluxions,  Leibnitz  was  at  least  the  Prometheus  who  impart- 
ed to  mankind  the  sacred  fire  which  he  had  stolen  from  the 
gods.  His  curiosity  extended  to  every  branch  of  che- 
mistry, mechanics,  and  the  arts  ;  and  the  thirst  of  know- 
ledge was  always  accompanied  with  the  spirit  of  improve- 
ment. The  vigour  of  his  youth  had  been  exercised  in  the 
schools  of  jurisprudence  ;  and  while  he  taught,  he  aspired 
to  reform  the  laws  of  nature  and  nations,  of  Rome  and 
Germany.  The  annals  of  Brunswick,  and  of  the  empire, 
of  the  ancient  and  modern  world,  were  presented  to  the 
mind  of  the  historian  ;  and  he  could  turn  from  the  solution 
of  a  problem,  to  the  dusty  parchments  and  barbarous  style 
of  the  records  of  the  middle  age.  His  genius  was  more 
nobly  directed  to  investigate  the  origin  of  languages  and 
nations  ;  nor  could  he  assume  the  character  of  a  gram- 
marian, without  forming  the  project  of  an  universal  idiom 
and  alphabet.  These  various  studies  were  often  interrupted 
by  the  occasional  politics  of  the  times  ;  and  his  pen  was 
always  ready  in  the  cause  of  the  princes  and  patrons  to 
whose  service  he  was  attached  ;  many  hours  were  consumed 
in  a  learned  correspondence  with  all  Europe  ;  and  the  phi- 
losopher amused  his  leisure  in  the  composition  of  French 
and  Latin  poetry.  Such  an  example  may  display  the  ex- 
te^nt  and  powers  of  the  human  understanding,  but  even  his 
powers  were  dissipated  by  the  multiplicity  of  his  pursuits. 
He  attempted  more  than  he  could  finish ;  he  designed  more 
than  he  could  execute :  his  imagination  was  too  easily  sa- 
tisfied with  a  bold  and  rapid  glance  on  the  subject,  which 
he  was  impatient  to  leave;  and  Leibnitz  may  be  compared 
to  those  heroes,  whose  empire  has  been  lost  in  the  ambi- 
tion of  universal  conquest."1 

LEIGH  (CHARLES),  a  naturalist  and  physician  of  the 
seventeenth  century,  was  born  at  Grange,  in  Lancashire. 
He  entered  in  1679,  of  Brazen-nose  college,  Oxford,  and 
took  a  bachelor's  degree  in  arts,  whence  he  removed  to 
Cambridge,  and  proceeding  in  the  faculty  of  medicine, 
afterwards  practised  in  London  with  considerable  reputa- 
tion. He  was  admitted  a  member  of  the  royal  society  in 
May  1685.  He  left  the  following  works:  "The  Natural 
History  of  the  Counties  of  Lancashire,  Cheshire,  and  Der- 
byshire, &c."  London,  1700,  folio,  with  plates.  Into  this 

?  G«n.  Diet. — Eloge  by  Fontenelle.— Brucker. — Mutton's  Dictionary. — Gib- 

boa's  Miscellaneous  Works.— Diet  Hist,— Saxii  Onomast. 


140  LEIGH. 

is  incorporated  the  best  part  of  the  following  publication  : 
"  Phtbisiologia  Lancastrieusis,  cum  tentamine  philoso- 
phico  de  Miueralibus  Aquis  in  eodem  comitatu  observatis," 
London,  1694,  8vo.  "  Exercitationes  quinque  de  Aquis 
Mineralibus,  Thermis  calidis,  Morbis  acutis,  Morbis  inter- 
mittentibus,  Hydrope,"  ibid.  1697.  "  History  of  Virginia," 
drawn  up  from  observations  made  during  a  residence  in 
that  country,  London,  1705,  I2mo.  Of  bis  "  Natural  His- 
tory  of  Lancashire,"  bishop  Nicolson  speaks  with  great, 
and,  as  Mr.  Gough  thinks,  deserved  contempt.  The  coini 
described  in  this  book  were  left  to  Mr.  Prescot  of  Catherine* 
hall,  Cambridge.  The  time  of  his  death  is  not  mentioned 
in  any  of  the  accounts  we  have  seen  of  him.1 

LEIGH  (EDWARD),  a  learned  theological  writer  of  the 
seventeenth   century,    the  son  of  Henry  Leigh,  esq.  was 
born  at  Shawell  in  Leicestershire,  March  24,  1602-3.    He 
had  his  grammatical  learning  under  a  Mr.  Lee  of  Wai- 
shall  in  Staffordshire ;  and  when  removed  td  Oxford,  be- 
came a  commoner  of  Magdalen-hall,  in  1616,  under  Mr. 
William  Pemble,  a  very  celebrated  tutor  of  that  society. 
After  completing  his  degrees  in  arts  in  1623,  he  removed 
to  the  Middle  Temple  for  the  study  of  the  law.     During 
the  violence  of  the  plague  in  1625,  he  took  that  opportu- 
nity to  visit  France  ;  and  on  his  return  to  the  Temple", 
added  to  his  law  studies  those  of  divinity  and  history,  in 
both  which  he  attained  a  great  stock  of  knowledge.     He 
\vas  in  fact  a  sort  of  lay  divine,  and  superior  to  many  of  the 
profession.     About    1636,  we  find  him  representing   the 
borough  of  Stafford  in  parliament,  when  some  of  the  mem- 
bers of  that,  which  was  called  the  Long  parliament,  had 
withdrawn  to  the  king  at  Oxford.     Mr.  Leigh's  sentiments 
inclining  him  to  remain  and  to  support  the  measures  of  the 
party  in  opposition  to  the  court,  he  was  afterwards  ap- 
pointed to  a  seat  in  the  assembly  of  divines,  and  certainly 
sat  with  no  little  propriety  in  one  respect,  being  as  ably 
skilled  in  matters  of  divinity  and  ecclesiastical  history  as 
most  of  them.     He  was  also  a  colonel  of  a  regiment  in  the 
parliamentary  service,  and  custos  rotulorum  for  the  county 
of  Stafford.     He  was  not,  however,  prepared  to  approve  of 
all  the  proceedings  of  the  parliament  and  army  ;  and  hav- 
ing, in  Dec.  1648,  voted  that  his  majesty's  concessions  were 
satisfactory,  he  and  some  others,  who  held  the  same  opi- 

>  Ath.  Ox.  TO!.  II.— Gough'8  Topogrtpky.— Pulteney'i  Sketches  of  Botany. 


L  E  I  G  H.      ."  141 

nion,  were  turned  out  of  parliament.  From  that  time  he 
appears  to  have  retired  from  public  life,  and  to  have  em- 
ployed his  time  in  study.  He  died  June  2,  1671,  at  Rus- 
hall  Hall  in  Staffordshire,  and  was  buried  in  the  chancel  of 
that  church.  His  works,  which  afford  abundant  proofs  of 
his  learning  and  industry,  are,  1.  "  Select  and  choice  Ob- 
servations concerning  the  first  twelve  Cssars,"  Oxon,  1 635, 
8vo.  Additions  were  made  to  this  work  both  by  himself  and 
his  son  Henry,  who  published  an  enlarged  edition  in  1657, 
8vo,  with  the  title  of  "  Analecta  Ccesarum  Romanorum." 
Two  other  editions,  with  farther  improvements  and  plates 
of  coins,  &c.  appeared  in  1664  and  1670,  8vo.  2.  "  Trea- 
tise of  Divine  promises,"  Lond.  1633,  often  reprinted,  and 
\vas  the  model  of  Clarke's  "  Scripture  Promises,"  and  other 
collections  of  the  same  kind.  3.  "  Critica  Sacra,  or  the 
Hebrew  words  of  the  Old,  and  of  the  Greek  of  the  New 
Testament,"  Lond.  1639,  and  1646,  4to,  afterwards  en- 
larged with  a  supplement,  to  2  vols.  folio.  This  was  one 
of  the  books  on  which  the  late  learned  Mr.  Bowyer  bestow- 
ed great  pains,  and  had  filled  it  with  critical  notes.  4. 
"  A  Treatise  of  Divinity,"  ibid.  1648,  1651,  8vo.  5.  "The 
Saint's  encouragement  in  evil  times ;  or  observations  con- 
cerning the  martyrs  in  general,"  ibid.  1648,  8vo.  6.  "  An- 
notations on  all  the  New  Testament,"  ibid.  1650,  folio. 
7.  "  A  philological  Commentary  ;  or,  an  illustration  of 
the  most  obvious  and  useful  words  in  the  Law,  &c."  ibid. 
1652,  &c.  8.  "A  System  or  Body  of  Divinity,"  1654, 
and  1662,  folio.  9.  "  Treatise  of  Religion  and  Learning," 
ibid.  1656,  folio,  which  not  succeeding,  was  republished 
in  1663,  with  only  the  new  title  of  "  Fcelix  consortium,  or 
a  fit  conjuncture  of  Religion  and  Learning."  H).  "  Choice 
French  Proverbs,"  ibid.  1657,  1664,  8vo.  11.  "Annota- 
tions on  the  five  poetical  books  of  the  Old  Testament,  viz. 
Job,  Psalms,  Proverbs,  Ecclesiastes,  and  Canticles,"  ibid. 
1657,  folio.  12.  "  Second  considerations  of  the  high  court 
of  Chancery,"  1658,  4to.  13.  "England  described,"  1659, 
&vo,  mostly  from  Caraden*.  14.  "  Choice  observation*  on 
all  the  kings  of  England,  from  the  Saxons  to  the  death  of 
Charles  I."  1661,  8vo.  15.  "Three  Diatribes,  or  Dis- 
courses, of  traveJ,  money,  and  measuring,  &c."  1671,  8vo; 
in  another  edition  it  is  called  the  "  Gentleman's  Guide." 
16.  "  Two  Sermons,"  on  the  magistrate's  authority,  by 
Christ.  Cartwright,  B.  D.  To  these  sir  Edward  prefixed  a 
preface  in  vindication  of  his  own  character  for  appearing 


142  LEIGH. 

in  the  assembly  of  divines. — This  gentleman  is  by  some 
.writers  called  Sir  Edward  Leigh,  but  not  so  by  Wood,  nor 
can  we  find  any  information  respecting  his  being  knighted. 
In  all  his  works,  that  we  have  seen,  he  is  styled  Edward 
Leigh,  Esq.1 

LEIGHTON  (ALEXANDER),  a  Scotch  divine,  was  born 
at  Edinburgh,  in  1563,  and  educated  in  the  university  of 
that  city,  under  the  direction  of  the  pious  and  learned 
Mr.  Rollock.  In  1603  he  took  the  degree  of  M.  A.  and 
was  appointed  professor  of  moral  philosophy  in  his  own 
college,  a  place  which  he  enjoyed  till  the  laureation  of  his 
class,  in  1613.  At  that  time  he  came  to  London,  and 
procured  a  lectureship,  which  he  enjoyed  till  1629,  when 
he  wrote  two  books,  the  one  entitled  "  Zion's  Plea,*'  and 
the  other,  "  The  Looking-glass  of  the  Holy  War."  In 
the  former  of  these  books,  he  spoke  not  only  with  free- 
dom, but  with  rudeness  and  indecency  against  bishops, 
calling  them  "men  of  blood,"  and  saying  that  we  do  not  read 
of  a  greater  persecution  and  higher  indignities  done  towards 
God's  people  in  any  nation  than  in  this,  since  the  death  of 
queen  Elizabeth.  He  called  the  prelacy  of  the  church 
anti-christian,  and  declaimed  vehemently  against  the  ca- 
nons and  ceremonies.  He  styled  the  queen  a  daughter  of 
Heth,  and  concluded  with  expressing  his  pity  that  so  in- 
genuous and  tractable  a  king  should  be  so  monstrously 
abused  by  the  bishops,  to  the  undoing  of  himself  and  his 
subjects.  This  brought  him  under  the  vengeance  of  the 
star-chamber,  and  a  more  cruel  sentence  was  probably 
never  pronounced  or  executed.  After  receiving  sentence, 
he  made  his  escape,  but  was  soon  re-taken  and  brought 
back  to  London.  Historians  have  recorded  the  manner  of 
his  shocking  punishment  in  these  words :  "  He  was  se- 
verely whipped  before  he  was  put  in  the  pillory.  2.  Being 
set  in  the  pillory,  he  had  one  of  his  ears  cut  off.  3.  One 
side  of  his  nose  slit.  4.  Branded  on  the  cheek  with  a  red 
hot  iron  with  the  letters  S  S  (a  sower  of  sedition).  On 
that  day  seven-night,  his  sores  upon  his  back,  ear,  nose, 
and  face,  being  not  yet  cured,  he  was  whipped  again  at 
the  pillory  in  Cheapside,  and  had  the  remainder  of  his  sen- 
tence  executed  upon  him,  by  cutting  off  the  other  ear, 
slitting  ^the  other  side  of  his  nose,  and  branding  the  other 
cheek.'*  This  happened  in  1630.  Granger  has  recovewd 

1  Ath.Or.Tol.  II.— Fuller's  Wonkier— Nichols's  Bowy«r. 


LEIGHTON.  143 

a  memoir  of  him  by  which  it  appears  that  he  practised  as 
a  physician  in  the  reign  of  James  I.  and  that  he  was  inter- 
dicted the  practice  of  physic  by  the  college  of  physicians, 
as  a  disqualified  person.  He  alleclged  in  bar  to  this  pro- 
hibition, that  he  had  taken  his  doctor's  degree  at  Leyden, 
under  professor  Heurnius.  It  was  then  objected  to  him, 
that  he  had  taken  priest's  orders,  and  being  asked  why  he 
did  not  adhere  to  the  profession  to  which  he  had  been  or- 
dained, he  excepted  against  the  ceremonies,  but  owned 
himself  to  be  a  clergyman.  Still  persisting  to  practise  in 
London,  or  within  seven  miles  of  that  city,  he  was  cen- 
sured "  tanquam  infamis"  he  having  before  been  sentenced 
in  the  star-chamber  to  lose  his  ears.  But  in  this  account: 
there  is  some  inaccuracy.  He  did  not  lose  his  ears  until 
1630,  and  then  underwent  his  long  imprisonment*. 

Be  this  as  it  may,  after  eleven  years  imprisonment  in 
the  Fleet,  he  was  set  at  liberty  by  the  parliament,  1640, 
and  appointed  keeper  of  Lambeth-palace,  which  at  that 
time  was  made  use  of  as  a  state-prison.  There  he  re- 
mained till  1644,  when  he  died  rather  insane  of  mind  from 
the  hardships  he  had  suffered.  He  has  no  works  extant, 
except  those  already  mentioned.  He  was  the  father  of 
archbishop  Leighton,  the  subject  of  the  next  article.1 

LEIGHTON  (ROBERT),  some  .time  bishop  of  Dunblane, 
and  afterwards  archbishop  of  Glasgow,  son  to  the  pre- 
ceding, was  born  at  London  in  1613,  but  educated  at  the 
university  of  Edinburgh,  where  his  talents  were  not  more 
conspicuous  than  his  piety  and  humble  temper.  He  after- 
wards spent  some  time  in  France,  particularly  at  Doway, 
where  some  of  his  relations  lived.  Our  accounts,  however, 
of  his  early  years,  are  very  imperfect.  All  we  know  with 
certainty  of  the  period  before  us  is,  that  when  he  had 
reached  his  thirtieth  year,  in  1643,  he  was  settled  in  Scot- 
land, according  to  the  presbyterian  form,  as  minister  of 
the  parish  of  Newbottle,  near  Edinburgh.  Here  he 

*  It  was  when  Dr.  Leighton  received  popularity.  The  sentence  itself,  how- 
sentence  that  archbishop  Laud,  then  ever,  could  not  fail  to  make  a  deep 
in  court,  is  said  to  have  takem  off  his  impression  on  the  minds  of  a  people 
cap,  and  returned  thanks  to  God.  already  taught  to  be  dissatisfied  with 
This  story  has-been  repeated  in  all  the  the  government,  aud  to  thirst  for  that 
histories  of  the  time,  and  whether  vengeance  which  fell  upon  Sti  afford, 
true  or  not,  must  have,  if  only  a  cur-  Laud,  and  lastly  on  the  king  himself, 
rent  report,  added  heavily  to  bis  un- 

1  Brook's  LivM  »f  the  Puritans.— •Rusaworth  and  Nalson's  Collections. — 
Grander. 


144  L  E  I  G  H  T  O  N. 

remained  several  years,    and  was  most  assiduous  in  dis- 
charging the  various  duties  of  his  office.     He  did  not,  how- 
ever, conceive  it  to  be  any  part  of  that  o,rrice  to  add  to 
the  distractions  of  that  unhappy  period,  by  making  the 
pulpit  the  vehicle  of  political  opinions.     His  object  was 
to  exhort  his  parishioners  to  live  in  charity,  and  not  to 
trouble  themselves  with  religious    and  political  disputes. 
But  such  was  not  the  common  practice  ;  and  it  being  the 
custom  of  the  presbytery  to  inquire  of  the  several  brethren, 
twice  a  year,  "  whether  they  had  preached  to  the  times  ?" 
"For  God's  sake,"    answered   Leighton,  "  when  all  my 
brethren  preach   to  the  times,    suffer  one  poor  priest  to 
preach  about  eternity."     Such  moderation  could  not  fail 
to  give  offence  ;  and  finding  his  labours  of  no  service,  he 
retired  to  a  life  of  privacy.     His  mind  was  not,  however, 
indifferent  to  what  was  passing  in  the  political  world,  and 
he  was  one  of  those  who  dreaded  the  downfall  of  the  mo- 
narchy, and  the  subsequent  evils  of  a  republican  tyranny, 
and  having  probably  declared  his  sentiments  on  these  sub- 
jects, he  was  solicited  by  his  friends,  and  particularly  by 
his  brother,  sir  Elisha  Leighton,  to  change  his  connexions. 
For  this  he  was  denounced  by  the  presbycerians  as  an  apos- 
tate, and  welcomed  by  the  episcopalians  as  a  convert.     In 
his  first  outset,  however,  it  is  denied  that  he  was  a  thorough 
presbyterian,  or  in  his  second,  entirely  an  episcopalian ; 
arid  it  is  certain  that  his  becoming  the  latter  could  not  bo 
imputed  to  motives  of  ambition  or  interest,  for  episcopacy 
was  at  this  time  the  profession  of  the  minority,  and  ex- 
tremely unpopular.     His  design,  however,  of  retiring  to 
a  life  of  privacy,  was  prevented  by  a  circumstance  which 
proved  the  high  opinion  entertained  of  his  integrity,  learn  • 
ing,  and  piety.     The  office  of  principal  in  the  university 
of  Edinburgh  becoming  vacant  soon  after  Leighton's  re- 
signation of  his  ministerial  charge,   the  magistrates,  who 
had  the  gift  of  presentation,  unanimously  chose  him  to 
fill  the  chair,  and  pressed  his  acceptance  of  it  by  urging 
that  he  might  thereby  be  of  great  service  to  the  church, 
without  taking  any  part  in  public  measures.     Such  a  mo- 
tive to  a  man  of  his  moderation,  was  irresistible ;  and  ac- 
cordingly be  accepted  the  offer,  and  executed  the  duties 
of  his  office  for  ten  years  with  great  reputation.     It  was 
the  custom  then  for  the  principal  to  lecture  to  the  students 
of  theology  in  the  Latin  tongue  ;  and  Leighton's  lectures 
delivered  at  this  period,  which  are  extant  both  in  Latin 


LEIGHTON.  145 

and  English,  are  very  striking  proofs  of  the  ability  and  as* 
siduity  with  which  he  discharged  this  part  of  his  duty. 

After  the  death  of  the  king,  Dr.  Leighton  sometimes 
visited  London  during  the  vacations,  but  was  disgusted 
with  the  proceedings  there,  and  particularly  conceived  a 
dislike  to  the  conduct  of  the  independents  as  well  as  to 
their  form  of  church-government.  He  made  several  ex- 
cursions, likewise,  to  Flanders,  that  he  might  observe  the 
actual  state  of  the  Romish  church  on  the  spot,  and  carried 
on  a  correspondence  with  some  of  his  relations  at  Doway, 
who  were  in  popish  orders ;  but  with  the  exception  of 
some  Jansenists,  of  whom  he  entertained  a  favourable 
opinion,  his  general  aversion  to  popish  divines  and  po- 
pery appears  to  have  been  increased  by  his  experience 
abroad. 

When  Charles  II.  after  the  restoration  determined  to 
establish  episcopacy  in  Scotland,  Dr.  Leighton  was  per- 
suaded to  accept  a  bishopric.  This  his  presbyter! an 
biographers  seem  to  consfder  as  a  part  of  his  conduct 
which  is  not  to  be  reconciled  with  his  general  character 
for  wisdom  and  caution.  They  deduce,  however,  from 
the  following  circumstances,  that  he  did  not  enter  cordially 
into  the  plan,  and  was  even  somewhat  averse  to  it.  "  He 
chose  the  most  obscure  and  least  lucrative  see,  that  of 
Dunblane ;  he  disapproved  of  the  feasting  at  the  time  of 
consecration,  and  plainly  testified  against  it;  he  objected 
to  the  title  of  Lord  ;  he  refused  to  accompany  the  other 
Scotch  bishops  in  their  pompous  entry  into  Edinburgh. 
He  hastened  to  Dunblane;  did  not  accept  of  the  invitation 
to  parliament,  and  almost  the  only  time  he  took  his  seat 
there  WHS  for  the  purpose  of  urging  lenity  toward  the  pres- 
byterians  ;  he  detested  all  violent  measures  ;  .persecuted 
uo  man,  upbraided  no  man;  had  little  correspondence 
with  his  brethren,  and  incurred  their  deep  resentment  by 
his  reserve  and  strictness  ;  acknowledged  that  Providence 
frowned  both  ou  the  scheme  and  the  instruments ;  and 
confined  himself  to  his  diocese." 

All  this  might  be  true,  and  yet  not  interfere  with  the 
conclusion,  that  Dr.  Leighton  saw  nothing  in  the  charac- 
ter and  olrice  of  a  bishop  which  could  hinder  the  success 
of  tbe  gospel  ;  on  the  contrary,  bishop  as  he  was,  for 
which  these  biographers  cannot  forgive  him,  he  exhibited 
such  an  example  of  pious  diligence  as  could  not  be  ex- 
ceeded by  the  divines  of  any  church  ;  and  although  during 

VOL.  XX.  L 


146  L  E  I  G  H  T  O  N. 

his  holding  this  sec,  the  presbyterians  were  persecuted 
with  the  greatest  severity  in  other  dioceses,  not  one  indi- 
vidual was  molested  in  Dunblane  on  account  of  his  religious 
principles.  But  as  he  had  no  power  beyond  his  own  bound- 
aries, anil  could  not  approve  the  conduct  of  Sharp  ami  others 
of  his  brethren,  he  certainly  became  in  time  dissatisfied 
with  bis  situation,  and  it  is  possible  he  might  be  so  with 
himself  for  accepting  it.  In  an  address  to  his  clergy,  in 
1665,  not  four  years  after  bis  settlement  at  Dunblane,  he 
intimated  to  them  that  it  was  his  intention  to  resign,  as- 
signing as  a  reason,  that  he  was  weary  of  contentions. 

Before  taking  this  step,  however,  he  had  the  courage  to 
try  the  effect  of  a  fair  representation  of  the  state  of  matters 
to  the  king,  and  notwithstanding  his  natural  diffidence, 
went  to  London,  and  being  graciously  received  by  Charles, 
detailed  to  him  the  violent  and  cruel  proceedings  in  Scot- 
land ;  protested  against  any  concurrence  in  such  measures; 
declared  that  being  a  bishop  he  was  in  some  degree  ac- 
cessary to  the  rigorous  deeds  of  others  in  supporting  epis- 
copacy, and  requested  permission  to  resign  bis  bishopric. 
The  king  heard  him  with  attention,  and  with  apparent  sor- 
row for  the  state  of  Scotland  ;  assured  him  that  lenient 
measures  should  be  adopted,  but  positively  refused  to  ac- 
cept his  resignation.  Leigbton  appears  to  have  credited 
his  majesty's  professions,  and  returned  home  in  hopes  that 
the  violence  of  persecution  was  over  ;  but,  finding  himself 
disappointed,  he  made  a  second  attempt  in  1667,  and  was 
more  urgent  with  the  king  than  before,  although  still  with- 
out effect. 

It  may  seem  strange  that  Leighton,  who  was  so  disgusted 
with  the  proceedings  of  his  brethren  as  now  to  think  it  a 
misfortune  to  belong  to  the  order,  and  who  had  so  earnestly 
tendered  his  resignation,  should  at  no  great  distance  of 
time  (in  1670)  be  persuaded  to  remove  from  his  sequestered 
diocese  of  Dunblane,  to  the  more  important  province  of 
Glasgow.  This,  however,  may  be  accounted  for  to  his 
honour,  and  not  to  the  discredit  of  the  court  which  urged 
him  to  accept  the  archbishopric.  The  motive  of  the  king 
and  his  ministers  was,  that  Leighton  was  the  only  man 
qualified  to  allay  the  discontents  which  prevailed  in  the 
west  of  Scotland ;  and  Leighton  now  thought  he  might 
have  an  opportunity  to  bring  forward  a  scheme  of  accom- 
modation between  the  Episcopalians  and  Presbyterians, 
which  had  been  for  years  the  object  of  his  study,  and  the 


L  E  I  G  H  T  O  N.  147 

of  his  heart.  The  king  had  examined  this  scheme, 
and  promised  his  aid.  It  had  all  the  features  of  mode- 
ration ;  and  if  moderation  had  been  the  characteristic  of 
either  party,  might  have  been  successful.  Leighton  wished 
that  each  party,  for  the  sake  of  peace,  should  abate  some- 
what of  its  opinions,  as  to  the  mode  of  church-government 
and  worship  ;  that  the  power  of  the  bishops  should  be  re- 
duced considerably,  and  that  few  of  the  ceremonies  of 
public  worship  should  be  retained ;  that  the  bishop  should 
only  be  perpetual  moderator,  or  president  in  clerical  as- 
«emblies ;  and  should  have  no  negative  voice ;  and  that 
every  question  should  be  determined  by  the  majority  of 
presbyters.  Both  parties,  however,  were  too  much  exas- 
perated, and  too  jealous  of  each  other  to  yield  a  single 
point,  and  the  scheme  came  to  nothing,  for  which  various 
reasons  may  be  seen  in  the  history  of  the  times.  The 
only  circumstance  not  so  well  accounted  for,  is  that 
Charles  II.  and  his  ministers  should  still  persist  in  retaining 
a  man  in  the  high  office  of  bishop,  whose  plans  they  dis- 
liked, and  who  formed  a  striking  contrast  to  his  brethren 
whom  they  supported. 

Disappointed  in  his  scheme  of  comprehension,  arch- 
bishop Leighton  endeavoured  to  execute  his  office  with  his 
usual  care,  doing  all  in  his  power  to  reform  the  clergy,  to 
promote  piety  among  the  people,  to  suppress  violence,  and 
to  soothe  the  minds  of  the  presbyterians.  For  this  last 
purpose  he  held  conferences  with  them  at  Glasgow,  Paisley, 
and  Edinburgh,  on  their  principles,  and  on  his  scheme  of 
accommodation,  but  without  effect.  The  parties  could  not 
be  brought  to  mutual  indulgence,  and  far  less  to  religious 
concord.  Finding  his  new  situation  therefore  more  and 
more  disagreeable,  he  again  determined  to  resign  his  dig- 
nity, and  went  to  London  for  that  purpose  in  the  summer 
of  1673.  The  king,  although  he  still  refused  to  accept  his 
resignation,  gave  a  written  engagement  to  allow  him  to 
retire,  after  the  trial  of  another  year  ;  and  that  time  being 
expired,  and  all  hope  of  uniting  the  different  parties  having 
vanished,  his  resignation  was  accepted.  He  now  retired 
to  Broadhurst,  in  Sussex,  where  his  sister  resided,  the  wi- 
dow of  Edward  Lightmaker,  esq.  and  here  he  lived  in 
great  privacy,  dividing  his  time  between  study,  devotion, 
and  acts  of  benevolence,  with  occasional  preaching.  In, 
1679  he  very  unexpectedly  received  a  letter,  written  in 
the  king's  own  hand,  requesting  him  to  go  to  Scotland  and 

L  2 


L  E  I  G  H  T  O  N. 

promote  concord  among  the  contending  parties,  but  it  doe* 
not  appear  that  he  complied  with  his  majesty's  pleasure. 
It  is  certain  that  he  never  again  visited  Scotland,  nor  inter- 
meddled with  ecclesiastical  affairs,  but  remained  quietly  in 
his  retirement  until  near  his  death.  This  event,  however, 
did  not  take  place  at  Broadhurst.  Although  he  had  en- 
joyed this  retirement  almost  without  interruption  for  ten 
years,  he  was  unexpectedly  brought  to  London  to  see  his 
friends.  The  reason  of  this  visit  is  not  very  clearly  ex- 
plained, nor  is  it  of  great  importance,  but  it  appears  that 
he  had  been  accustomed  to  express  a  wish  that  he  might 
die  from  home,  and  at  an  inn  ;  and  this  wish  was  gratified, 
for  be  died  at  the  Bell-inn,  in  Warwick-lane,  far  apart 
from  his  relations,  whose  concern,  he  thought,  might  dis- 
compose his  mind.  He  was  confined  to  his  room  about  a 
week,  and  to  his  bed  only  three  days.  Bishop  Burnet,  and 
other  friends,  attended  him  constantly  during  this  illness, 
and  witnessed  his  tranquil  departure.  He  expired  Feb.  1, 
1 684,  in  the  seventy-first  year  of  his  age.  By  his  express 
desire,  his  remains  were  conveyed  to  Broadhurst,  and  in- 
terred in  the  church  ;  and  a  monument  of  plain  marble, 
inscribed  with  his  name,  office,  and  age,  was  erected  at 
the  ex  pence  of  his  sister. 

Archbishop  Leighton  is  celebrated  by  all  who  have  writ- 
ten his  life,  or  incidentally  noticed  him,  as  a  striking  ex- 
ample of  unfeigned  piety,  extensive  learning,  and  un- 
bounded liberality.  Every  period  of  his  life  was  marked 
with  substantial,  prudent,  unostentatious  charity  ;  and  that 
be  might  be  enabled  to  employ  his  wealth  in  this  way, 
he  practised  the  arts  of  frugality  in  his  own  concerns.  He 
enjoyed  some  property  from  his  futher,  but  his  income  as 
bishop  of  Dunblane  was  only  200/.,  and  as  archbishop  of 
Glasgow  about  400/. ;  yet,  besides  his  gifts  of  charity  du- 
ring his  life,  he  founded  an  exhibition  in  the  college  of 
Edinburgh  at  the  expence  of  I50/.  and  three  more  in  the 
college  of  Glasgow,  at  the  expence  of  400/. ;  and  gave 
300/.  for  the  maintenance  of  four  paupers  in  St.  Nicholas's 
hospital.  He  also  bequeathed  at  last  the  whole  of  his 
remaining  property  to  charitable  purposes.  His  library 
and  MSS.  he  left  to  the  see  of  Dunblane.  His  love  for 
retirement  we  have  often  mentioned  ;  he  carried  it  perhaps 
to  an  excess,  and  it  certainly  unfitted  him  for  the  more 
active  duties  of  his  high  station.  Although  a  prelate,  he 
nnver  seemed  to  have  considered  himself  as  more  than  a 


L  E  I  G  H  T  O  N.  U9 

i  »    •  ' 

parish  priest,  and  his  diocese  a  large  parish.  He  was  not 
made  for  the  times  in  which  he  lived,  as  a  public  character. 
They  were  too  violent  for  his  gentle  spirit,  and  impressed 
him  with  a  melancholy  that  checked  the  natural  cheerful- 
ness of  his  temper  and  conversation*  As  a  preacher,  he 
was  admired  beyond  all  his  contemporaries,  and  his  works 
have  not  yet  lost  their  popularity.  Some  of  them,  as  his 
"  Commentary  on  St.  Peter,"  have  been  often  reprinted, 
but  the  most  complete  edition,  including  many  pieces  ne- 
ver before  published,  is  that  which  appeared  in  1808,  in  6 
vols.  8vo,  with  a  life  of  the  author  by  the  Rev.  G.  Jer- 
ment.  Of  this  last  we  have  availed  ourselves  in  the  pre- 
ceding sketch,  but  must  refer  to  it  for  a  more  ample  ac- 
count of  the  character  and  actions  of  this  revered  prelate. 1 

LELAND,  or  LAYLONDE  (JOHN),  an  eminent  English 
antiquary,  was  born  in  London,  in  the  beginning  ol  the 
sixteenth  century,  but  in  what  parish  or  year  is  uncertain. 
He  was  bred  at  St.  Paul's  school,  under  the  famous  William 
Lilly.  Having  lost  both  his  parents  in  his  infancy,  he 
found  a  foster-father  in  one  Mr.  Thomas  Myles,  who  both 
maintained  him  at  school,  and  sent  him  thence  to  Christ's 
college,  in  Cambridge.  Of  this  society,  it  is  said,  he  be- 
came fellow  ;  yet,  it  is  certain  that  he  afterwards  removed 
to  Oxford,  and  spent  several  years  in  All  Souls  college, 
where  he  prosecuted  his  studies  with  great  assiduity,  not 
only  in  the  Greek  and  Latin  tongues,  but  in  the  Saxon 
and  Welch,  the  ancient  languages  of  his  country.  For 
farther  improvement  he  travelled  to  Paris,  where  he  had 
the  conversation  and  instruction  of  Budaeus,  Faber,  Paulus 
yEmilius,  Ruellius,  and  Francis  Sylvius;  by  whose  assist- 
ance he  not  only  perfected  himself  in  the  Latin  and  -Greek 
tongues,  but  learned  French,  Italian,  and  Spanish.  He 
also  improved  hia  natural  diposition  to  poetry,  On  his 
return  home  he  entered  into  holy  orders,  and  being  esteemed 
an  accomplished  scholar,  king  Henry  VIII.  made  him  one 
of  his  chaplains,  gave  him  the  rectory  of  Popeling,  Po- 
pering,  or  Pepling,  in  the  marches  of  Calais,  appointed 
him  his  library- keeper,  and  by  a  commission  dated  1533, 
dignified  him  with  the  title  of  his  antiquary.  By  this  com- 
mission his  majesty  laid  his  commands  on  him  to  make 
search  after  "  England's  antiquities,  and  peruse  the  libra- 
ries of  all  cathedrals,  abbies,  priories,  colleges,  &c.  and 

. 
1  Life,  as  above. — Burnet'*  Own  Tinaas. — Laiug'g  Hist,  of  Scotland^  &e. 


150  L  E  L  A  N  D. 

places  where  records,  writings,  and  secrets  of  antiquity 
were  reposited."  For  this  purpose  he  had  an  honourable 
stipend  allotted  him,  and  obtained,  in  1536,  a  dispensa- 
tion for  non-residence  upon  his  living  at  Popeling.  Being 
now  at  full  liberty,  he  spent  above  six  years  in  travelling 
about  England  and  Wales,  and  collecting  materials  for  the 
history  and  antiquities  of  the  nation.  He  entered  upon 
his  journey  with  the  greatest  eagerness;  and,  in  the  exe- 
cution of  his  design  was  so  inquisitive,  that,  not  content 
with  what  the  libraries  of  the  respective  houses  afforded, 
nor  with  what  was  recorded  in  the  windows  and  other  mo- 
numents belonging  to  cathedrals  and  monasteries,  &c.  he 
wandered  from  place  to  place  where  he  thought  there  were 
any  footsteps  of  Roman,  Saxon,  or  Danish  buildings,  and 
took  particular  notice  of  all  the  tumuli,  coins,  inscriptions, 
&c.  In  short,  he  travelled  every  where,  both  by  the  sea- 
coasts  and  the  midland  parts,  sparing  neither  pains  nor 
cost ;  insomuch  that  there  was  scarcely  either  cape  or  bay, 
haven,  creek,  or  pier,  river,  or  confluence  of  rivers, 
breaches,  washes,  lakes,  meres,  fenny  waters,  mountains, 
valleys,  moors,  heaths,  forests,  chaces,  woods,  cities,  bo- 
roughs, castles,  principal  manor- places,  monasteries,  and 
colleges,  which  he  had  not  seen,  and  noted,  as  he  says,  a 
whole  world  of  things  very  memorable. 

Leland  not  only  sought  out  and  rescued  antique  monu- 
ment* of  literature  from  the  destructive  hands  of  time,  by 
a  faithful  copy  and  register  of  them,  but  likewise  saved 
many  from  being  despoiled  by  the  hands  of  men.  In  those 
days  the  English  were  very  indifferent  and  negligent  in  this 
particular :  they  took  little  heed  and  less  care  about  these 
precious  monuments  of  learning  ;  which,  being  perceived 
by  foreigners,  especially  in  Germany,  young  students  were 
frequently  sent  thence,  who  cut  them  out  of  the  books  in 
the  libraries ;  and,  then,  returning  home,  published  therti 
at  the  press  of  Frobenius,  and  other  printers.  This  pil- 
ferage, together  with  the  havock  made  of  them  at  the  dis- 
solution of  the  monasteries,  was  observed  by  our  antiquary 
with  great  regret ;  and  he  wrote  a  letter  to  Cromwell,  then 
secretary  of  state,  begging  his  assistance  to  bring  to  light 
many  ancient  authors  buried  in  dust,  and  sending  them  to 
the  king's  library.  His  majesty  was  truly  sensible  of  the 
indefatigable  industry  and  labour  of  his  antiquary,  and  on 
his  return  from  his  travels  in  1542,  presented  him  to  the 
rich  rectory  of  Basely,  in  Oxfordshire,  and  the  year  fol- 


L  E  L  A  N  D.  151 

lowing  gave  him,  by  the  name  of  John  Leland,  scholar, 
and  king's  chaplain,  a  canonry  of  King's  college,  now 
Christ  Church,  in  Oxford  ;  and,  about  the  same  time,  the 
prebend  of  East  and  West  Knowle,  in  the  church  of 
Sarum.  In  1545  he  lost  the  canonry  of  Christ  Church, 
upon  the  surrendry  of  that  college  to  the  king,  and  had 
no  pension  allowed  him  in  the  lieu  of  it,  as  other  canons 
had,  yet  as  he  is  said  to  have  been  "  otherwise  prov  ided 
for,"  it  was  probably  at  this  time  that  the  prebend  of  East 
and  West  Knowle  was  given  him.  In  1545,  having  digested 
into  four  books  that  part  of  his  collections  which  contains 
an  account  of  the  illustrious  writers  in  the  realm,  with  their 
lives  and  monuments  of  literature,  he  presented  it  to  his 
majesty,  under  the  title  of  "  A  Newe  Year's  Gifte ;"  with 
a  scheme  of  what  he  intended  to  do  farther  *.  For  that 
purpose  he  retired  to  a  house  of  his  own,  in  the  parish  of 
St  Michael  le  Querne,  London  ;  where  he  spent  near  six 
years  in  digesting  and  bringing  into  form  and  order,  the 
immense  collections  he  had  with  so  great  assiduity  amassed 
together.  It  appears  by  a  letter  of  his  published  by 
Hearne,  that  he  was  desirous  of  procuring  an  able  assistant, 
but  we  are  not  informed  whether  he  succeeded.  It  is  cer- 
tain that  some  assistance  was  necessary  ;  for  though  he  was 
a  person  of  a  clear  judgment,  and  of  great  insight,  to  dis- 
cern the  difference  *'  between  substantial  and  superstitious 
learning,"  notwithstanding  these  and  other  natural  endow- 
ments of  his  mind,  it  is  no  wonder  this  double  labour,  this 
augaean  task,  to  realize  these  undigested  heaps,  should 
overpower  the  strength  of  his  constitution,  and  the  spirits 
submit  to  what  nature  could  no  longer  support.  This  was 
the  fate  of  Leland  ;  and  by  this  unfortunate  event  an  end 
was  put  to  his  labours,  "  a  fatal  stop  to  the  satisfaction  he 
was  anxious  to  give  to  his  king  and  country." 

Jtjng  Henry  died  Jan.  28,  1547,  and  probably  the  great 
concerns  of  state  had  for  some  time  slackened  the  attention 
of  the  court  to  his  labours.  Bayle  suggests  that  the  court 
did  not  pay  Leland  his  stipend,  and  gives  this  as  a  plausible 
reason  for  his  misfortune ;  but  as  we  are  told  by  his  con- 
temporary, bishop  Bale,  who  had  a  better  opportunity  to 

*  This  was,  to  gire  a  map  of  Eng-  books  as  there  are  shires  in   England 

land  on  a  siver  plate  ;  a  description  of  and  Wales,  viz.  fifty  ;  a  survey  of  the 

the  same  within  twelvemonths;  where-  Tlritish  is!e«,  in  six  books;  aud.  finally, 

in  would  be  restored  the  ancient  names  •  an  account  of  the  nobility  of  England, 

of  places  in  Britain  ;  with  the  antiqui-  in  three  books, 
ties  or  civil  history  of  it ;  in  as  many 


152  L  E  L  A  N  D. 

know  his  history,  that  he  was  a  man  entirely  abstracted  from 
the  world,  pecuniary  considerations  could  scarce  be  the 
object  of  his  views.  However,  to  whatever  primary  or  se- 
condary cause  ins  disorder  may  be  assigned,  he  fell  into  a 
deep  melancholy,  and,  in  a  short  time  alter,  was  totally 
deprived  of  his  senses. 

His  distemper  being  made  known  to  Edward  VI.  his  ma- 
jesty, by  letters  patents,  dated  March  5,  1550,  granted 
the  custody  of  him,  by  the  name  of  John  Lay  I  on  d,  junior, 
of  St.  Micuael's  parish  in  le  Q aerne,  clerk,  to  his  hrother 
John  Laylond,  senior  ,  and,  tor  his  maintenance,  to  receive 
the  profits  of  Hasely,  Popeling,  and  his  Salisbury  prebend 
above-mentioned.  In  this  distraction  he  continued)  with* 
out  ever  recovering  his  senses,  two  years,  when  tue  disor- 
der put  a  period  to  his  life,  April  18,  1552.  He  was  in- 
terred  in  the  church  of  St.  Michael  le  Querne,  which  stood 
at  the  west  end  of  Cheapside,  between  the  conduit  there 
and  Paternoster- row  ;  but,  being  burnt  in  the  gri-at  tire  of 
1666,  the  site  of  it  was  laid  out  to  enlarge  the  street. 

This  event,  as  his  illness  before  had,  was  deemed  a  na- 
tional misfortune,  greatly  lamented  by  contemporaries, 
and  by  succeeding  ages.  On  his  demise,  Leland's  papers 
were  sought  after  by  persons  of  the  lirst  rank  and  learning 
in  the  kingdom.  King  Edward,  aware  of  their  value,  com- 
mitted them  to  the  custody  of  sir  John  Cheke,  his  tutor, 
who  probably  would  have  made  some  important  use  of  them 
had  he  not  been  hindered  by  the  confusions  which  followed 
the  death  of  his  sovereign.  Sir  John,  being  then  obliged 
to  go  abroad,  left  four  folio  volumes  of  Leland's  collections 
to  Humphrey  Purefoy,  esq.  and  these  descended  to  Burton, 
the  author  of  the  History  of  Leicestershire,  who  obtained 
possession  also  of  eight  other  volumes  of  Leland's  MSS. 
called  his  "  Itinerary,"  all  which  he  deposited,  in  1632, 
in  the  Bodleian  library.  The  only  other  portion  of  Le- 
land's MSS.  is  in  the  Cottonian  collection.  Of  all  these, 
Holinshed,  Drayton,  Camden,  Dugdale,  Stowe,  Lam- 
bard,  Battely,  Wood,  &c.  &c.  have  made  much  use  in 
their  historical  researches  ;  but  we  cannot  too  deeply  re- 
gret that  the  author  did  not  live  to  execute  his  own  plans. 
His  collections  were  in  truth  but  labores  incepti,  begun,  not 
completed.  In  that  light  he  mentions  them  himself  in  an 
address  to  archbishop  Cranmer,  intreating  the  favour  of 
that  prelate's  protection  of  his  indigested  papers.  Yet  in 
this  imperfect  state  they  have  been  justly  deemed  a  national 


L  E  L  A  N  D.  153 

treasure,  have  always  been  consulted  by  our  best  anti- 
quaries, and  their  authority  is  cited  as  equal,  if  not  su- 
perior to  any,  in  points  that  concern  antiquities.  Dr.  Tan- 
ner had  once  formed  a  plan  for  publishing  Leland's  papers, 
but  various  avocations  prevented  him  :  at  length  Hearne 
undertook  the  task,  and  produced  those  two  invaluable 
collections,  the  "  Itinerary,"  and  "  Collectanea,"  both  too 
well  known  to  require  a  more  minute  description.  To 
these  may  be  added  a  work  not  so  well  edited,  "  Com- 
mentarii  tie  scriptoribus  Britannicis,"  Oxon.  1709,  2  vols. 
8vo.  .(See  AMTHONY  HALL.)  Some  unpublished  MSS.  still 
remain,  and  it  appears  that  Leland  had  prepared  a  large 
work  entitled  **  De  Antiquitate  Britannica,  sive,  Historia 
Civilis."  It  also  appears  that  he  had  made  large  collec- 
tions towards  the  antiquities  of  London,  but  these  have 
long  been  lost  to  the  public,  as  well  as  his  quadrate  table 
on  silver,  mentioned  in  the  preceding  note,  and  the  "  De- 
scription of  England,"  which  he  said  would  be  published 
in  twelve  months. l 

LELAND  (JOHN),  an  eminent  writer  in  defence  of 
Christianity,  was  born  at  Wigan,  in  Lancashire,  Oct.  18, 
1691.  Soon  after,  his  father,  who  had  lived  in  good  re- 
pute for  many  years,  being  involved  in  pecuniary  diffi- 
culties, gave  up  his  effects  to  his  creditors,  and  removed  to 
Dublin.  Finding  here  an  opportunity  for  settling  in  busi- 
ness, he  sent  over  for  his  wife  and  family  of  three  sons, 
and  was  enabled  to  support  them  in  a  decent  manner. 
John,  the  subject  of  this  memoir,  was  his  second  son,  and 
when  in  his  sixth  year,  which  was  before  they  left  Eng- 
land, as  our  account  states,  he  met  with  a  singular  misfor- 
tune. He  was  seized  with  the  small  pox,  which  proved  of  so 
malignant  a  kind  that  his  life  was  despaired  of;  and  when, 
contrary  to  all  expectation,  he  recovered,  he  was  found 
to  be  deprived  of  his  understanding  and  memory,  which 
last  retained  no  traces  of  what  he  had  been  taught.  In  this 
state  he  remained  a  year,  when  his  faculties  returned  ;  but 
having  still  no  remembrance  of  the  past,  he  began  anew 
to  learn  his  letters,  and  in  this  his  second  education,  made 
so  quick  a  progress,  and  gave  such  proofs  of  superior  me- 
mory and  understanding,  that  his  parents  resolved  to  breed 
him  up  to  one  of  the  learned  professions.  In  this,  from 

*  Lives  of  Leland,  Hearne,  and  Wood,  1772,  2  vols.  Svo,  edited  by  Mr.  Hud- 
desford,  keeper  of  the  Ashmolean  library. 

• 


154  L  E  L  A  N  D. 

their  situation  in  life,  they  probably  had  not  much  choice, 
from  the  great  expenses  necessary  to  law  or  physic  ;  and 
this,  with  their  religious  principles,  induced  them  to  de- 
cide in  favour  of  divinity.     He  was  therefore  educated  for 
the  ministry  among  the  dissenters ;  and  having  first  ex- 
hibited his  talents  to  advantage  in  a  congregation  of  dis- 
senters in  New- row,  Dublin,   was,  in  a  few    months,   in- 
vited to  become  joint-pastor  with   the  Rev.  Mr.  Weld,  to 
which  office  he  was  ordained  in  1716.    As  he  entered  upon 
this  station  from  the  best  and  purest  motives,  he  discharged 
the  duties  of  it  with  the  utmost  fidelity  ;  and,  by  indefa- 
tigable application  to   his  studies,  he  made  at  the  same 
time  such  improvements  in  every  branch  of  useful  know- 
ledge, that  he  soon  acquired  a  distinguished  reputation  in 
the  learned  world.     In  1730  Tindal  published  his  "Chris- 
tianity as  old  as  the  Creation,"  and  although  several  excel- 
lent answers  appeared  to  that  impious  work,  Mr.  Leland 
was  of  opinion  that  much  remained  to  be  said,  in  order  to 
expose  its  fallacious  reasonings  and  inconsistencies.     Ac- 
cordingly he  first  appeared  as  an  author  in  1733,  by  pub- 
lishing "An  Answer  to  a  late  book  entitled  '  Christianity 
as  old  as  the  Creation,  &c.'"  in  2  vols.     In  1737  he  em- 
barked in  a  controversy  with  another  of  the  same  class  of 
writers,  Dr.  Morgan,  by  publishing  "  The  Divine  Autho- 
rity of  the  Old  and  New  Testament  asserted  against  the 
unjust  aspersions  and  false  reasonings  of  a  Book  entitled 
*  The  Moral  Philosopher.' "     The  learning  and  abilities 
displayed  by  Mr.   Leland  in  these  publications,  and  the 
service  which  he  rendered  by  them  to  the  Christian  cause, 
procured  him  many  marks  of  respect  and  esteem  from  per- 
sons of  the  highest  rank  in  the  established  church,  as  well 
as  from  the  most  eminent  of  his  dissenting  brethren  ;  and 
from  the  university  of  Aberdeen  he  received,  in  the  most 
honourable  manner,  the  degree  of  D.  D.     In  1742   Dr. 
Leland  published  an  answer  to  a  pamphlet  entitled  "  Chris- 
tianity not  founded  on  Argument;"  and  in  1753  he  dis- 
tinguished himself  still  further  as  an  advocate  in  behalf  of 
Christianity,  by  publishing  "  Reflections  on  the  late  lord 
Bolingbroke's  Letters  on  the  study  and  use  of  History ; 
especially  so  far  as  they  relate  to  Christianity  and  the  Holy 
Scriptures."     It  is  said  to  have  been  with  some  reluctance 
that  he  was  persuaded  to  exert  himself  upon  this  occasion  ; 
for  although,  as  he  himself  observes,  no  man  needs  make 
an  apology  for  using  his  best  endeavours  in  defence  of 


L  £  L  A  N  D. 

Christianity  when  it  is  openly  attacked,  yet  he  was  appre- 
hensive that  his  engaging  again  in  this  cause,  after  having 
done  so  on  some  former  occasions,  might  have  an  appear- 
ance of  too  much  forwardness.  But  these  apprehensions 
gave  way  to  the  judgment  and  advice  of  his  friend,  the  late 
Dr.  Thomas  Wilson,  rector  of  St.  Stephen's,  Walbrook;  and 
in  complying  with  his  recommendation,  he  performed  an 
acceptable  service  to  the  Christian  world,  and  added  not  a 
little  to  the  reputation  he  had  already  acquired. 

Dr.  Leland  being  now  justly  considered  a  master  in  this 
branch  of  controversy,  at  the  desire  of  some  valuable  friends 
he  sent  to  the  press,  in  1754,  "  A  View  of  the  principal 
Deistical  Writers  that  have  appeared  in  England,  in  the 
last  and  present  century,  with  observations  upon  them, 
&c.  In  several  letters  to  a  friend."  This  friend  was  Dr. 
Wilson,  to  whom  the  letters  were  sent  by  the  author,  in 
the  form  in  which  they  appear.  When  the  work  was  ready 
for  the  press,  the  copy  was  so  little  esteemed  that  no  book- 
seller would  give  more  than  50/.  for  it;  on  which  Dr.  Wil- 
son generously  printed  a  numerous  edition  at  his  own 
risque,  and  the  subsequent  editions  sold  with  great  rapidity 
and  profit.  The  design  of  this  work  was  to  give  some  idea 
of  the  productions  of  the  deistical  writers,  and  of  the  seve- 
ral schemes  which  they  have  advanced,  as  far  as  the  cause 
of  revealed  religion  is  concerned.  He  afterwards  published 
a  supplement  relating  to  the  works  of  Mr.  Hume  and  lord 
Bolingbroke,  and  this  was  followed  by  a  third  volume,  com- 
prehending the  author's  additions  and  illustrations,  with  a 
new  edition  of  "  Reflections  upon  lord  Bolingbroke's  Let- 
ters," &c.  The  whole  of  this  work  is  now  comprised  in 
two  volumes  ;  it  secured  the  author  general  public  appro- 
bation, and  encouraged  him  to  continue  his  exertions  to  a 
very  advanced  age.  Accordingly,  when  he  was  upward* 
of  seventy  years  old,  he  published,  in  2  vols.  4to,  "  The 
advantage  and  necessity  of  the  Christian  Revelation,  shewn 
from  the  state  of  religion  in  the  ancient  heathen  world, 
especially  with  respect  to  the  knowledge  and  worship  of 
the  one  true  God;  a  rule  of  moral  duty,  and  a  state  of 
t'uture  rewards  and  punishments,"  &c.  This  work  was  af- 
terwards reprinted  in  two  volumes,  8vo.  Dr.  Leland  died 
in'his  seventy-fifth  year,  on  the  16th  of  January  1766;  he 
was  distinguished  by  considerable  abilities,  and  very  exten- 
sive learning;  he  had  a  memory  so  tenacious,  that  he  was 
often  called  "  the  walking  library."  After  his  death  a  collec- 


156  L  E  L  AN  D. 

tion  of  his  sermons  was  published  in  four  volumes  octavo, 
with  a  preface  containing  some  account  of  the  life,  charac- 
ter, and  writings  of  the  author,  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Isaac 
Weld,  who  preached  his  funeral  sermon  at  the  meeting  in 
Eustace-street,  Dublin,  of  which  Dr.  Leland  had  for  ma-jy 
years  been  the  pastor.  The  extensive  circulation  01  luticiel 
writings  about  twenty  years  ago,  induced  the  Rev.  Dr. 
W.  L.  Brown,  principal  of  Marishal  college,  Aberdeen,  to 
superintend  a  new  edition  of  the  "  View  of  the  Deistieal 
writers,"  1798,  2  vols.  8vo,  to  which  he  added  an  excel- 
lent •*  View  of  the  Present  Times,  with  regard  to  religion 
and  morals,  and  other  important  subjects." ' 

LELAND  (THOMAS),  a  learned  uivine  and  translator, 
the  son  of  a  citizen  of  Dublin,  was  born  in  that  city  in  1722. 
The  first  rudiments  of  classical  education  he  received  at 
the  seuool  kept  by  the  celebrated  Dr.  Sheridan,  whose  ta- 
lents and  success  in  forming  excellent  scholars,  were  then 
well  known.  In  17^7  he  entered  a  pensioner  in  Trinity 
college;  and  in  1741  was  elected  a  scholar ;  commenced 
bachelor  of  arts  in  1742,  and  was  a  candidate  for  a  fellow- 
ship in  1745,  in  which  he  failed  at  this  time,  but  succeeded 
the  following  year  by  the  unanimous  voice  of  the  electors, 
On  bein^  thus  placed  in  a  state  of  independence,  he  did 
not  resign  himself  to  ease  and  indolence,  but  was  conspi- 
cuous for  the  same  ardent  love  of  knowledge  which  ap- 
peared in  the  commencement  of  his  studies,  and  was  pre- 
dominant throughout  his  whole  life.  In  1748  he  entered 
into  holy  orders,  and  from  a  deep  sense  of  the  importance 
of  his  profession,  drew  up  a  discourse  "  On  the  helps  and 
impediments  to  the  acquisition  of  knowledge  in  religious 
and  moral  subjects,"  wtiich  was  much  admired  at  that  time, 
but  no  copy  is  now  to  be  found  In  1754,  in  conjunction 
with  Dr.  John  Stokes,  he  published,  at  the  desire  of  the 
university,  an  edition  of  the  "  Orations  of  Demosthenes," 
with  a  Latin  version  and  notes,  which  we  do  not  find  men- 
tioned by  any  of  our  classical  bibliographers,  except  Har- 
wood,  who  says  it  is  in  2  vols.  12mo.  In  I76o  Dr.  Leiand 
published  the  first  volume  of  his  English  "  Translation  of 
Demosthenes,"  4to,  with  notes  critical  and  historical ;  the 
second  volume  of  which  appeared  in  1761,  and  the  third  in 
1770.  This  raised  his  reputation  very  high  as  a  classical 

•  Weld's  preface,  as  above,  and  funeral  sermon.— Life,  in  British  Biogr*. 
gjraphy,  vol.X, 


L  E  L  A  N  D. 

scholar  and  critic,  and  public  expectation  was  farther  gra- 
tified in  1758  by  his  '*  History  of  the  Life  and  Reign  of 
Philip  king  of  Macedon,  the  father  of  Alexander,"  2  vols. 
4to.  His  attention  to  the  orations  of  Demosthenes  and 
-lEschmes,  and  to  Grecian  politics,  eminently  qualified 
him  for  treating  the  life  of  Philip  with  copiousness  and  ac- 
curacy. After  this  he  proceeded  with  translations  of  ^Es- 
chines,  and  the  other  orations  of  Demosthenes.  In  1762, 
he  is  supposed  to  have  written,  although  he  never  formally 
avowed  it,  the  ingenious  historical  romance  of  "  Long- 
sword,  earl  or  Salisbury." 

In  1763,  he  was  appointed  by  the  board  of  senior  fellows 
of  Trinity  college,    professor  of  oratory.     His  course  of 
study,  and  the  labour  he  had  bestowed  on  his  translations, 
had  furnished  turn  with  a  perspicuous  and  energetic  style, 
which  he  displayed  both  in  the  professor's  chair  and  in  the 
pulpit,  being  the  most  admired  preacher  of  his  time  in 
Dublin  ;  nor  was  he  less  esteemed  for  his  talents  as  a  con- 
troversial writer,  of  which  he   now  afforded  a  specimen. 
Bishop  Warburton    having  noticed   in  his   "  Doctrine  of 
Grace,"  the  argument  used  by  infidel  writers  against  the 
divine  inspiration  of  the  New  Testament,  from  its  want  of 
purity,  elegance,  &c.  opposed  this  opinion  by  some  of  his 
own  which  appeared  equally  untenable;  namely,   1.  That 
the  evangelists  and  apostles,  writing  in  a  language,   the 
knowledge  of  which  had  been  miraculously  infused,  could 
be  masters  of  the  words  only,  and  not  of  the  idioms  ;  and 
therefore  must  write  barbarously.     2.  That  eloquence  was 
not  any  real  quality ;    but  something  merely   fantastical 
and  arbitrary,  an  accidental  abuse  of  human  speech.     3. 
That  it  had  no  end  but  to  deceive  by  the  appearance  of 
vehement  inward  persuasion,  and  to  pervert  the  judgment 
by  inflaming  the  passions  ;  and  that  being  a  deviation  from, 
the  principles  of  logic  and  metaphysics,  it  was  frequently 
vicious.   Dr.  Leland  quickly  perceived  the  danger  of  these 
positions,  and  in  1764  published  "  A  Dissertation  on  the 
principles  of  human  Eloquence  ;  with  particular  regard  to 
the  style  and  composition  of  the  New  Testament ;  in  which 
the  observations  on  this  subject  by  the  lord  bishop  of  Glou- 
cester, in  his  discourse  on  the  Doctrine  of  Grace,  are  dis- 
tinctly considered  ;  being  the  substance  of  several  lectures 
read  in  the  oratory  school  of  Trinity  college,  Dublin,"  4to. 
In  this  he  refuted  Warburton's  positions  in  a  candid  and 
liberal  manner,  but  was  attempted  to  be  answered  by  Dr. 


158  L  E  L  A  N  D. 

Hurd  (without  his  name),  in  a  manner  grossly  illiberal 
and  unmanly,  from  which  Dr.  Hurd  could  derive  no  othe* 
advantage  than  that  of  flattering  Warburton  ;  and  from 
the  manner  in  which  he  notices  his  controversial  tracts 
(See  HURD,  vol.  XVIII.  p.  342)  in  the  latter  part  of  his 
life,  it  would  appear  that  he  was  himself  of  this  opinion. 
Dr.  Leland  published  a  reply  to  Dr.  Hurd,  in  which,  by 
still  preserving  the  dignity  of  the  literary  character,  he 
gained,  in  manners  as  well  as  argument,  a  complete  vic- 
tory over  his  antagonist. 

In  1765,  through  the  suggestion  of  Dr.  Leland,  the  uni- 
versity of  Dublin  bestowed  on  Dr.  Johnson  their  highest 
honour,  by  creating  him  doctor  of  laws,  a  favour  which  he 
acknowledged  in  a  letter  to  Dr.  Leland,  which  may  be 
seen  in  the  last  edition  of  Boswell's  Life.  In  1768,  Dr. 
Leland  \vas  appointed  chaplain  to  lord  Townsend,  lord  lieu- 
tenant of  Ireland  ;  and  his  friends  entertained  hopes  that 
his  merits  would  have  raised  him  to  the  episcopal  bench  ; 
but  he  obtained  only  in  that  year  the  prebend  of  Kath- 
michael,  in  the  cathedral  church  of  St.  Patrick,  Dublin, 
united  with  the  vicarage  of  Bray,  both  of  small  value,  but 
tenable  with  his  fellowship.  In  1773,  appeared  his  "  His- 
tory of  Ireland,  from  the  invasion  of  Henry  II.  with  a  pre- 
liminary discourse  on  the  ancient  state  of  that  kingdom," 
3  vols.  4to.  The  merit  of  this  work  has  been  disputed  by 
critics.  It  may  be  pronounced,  however,  an  elegant  sketch 
of  Irish  history,  and  calculated  for  common  use ;  but  he 
appears  to  have  taken  no  pains  to  consult  original  materials, 
and  therefore  has  brought  very  little  accession  to  our  know- 
ledge of  Irish  affairs. 

Dr.  Lclund's  other  publications  in  his  life-time  were 
only  a  few  occasional  sermons,  of  greater  merit  as  to  man- 
ner and  matter  than  the  three  volumes  of  sermons  printed 
after  his  death,  which  have  the  disadvantage  of  not  being 
prepared  for  the  press.  He  died  in  1785.  His  fame  rests 
on  his  "  Life  of  Philip,"  his  "  Demosthenes,"  and  his  "Dis- 
sertation upon  Eloquence."  The  "  Life  of  Philip,"  says 
an  eminent  living  scholar,  "  contains  many  curious  re- 
searches into  the  principles  of  government  established 
among  the  leading  states  of  Greece ;  many  sagacious  re* 
marks  on  their  intestine  discords ;  many  exact  descriptions 
of  their  most  celebrated  characters;  together  with  an  ex- 
tensive and  correct  view  of  those  subtle  intrigues,  and  those 
ambitious  projects,  by  which  Philip,  at  a  favourable  crisis. 


L  E  L  A  N  D.  159 

gradually  obtained  an  unexampled  and  fatal  mastery  over 
the  Grecian  republics.  In  the  translation  of  "  Demos- 
thenes," Leland  unites  the  man  of  taste  and  the  man  of 
learning;  and  shews  himself  to  have  possessed,  not  only 
a  competent  knowledge  of  the  Greek  language,  but  that 
clearness  in  his  own  conceptions,  and  that  animation  in 
his  feelings,  which  enabled  him  to  catch  the  real  meaning, 
and  to  preserve  the  genuine  spirit  of  the  most  perfect 
orator  that  Athens  ever  produced.  Through  the  "  Disser- 
tation upon  Eloquence,"  and  the  "  Defence"  of  it,  we  see 
great  accuracy  of  erudition  ;  great  perspicuity  and  strength 
of  style;  and  above  all,  a  stoutness  of  judgment,  which, 
in  traversing  the  open  and  spacious  walks  of  literature,  dis- 
dained to  be  led  captive."  * 

Le  LONG.     See  LONG. 

LELY  (SiR  PETER),  a  most  capital  painter  of  the  reign 
of  Charles  II.  was  born  at  Soest,  in  Westphalia,  in  1617. 
His  family  name  was  Vander  Vaas  ;  but  from  the  circum- 
stance of  his  father,  who  was  a  captain  of  foot,  being  born 
in  a  perfumer's  shop,  whose  sign  was  a  lily,  and  receiving 
the  appellation  of  captain  Du  Lys,  or  Lely,  our  artist  ob- 
tained it  as  a  proper  name.  He  was  first  instructed  in  the 
art  by  Peter  Grebber,  at  Haerlem ;  and  having  acquired  a 
very  considerable  degree  of  skill  in  execution,  he  came 
to  England  in  1641,  and  commenced  portrait-painter. 
After  the  restoration  he  was  appointed  state-painter  to 
Charles  II.  and  continued  to  hold  that  office  with  great  re- 
putation till  his  death,  which  happened  in  1680.  He  was 
seized  by  an  apoplexy  while  painting  a  portrait  of  the 
duchess  of  Somerset,  and  died  instantly,  at  the  age  of 
sixty-three. 

Though  Lely's  talents,  as  an  artist,  do  not  entitle  him 
to  hold  a  rank  equal  to  that  filled  by  his  great  predecessor, 
Vandyke,  yet  they  justly  claim  very  great  respect  and  ad- 
miration. He  fell  short  of  Vandyke  in  two  very  essential 
parts  of  portraiture,  viz.  taste  and  expression.  It  is  in 
parts  only  that  he  wrought  with  taste  :  in  the  ringlets  of  the 
hair,  for  instance ;  seldom  in  the  actions  of  his  figures, 
and  scarcely  ever  in  the  tout- ensemble  of  his  pictures.  As 
to  the  expression  of  his  portraits,  it  is  almost  entirely 

1  Life  prefixed  to  his  "Sermons." — Europ.  Mag.  for  August  1 799.— Nichols's 
Bowycr. — Warburton's  Letters  to  Hurd.— Eoiwdl't  Life  of  Johuson, 


160  L  E  L  Y. 

described,  at  least  in  those  of  his  females,  by  what  the  poet 
Las  said,  that  he 

"  — on  animated  canvas  stole 

The  sleepy  eye  that  spoke  the  melting  soul." 
The  consrquen.ee  is,  that  individual  expression,  the  very 
essence  of  portrait-painting,  is  lost  sight  of;  anil  a  cerium 
air  of  general  resemblance  is  seen  in  them  all.  Yet  Lely's 
pictures,  by  the  mastery  of  his  execution,  and  his  skill  of 
imitation,  where  he  pleased  to  employ  it,  will  ever  com- 
mand admiration.  He  possessed  the  art  of  Hatiery  more 
than  most  artists  ;  and  no  doubt  by  that  secured  the  appro- 
bation of  his  contemporaries,  and  consequently  great  prac- 
tice. He  acquired  a  very  considerable  fortune,  of  which 
he  employed  a  large  portion  to  furnish  himself  with  a  col- 
lection of  pictures  and  drawings.  These,  at  his  death, 
xvere  sold  by  auction,  and  were  so  numerous,  that  forty 
days  were  consumed  in  the  sale  ;  and  the  product  amounted 
to  26,000/. ;  besides  which,  he  left  an  estate  he  had  pur- 
chased, of  9()0l.  per  annum.  Among  his  more  celebrated 
pictures  in  this  country,  are  the  series  of  beauties  at  Wind- 
sor; a  remarkable  picture  of  Charles  I.  and  heads  of  the 
duke  of  York,  and  lady  Elizabeth,  at  Sion-house  ;  several 
portraits  in  the  gallery  at  Althorp  ;  the  duke  of  Devon- 
shire's, lord  Pomfret's,  &c. ' 

LEMERY  (NICOLAS),  a  celebrated  chemist,  was  born 
Nov.  17,  1645,  at  Rouen  in  Normandy,  of  which  parlia- 
ment his  father  was  a  proctor,  and  of  the  reformed  reli- 
gion. Having  received  a  suitable  education  at  the  place  of 
his  birth,  he  was  put  apprentice  to  an  apothecary,  who  was 
a  relation  ;  but,  finding  in  a  short  lime  that  his  master 
knew  little  of  chemistry,  he  left  him  in  1666,  and  went  u> 
improve  himself  in  that  art  at  Paris,  where  he  applied  to 
Mr.  Glazer,  then  demonstrator  of  chemistry  in  the  royal 
gardens ;  but  as  Mr.  Glazer  was  one  of  those  professors 
who  are  full  of  obscure  ideas,  and  was  also  tar  Ironi  being 
communicative,  Lemery  stayed  with  him  only  two  months, 
and  then  proceeded  to  travel  through  France  in  quest  of  some 
better  masters.  In  this  resolution  he  went  to  Montpelier, 
where  he  continued  three  years  with  Mr.  Vernant,  an  apothe- 
cary, who  gave  him  an  opportunity  ot  performing  several  che- 
mical operations,  and  of  reading  lectures  also  to  some  of 
his  scholars.  By  these  means  he  made  such  advances  iu 

1  Walpole'*  Anecdotes. — Decbamps  and  D'Arjeniille.— Pilkiujtyn. 


L  E  M  E  R  Y.  161 

chemistry,  that  in  a  little  time  he  drew  all  the  professors 
of  physic,  as  well  as  other  curious  persons  at  Montpelier, 
to  hear  him ;  having  always  some  new  discoveries,  which 
raised  his  reputation  so  high,  that  he  practised  physic  in. 
that  university  without  a  doctor's  degree. 

In  1672,  having  made  the  tour  of  France,  he  returned 
to  Paris,  where  he  commenced  an  acquaintance  with  Mr. 
Marty n,  apothecary  to  monsieur  the  prince  ;  and  mak- 
ing use  of  the  laboratory  which  this  apothecary  bad  in  the 
hotel  de  Conde,  he  performed  several  courses  of  chemistry, 
which  brought  him  into  the  knowledge  and  esteem  of  the 
prince.  At  length  he  provided  himself  with  a  laboratory 
of  his  own,  and  might  have  been  made  a  doctor  of  physic, 
but  his  attachment  to  chemistry  induced  him  to  remain  an 
apothecary,  and  his  lectures  were  frequented  by  so  great 
a  number  of  scholars,  that  he  had  scarce  room  to  perform 
his  operations.  Chemistry  was  then  coming  into  great 
vogue  in  that  metropolis;  and  Lemery  contributed  greatly 
to  its  advancement,  by  treating  it  in  a  simple  and  perspi- 
cuous manner,  divesting  it  of  the  jargon  of  mysticism  in 
which  it  had  been  hitherto  obscured,  and,  by  the  dexterity 
of  his  experiments,  exhibiting  the  facts  which  it  discloses 
to  the  comprehension  ofc  every  understanding.  By  these 
means  he  established  such  a  character  for  superior  che- 
mical skill,  as  enabled  him  to  make  a  fortune  by  the  sale  of 
his  preparations,  which  were  in  great  request  both  in  Paris 
and  the  provinces.  One  article  in  particular  was  the  source 
of  great  profit,  namely,  the  oxyd,  or,  as  it  was  then  called, 
the  magistery  of  bismuth,  and  known  as  a  cosmetic  by  the 
name  of  Spanish  white,  which  no  other  person  in  Paris 
knew  how  to  prepare.  In  1675  he  published  his  "  Coura 
de  Chymie,"  which  was  received  with  general  approbation 
and  applause,  and  passed  through  numerous  editions :  in- 
deed seldom  has  a  work  on  a  subject  of  science  been  so  po- 
pular. It  sold,  says  Fontenelle,  like  a  novel  or  a  satire;  netf 
editions  followed  year  after  year ;  and  it  was  translated  into 
Latin,  and  into  various  modern  languages.  Its  chief  value 
consisted  in  the  clearness  and  accuracy  with  which  the  pro- 
cesses and  operations  were  detailed  :  the  science  was  not 
yet  sufficiently  advanced  for  a  rational  theory  of  them. 
Indeed  he  seems  to  have  worked  rather  with  the  view  of 
directing  apothecaries  how  to  multiply  their  preparations, 
than  as  a  philosophical  chemist ;  and  his  materials  are  not 
arranged  in  the  most  favourable  manner  for  the  instruction 

VOL.  XXr  M 


162  L  E  M  E  R  Y. 

of  beginners  "in  the  science.  Nor  did  he  divulge  the  whole 
of  his  pharmaceutical  knowledge  in  this  treatise  ;  he  kept 
the  preparation  of  several  of  his  chemical  remedies  secret, 
in  order  to  obtain  the  greater  profit  by  their  sale. 

In  1681  his  tranquillity  began  to  be  disturbed  on  account 
of  his  religion  ;  and  he  received  orders  to  quit  his  employ. 
At  this  time  the  elector  of  Brandenburgh,  by  Mr.  Span- 
heini,  his  envoy  in  France,  made  him  a  proposal  to  go  to 
Berlin,  with  a  promise  of  founding  a  professorship  in  che- 
mistry for  him  there ;  but  the  trouble  of  transporting  hu 
family  to  such  a  distance,  added  to  the  hopes  of  some  ex- 
ception that  would  be  obtained  in  his  favour,  hindered  him 
from  accepting  that  offer,  and  he  was  indulged  to  read 
some  courses  after  the  time  limited  by  the  order  was  ex- 
pired; but  at  length,  this  not  being  suffered,  he  came  to 
England  in  1G83,  where  Charles  II.  gave  him  great  encou- 
ragement. Yet,  as  the  face  of  the  public  affairs  here  ap- 
peared not  more  promising  of  quiet  than  in  France,  he  re- 
solved to  return  thither,  though  without  being  able  to 
determine  what  course  he  should  then  take. 

In  this  dilemma,  imagining  that  the  title  of  doctor  of 
physic  might  procure  him  some  tranquillity,  he  took  that 
degree  at  Caen  about  the  end  o/  the  year ;  and,  repair- 
ing to  Paris,  had  a  great  deal  of  business  for  a  while, 
but  the  edict  of  Nantz  being  revoked  in  1685,  he  was  for- 
bid to  practise  his  profession,  as  well  as  other  protestants. 
He  read,  however,  two  courses  of  chemistry  afterwards, 
under  some  powerful  protections  ;  and  having  no  longer 
courage  to  support  his  religious  principles,  entered  into 
the  Romish  church,  in  the  beginning  of  1686.  This  change 
procured  him  a  full  right  to  practise  physic,  and  having 
obtained  the  king's  letters  for  holding  his  course  of  che- 
mistry, and  for  the  sale  of  his  medicines,  although  not  now 
an  apothecary,  what  uith  his  pupils,  his  patients,  and  the 
sale  of  his  chemical  secrets,  he  made  considerable  gains. 
,  Upon  the  revival  of  the  royal  academy  of  sciences,  in 
1699,  he  was  made  associate  chemist,  and  at  the  end  of 
the  year  became  a  pensionary.  In  1707  he  began  to  feel 
the  infirmities  of  age,  and  had  a  slight  attack  of  apoplexy, 
which  not  being  so  severe  as  to  hinder  him  from  going 
abroad,  he  attended  the  academy  for  a  considerable  time, 
but  at  length  being  confined  to  his  house,  he  resigned  his 
pensionary's  place.  Another  stroke  of  apoplexy  in  1715, 
after  seven  days,  put  a  period  to  his  life  June  19,  at  4ie 


L  E  M  E  R  Y.  163 

age  of  seventy.  His  principal  works  are,  1.  The  "  Cours 
cle  Chymie"  before  mentioned.  2.  "  An  universal  Phar- 
macopeia." 3. "  Diet.  Universel  des  Drogues  simples,'* 
a  very  useful  work.  4.  "  A  Treatise  of  Antimony  ;  con- 
taining the  chemical  analysis  of  that  mineral,"  which  in- 
volved him  in  a  controversy  with  an  anonymous  critic,  irv 
which  he  was  not  very  successful. l 

LEMERY  (Louis),  son  of  the  preceding,  was  born  at 
Paris  in  January  1677,  and  was  intended  lor  the  profession 
of  the  law;  but  he  had  imbibed  from  the  pursuits  of  his 
father  so  great  a  taste  for  those  sciences,  that  he  entered 
the  faculty  of  medicine  of  his  native  city,  and  received  the 
degree  of  doctor  in  1698.  Two  years  afterwards  he  was 
admitted  into  the  academy  of  sciences,  and  in  1708  h« 
delivered  lectures  on  chemistry  in  the  royal  garden.  In 
1710  he  was  appointed  physician  to  the  Hotel-Dieu,  a  post 
which  he  occupied  during  the  remainder  of  his  life.  In 
1712  he  obtained  the  rank  of  associate  in  the  academy,  and 
succeeded  his  father  as  pensionary  in  1715.  He  purchased 
the  office  of  king's  physician  in  1722  ;  and  in  that  capacity 
he  accompanied  the  infanta  of  Spain  on  her  return  from 
France,  whither  she  had  gone  with  the  view  of  being  mar- 
ried to  Louis  XV.  Soon  after  his  return  to  Paris 'he  was 
honoured  by  the  queen  of  Spain  with  the  title  of  her  con- 
sulting physician.  In  1731  he  was  appointed  professor  of 
chemistry  in  the  royal  garden,  in  the  place  of  Geoffroy. 
At  a  subsequent  period  he  became  particularly  attached  to 
the  establishment  of  the  duchess  of  Brunswick,  whom  he 
frequently  visited  in  the  palace  of  Luxembourg;  and  he 
likewise  obtained  the  patronage  of  the  princess  of  Conti, 
in  whose  hotel  he  regularly  passed  a  part  of  every  day,  and 
there  composed  several  of  the  chemical  papers  which  he 
read  before  the  academy  of  sciences.  These  papers  treat 
of  the  subjects  of  iron,  of  nitre,  and  some  other  salts,  of 
vegetable  and  animal  analyses,  of  the  origin  and  formation 
of  monsters,  &c.  He  died  on  June  9,  1743,  and  the  loss 
of  him  was  much  regretted  ;  for  to  the  mild  and  polished 
manners  of  the  gentleman,  he  united  great  sincerity  and 
constancy  in  his  attachments,  and  sentiments  of  liberality 
and  generosity  in  all  his  proceedings. 

In  addition  to  the  papers  published  in  the  Memoirs  of 
the  academy,  he  left  the  following  works  :  1.  "  Trait£  des 

1  Niceron,  roll.  IV,  and  X. — Moreri.— $*es'«  Cyclopaedia, 
M  2 


164  L  E  M  E  R  Y, 

Alimens,"  Paris,  1702,  which  was  frequently  reprinted, 
and  greatly  augmented  by  Bruhier,  in  the  edition  of  1755, 
2  vols.  12mo.  2.  "  Dissertation  sur  le  Nourriture  des  Os," 
Paris,  1704,  12tno.  He  likewise  published  three  letter* 
on  the  generation  of  worms  in  the  human  body,  in  oppo- 
sition to  the  treatise  of  Andry,  with  whom  a  sharp  contro- 
versy was  carried  on  upon  this  topic. ' 

LE  MOINE.     See  MOINE. 

LE  MONNIER.     See  MONNIER. 

LEMOS  (THOMAS  DE),  a  celebrated  Spanish  Dominican, 
was  born  about  1550,  of  an  illustrious  family  at  Rivadavia, 
in  Gallicia.  He  defended  so  forcibly  the  doctrine  of  the 
Thomists,  on  grace,  in  opposition  to  the  opinions  of  Mo- 
lina, that  he  was  sent  with  Alvarez,  by  the  general  chap- 
ter of  his  order,  held  at  Naples,  1600,  to  support  this  doc- 
trine against  the  Jesuits  at  Rome,  and  excited  the  famous 
disputes  held  in  the  congregations  de  Auxiliis,  assembled 
in  that  city  under  pope  Clement  VIII.  and  Paul  V.  in 
which  he  had  the  principal  part.  This  made  him  so  cele- 
brated, that  the  king  of  Spain  offered  him  a  bishopric  ;  but 
he  refused  it,  being  contented  with  a  pension,  and  died  at 
Rome,  August  23,  1625* ,  aged  eighty-four,  in  the  convent 
de  la  Minerve.  He  lost  his  sight  three  years  before. 
Many  of  his  writings  on  the  subject  of  grace  remain,  com- 
posed during  the  congregation  de  Auxiliis;  and  a  very 
minute  journal  of  what  passed  there,  printed  at  Kheims, 
under  the  name  of  Louvain,  1702,  fol.  He  also  compiled 
a  large  work,  entitled  "  Panoplia  Gratise,"  2  vols.  fol. 
printed  at  Beziers,  under  the  name  of  Leige,  1676.* 

LENFANT  (JAMES),  a  learned  French  writer  in  the 
eighteenth  century,  was  born  at  Bazoches,  in  Beausse, 
April  13,  1661.  He  was  son  of  Paul  Lenfant,  minister  at 
Chatillon,  who  died  at  Marbourg,  in  June  1686.  He  studied 
divinity  at  Saumur,  where  he  lodged  at  the  house  of  James 
Cappel,  professor  of  Hebrew,  by  whom  he  was  always 
1  highly  esteemed  ;  and  afterwards  went  to  Geneva,  to  con- 
tinue his  studies  there.  Leaving  Geneva  towards  the  end 
of  1683,  he  went  to  Heidelberg,  where  he  was  ordained 
in  August,  1684.  He  discharged  the  duties  of  his  function 
there  with  great  reputation  as  chaplain  of  the  electress 
dowager  of  Palatine,  and  pastor  in  ordinary  to  the  French 
church.  The  descent  of  the  French  into  the  Palatinate, 

»  Moreri.— Bees'*  Cyclopedia.  »  Moreri.— Diet.  Hist. 


L  E  N  F  A  N  T.  165 

however,  obliged  him  to  depart  from  Heidelberg  in  1688. 
Two  letters  which  he  had  written  against  the  Jesuits,  and 
which  are  jnserted  at  the  end  of  his  "  Preservatif,"  renr 
dered  it  somewhat  hazardous  to  continue  at  the  mercy  of 
a  society  whose  power  was  then  in  its  plenitude.  He  left 
the  Palatinate,  therefore,  in  October  1688,  with  the  conr 
sent  of  his  church  and  superiors,  and  arrived  at  Berlin  in 
November  following.  Though  the  French  church  of  Ber- 
lin had  already  a  sufficient  number  of  ministers,  the  elector 
Frederic,  afterwards  king  of  Prussia,  appointed  Mr.  Len- 
fant  one  of  them,  who  began  his  functions  on  Easter-day, 
March  the  21st,  1689,  and  continued  them  thirty-nine 
years  and  four  months,  and  during  this  time  added  greatly 
to  his  reputation  by  his  writings.  His  merit  was  so  fully 
acknowledged,  as  to  be  rewarded  with  every  mark  of  dis- 
tinction suitable  to  his  profession.  He  was  preacher  to  the 
queen  of  Prussia,  Charlotta-Sophia,  who  was  eminent  for 
her  sense  and  extensive  knowledge,  and  after  her  death  he 
became  chaplain  to  the  king  of  Prussia.  He  was  coun- 
sellor of  the  superior  consistory,  and  member  of  the  French 
council,  which  were  formed  to  direct  the  general  affairs  of 
that  nation.  In  1710  he  was  chosen  a  member  of  the  so- 
ciety for  propagating  the  gospel  established  in  England ; 
and  March  the  2d,  1724,  was  elected  member  of  the  aca- 
demy of  sciences  at  Berlin.  In  1707  he  took  a  journey  to 
Holland  and  England,  where  he  had  the  honour  to  preach 
before  queen  Anne  ;  and  if  he  had  thought  proper  to  leave 
his  church  at  Berlin,  for  which  he  had  a  great  respect,  he 
.might  have  had  a  settlement  at  London,  with  the  rank  of 
chaplain  to  her  majesty.  In  1712,  he  went  to  Helmstad  ; 
in  1715  to  Leipsic  ;  and  in  1725,  to  Breslaw,  to  search 
for  rare  books  and  manuscripts  necessary  for  the  histories 
which  he  was  writing.  In  those  excursions  he  was  ho- 
noured with  several  valuable  materials  from  the  electress 
of  Brunswic-Lunebourg,  princess  Palatine ;  the  princess 
of  Wales,  afterwards  Caroline  queen  of  Great  Britain  ; 
the  count  de  Fleming ;  mons.  Daguesseau,  chancellor  of 
France;  and  a  great  number  of  learned  men,  both  pro- 
testants  and  papists,  among  the  latter  of  whom  was  the  abbe 
Bignon.  It  is  not  certain  whether  he  first  formed  the  .de- 
sign of  the  "  Bibliotheque  Germanique,"  which  began 
in  1720  ;  or  whether  it  was  suggested  to  him  by  one  of  the 
society  of  learned  men,  which  took  the  name  of  Anony- 
mous j  but  they  ordinarily  met  at  his  house,  and  he  was  a 


166  LENFANT. 

frequent  contributor  to  that  journal.     When  the  king  of 
Poland  was  at  Berlin,  in  the  end  of  May  and  beginning  of 
June  1728,  Mr.  Lenfant,  we  are  told,  dreamt  that  he  was 
ordered  to  preach.     He  excused  himself  that  he  was  not 
prepared  ;  and  not  knowing  what  subject  he  should  pitch 
•upon,  was  directed  to  preach  upon  these   words,  Isaiah 
XxxtiiL  1.  "Set  thine  house  in  order,  for  thou   shalt  die, 
and  not  live."     He   related  this  dream   to  some    of  his 
friends,  and  although  not  a  credulous  man,  it  is  thought 
to  have  made  some  impression  on  him,  for  he  applied  with 
additional  vigour  to  finish  his  "  History  of  the  War  of  the 
Hussites  and  the  Council  of  Basil."     On  Sunday  July  the 
25tn  following,  he  had  preached  in  his  turn  at  his  church ; 
but  on  Thursday,  July  the  29th,    he  had  a  slight  attack 
of  the  palsy,  which  was  followed  by  one  more  violent,  of 
which  he  died  on  the  7th  of  the  next  month,  in  his  sixty- 
eighthyear.  He  was  interred  at  Berlin,  at  the  foot  of  the  pul- 
pit of  the  French  church,  where  he  ordinarily  preached  since 
1715,  when  his  Prussian  majesty  appointed  particular  mi- 
nisters to  every  church,  which  before  were  served  by  the 
same  ministers  in  their  turns.     His  stature  was  a  little  be- 
low the  common  height.     His  eye  was  very  lively  anil  pe- 
netrating.   He  did  not  talk  much,  but  always  well.    When- 
ever any  dispute  arose  in  conversation,  he  spoke  without 
any  heat;  a  proper  and  delicate  irony  was  the  only  weapon 
he  made  use  of  on  such  occasions.     He   loved   company, 
and  passed  but  few  days  without  seeing  some  of  his  friends. 
He  was  a  sincere  friend,  and  remarkable  for  a  disinterested 
and   generous   disposition.     In  preaching,    his  voice  was 
good ;    his   pronunciation   distinct  and   varied ;    his  style 
clear,  grave,  and  elegant  without  affectation ;  and  he  en- 
tered into  the  true  sense  of  a  text  with  great  force.     His 
publications  were  numerous  in  divinity,  ecclesiastical  his- 
tory, criticism,  and  polite  literature.      Those  which  are 
held  in  the  highest  estimation,    are  his  Histories  of  the 
Councils  of  Pisa,  Constance,  and  Basil,  each  in  2  vols. 
4to.     These  are  written  with  great  ability  and  impartiality, 
and  they  abound  with  interesting  facts  and  curious  re- 
searches.    Lenfant,    in   conjunction    with   M.  Beausobre, 
published  "  The  New  Testament,  translated  from  the  ori- 
ginal Greek  into  French,"  in  $  vols.  4to,  with  notes,  and 
a  general  preface,  or  introduction  to  the  reading  of  the 
Holy    Scriptures,  useful  for  students  in  divinity.     He  is 
known  also  by  his  "  De  iuquirenda  Veritate,"  which  is  a 


L  E  N  F  A  N  T.  167 

translation  of  Malebranche's  "  Search  after  Truth  ;" 
"  The  History  of  Pope  Joan  ;"  "  Poggiana ;  or,  the  life, 
character,-  opinions,  £c.  of  Poggio  the  Florentine,  with 
the  History  of  the  Republic  of  Florence,"  and  the  above- 
mentioned  "  History  of  the  Wars  of  the  Hussites,"  Utrecht, 
1731,  2  vols.  in  4to,  dedicated  by  his  widow  to  the  prince 
royal  of  Prussia.  This  was  the  last  work  in  which  our 
author  was  engaged.  He  had  revised  the  copy  of  the  first 
volume,  and  was  reading  over  that  of  the  second,  when  he 
was  seized  with  the  apoplexy.  But  for  this  it  appears  to 
'have  been  his  intention  to  continue  his  History  to  about 
1460.  To  this  History  is  added  monsieur  Beausobre's 
"Dissertation  upon  the  Adamites  of  Bohemia."1 

LENG  (JOHN),  a  learned  English  prelate,  was  born  at 
Norwich  in  1665,  and  educated  at  St.  Paul's  school,  Lon- 
don, whence  he  removed  to  Catherine-hall,  Cambridge  ; 
and  took  his  degrees  of  A.  B.  in  1636,  A.M.  1690,  and 
B.  D.  1698.  He  was,  in  1708,  presented  to  the  rectory  of 
Beddington  in  Surrey,  by  sir  Nicholas  Carew,  bart.  who 
had  been  his  pupil ;  and  he  was  appointed  chaplain  to  king 
George  I.  who  also  promoted  him  to  the  see  of  Norwich 
in  1723.  He  died  Oct.  26,  1727,  of  the  small-pox,  whick 
he  caught  at  the  coronation  of  George  II.  He  lies  buried 
in  the  church  of  St.  Margaret,  Westminster,  where  is  a 
monument  to  his  memory.  Richardson,  in  his  continuation 
of  Godwin,  calls  him  a  man  of  the  first-rate  genius  and 
abilities.  In  1695,  he  published  two  of  the  comedies  of 
Aristophanes,  the  "  Plutus"  and  "  Nubes,"  Gr.  &  Lat. 
8vo,  with  notes;  and  in  1719  preached  the  sermons  at 
Boyle's  lecture,  which  are  printed,  as  are  a  set  of  his  ser- 
mons preached  at  Tunbridge,  and  a  few  others  upon  occa- 
sional subjects.  He  was  editor  also  of  one  of  the  most 
magnificent  and  correct  editions  of  "Terence,"  that  printed 
at  Cambridge  in  1701,  4to.  For  this  he  consulted  thirteen 
manuscripts,  and  many  ancient  editions,  and  enriched  the 
work  with  critical  notes,  and  a  dissertation  "  De  ratione 
et  licentia  metri  Terentiani."  It  was  reprinted  at  Cam- 
bridge, in  octavo,  1701  and  1723,  which  last  Dr.  Harwood 
thinks  the  best  editon.  Dr.  Leng  corrected  and  revised 
the  sixth  edition  of  sir  Roger  L'Estrange's  translation  of 
Cicero  de  Officiis,  an  employment  which  we  are  surprized 
he  should  have  undertaken,  who  could  with  more  ease  and 
elegance  have  given  a  new  one.3 

1  Bibl.  Germanique,  vol.  XVI.  and  XXI. — Nieeron,  vo\f.  IX.  and  X. — Ceo. 
Diet,  *  Nichols's  Bewyer. — Ly«mi'»  Euvirona, 


16S  L  E  N  G  L  E  T. 

LENGLET  DU  FRESNOY  (NICHOLAS),  a  roluminoui 
French  writer,  was  born  October  5,   1674,    at  Beauvais. 
He  entered  the  Sorbonne,  as  a  student,  under  M.  Pirot,  a 
celebrated  doctor  of  that  house  j  but,   being  convicted  of 
having  privately  obtained  from  this  gentleman's  bureau, 
some  papers  relative  to  what  was  then  transacting  in  the 
6orbonne,  respecting  Maria  d'Agreda's  "  Mystical  city  of 
God,"  and  having  published,    1696,  a  "  Letter  addressed 
to  Messieurs  the  Syndics  and  doctors  in  divinity  of  the 
faculty  of  Paris,"  concerning  this  censure,  M.  Pirot  ex- 
pelled him.     Lenglet  then  went  to  the  seminary  of  St. 
Magloire,  entered  into  sacred  orders,  and  took  his  licen- 
tiate's degree,   1703.     He  was  sent  to  Lisle,  1705,  by  M. 
Torcey,  minister  for  foreign  affairs,  as  first  secretary  for 
the  Latin  and   French  languages,    and  with  a  charge  to 
watch  that  the  elector  of  Cologn's  ministers,  who  were 
then  at  Lisle,  migbt  do  nothing  against  the  king's  interest; 
and  was  also  entrusted   by  the    elector  with  the  foreign 
correspondence  of  Brussels  and  Holland.     When  Lisle  was 
taken  in  1708,  Lenglet  obtained  a  safeguard  for  the  elec- 
tor of  Cologn's  furniture  and  property  from  prince  Eugene. 
Having  made  himself  known  to  that  prince  through   M. 
Hoendorf,  he  desired  the  latter  to  tell  his  highness,  that  he 
would  give  up  the  memoirs  of  the  Intendants  for  fifty  pis- 
toles, which  the  prince  sent  him  ;  but  be  wrote  to  M.  Hoen- 
dorf eight  days  after,  to  say  that  the  papers  had  been  seized 
at  his  house  by  the  minister's  order,  and  kept  the  money. 
He  discovered  a  conspiracy  formed   by  a  captain  at  the 
gates  of  Mons,  who  had  promised  not  only  to  deliver  up 
that  city,  but  also  the  electors  of  Cologn  and  Bavaria,  who 
had  retired  thither,  for  a  hundred  thousand  piastres.    Len- 
glet was  arrested  at  the  Hague  fur  his  "  Memoirs  sur  la 
Collation  des  Canonicals  de  Tournay,"  which  he  had  pub- 
lished there,  to  exclude  the  disciples  of  Jansenius  from 
this  collation  ;  but  he  obtained  his  liberty  six  weeks  after, 
at  prince  Eugene's  solicitation.     After  his  return  to  France, 
the  prince  de  Cellemare's  conspiracy,  which  cardinal  Al- 
btjroni  had  planned,  being  discovered  in  Dec.  1718,  be  was 
chosen  to  find  out  the  number  and  designs  of  the  conspi- 
rators, which  he  did,  after  receiving  a  promise  that  none 
of  those  so  discovered  should  be  sentenced  to  death  ;  this 
promise  the  court  kept,  and  gave  Lenglet  a  pension.     In 
1721,  he  went  to  Vienna,  pretending  to  solicit  the  removal 
of  M.  Ernest,  whom  the  Dutch  had  made  dean  of  Tournay; 


LENGLET.  169 

but  having  no  orders  from  France  for  the  journey,  was  ar- 
rested at  Strasburgh  on  his  returii,  and  confined  six  months 
in  prison.  This  disgrace  the  abbe  Lenglet  attributed  to 
the  celebrated  Rousseau,  whom  he  had  seen  at  Vienna,  and 
from  whom  he  had  received  every  possible  service  in  that 
city ;  and  thence  originated  his  aversion  to  him,  and  the 
satire  which  he  wrote  against  him,  under  the  title  of  "  Eloge 
historique  de  Rousseau,  par  Brossette,"  which  that  friend 
of  Rousseau's  disavowed,  and  the  latter  found  means  to 
have  suppressed  in  Holland,  where  it  had  been  printed, 
in  1731.  Lenglet  refused  to  attach  himself  to  cardinal 
Passionei,  who  wished  to  have  him  at  Rome,  and,  indeed, 
he  was  so  far  from  deriving  any  advantage  from  the  favour- 
able circumstances  he  found  himself  in,  or  from  the  power- 
ful patrons  which  he  had  acquired  by  his  talents  and  ser- 
vices, that  his  life  was  one  continued  series  of  adventures 
and  misfortunes.  His  passion  was  to  write,  think,  act,  and 
live,  with  a  kind  of  cynical  freedom ;  and  though  badly 
lodged,  clothed,  and  fed,  he  was  still  satisfied,  while  at 
liberty  to  say  and  write  what  he  pleased ;  which  liberty, 
however,  he  carried  to  so  great  an  extreme,  and  so  strangely 
abused,  that  he  was  sent  to  the  bastille  ten  or  twelve  times. 
Lenglet  bore  all  this  without  murmuring,  and  no  sooner 
found  himself  out  of  prison,  than  he  laboured  to  deserve  a 
fresh  confinement.  The  bastille  was  become  so  familiar  to 
him,  that  when  Tapin  (one  of  the  life  guards)  who  usually 
conducted  him  thither,  entered  his  chamber,  he  did  not 
wait  to  hear  his  commission,  but  began  himself  by  saying, 
"  Ah  !  M.  Tapin,  good  morning !"  then  turning  to  the 
woman  who  waited  upon  him,  cried,  "  Bring  my  little 
bundle  of  linen  and  snuff  directly,"  and  followed  M.  Tapin 
with  the  utmost  cheerfulness.  This  spirit  of  freedom  and 
independence,  and  this  rage  for  writing,  never  left  him ; 
he  chose  rather  to  work  and  live  alone  in  a  kind  of  garret, 
than  reside  with  a  rich  sister,  who  was  fond  of  him,  and 
offered  him  a  convenient  apartment  at  her  house  in  Paris, 
with  the  use  of  her  table  and  servants.  Lenglet  would 
have  enjoyed  greater  plenty  in  this  situation,  but  every 
thing  would  have  fatigued  him,  and  he  would  have  thought 
regularity  in  meals  quite  a  slavery.  Some  have  supposed 
that  he  studied  chymistry,  and  endeavoured  to  discover  the 
philosopher's  stone,  to  which  operations  he  desired  no  wit- 
nesses. He  owed  his  death  to  a  melancholy  accident ;  for 
going  home  about  six  in  the  evening,  Jan.  15,  1755,  after 


170  L  E  N  G  L  E  T. 

having  dined  with  his  sister,  he  fell  asleep,  while  reading  a 
new  book  which  had  been  sent  him,  and  fell  into  the  tire. 
The  neighbours  went  to  his  assistance,  but  too  late,  his  head 
being  almost  entirely  burnt.  He  had  attained  the  age  of 
eighty-two.  The  abbe  Lenglet's  works  are  numerous  ;  their 
subjects  extremely  various,  and  many  of  them  very  extrava- 
gant. Those  which  are  most  likely  to  live  are  his,  "  M6- 
thode  pour  etudier  PHistoire,  av*c  un  Catalogue  des  prin- 
cipaux  Historiens,"  12  vols. ;  "  Methode  pour  Etudier  la 
Geographic,"  with  maps;  "  Histoire  de  la  Philosophic 
Hermetique,"  and  "  Tablettes  Chronologiques  de  T His- 
toire Universelle,"  1744-,  two  vols.  An  enlarged  edition 
of  this  work  was  published  in  1777.  His  "  Chronological 
Tables"  were  published  in  English,  in  Svo.  It  is  a  work  of 
great  accuracy,  and  of  some  whim,  for  he  lays  down  a 
calculation  according  to  which  a  reader  may  go  through  an 
entire  course  of  universal  history,  sacred  and  profane,  in 
the  space  of  ten  years  and  six  months  at  the  rate  of  six 
hours  per  day. ' 

LENNARD  (SAMPSON),  an  English  writer,  was  related 
to  Sampson  Lennard,  who  married  Margaret  baroness 
Dacre,  and  of  whom  honourable  mention  is  made  in  Cam- 
den's  Britannia.  In  early  life  he  followed  the  profession  of 
arms,  and  was  attached  to  sir  Philip  Sidney,  with  whom 
he  fought  at  the  battle  of  Zutphen.  He  was  afterwards 
distinguished  as  a  man  of  letters,  and  published  various 
translations  from  the  Latin  and  French,  particularly  Per- 
rin's  "  History  of  the  Waldenses ;"  Du  Plessis  Mornay's 
««  History  of  Papacie  ;"  and  Charron  "  On  Wisdom."  He 
was  of  some  note  as  a  topographer,  and  of  considerable 
eminence  as  a  herald,  having  been,  in  the  latter  part  of 
his  life,  a  member  of  the  college  of  arms.  Some  of  his 
heraldical  compilations,  which  are  justly  esteemed,  (see 
"  Catalogue  of  the  Harleian  MSS.")  are  among  the  manu- 
scripts in  the  British  Museum.  He  died  in  August  1633, 
and  was  buried  at  St.  Bennet's,  Paul's  Wharf.  Mr.  Gran- 
ger received  this  brief  memoir  of  Lennard,  from  Thomas 
the  late  lord  Dacre.* 

LENNOX  (CHARLOTTE),  a  lady  long  distinguished  for 
her  genius  and  literary  merit,  and  highly  respected  by 
Johnson  and  Richardson,  was  born  in  1720.  Her  father, 
colonel  James  Ramsay,  was  a  field-officer,  and  lieutenant* 

1  Moreri. — Diet.  Hi»t. — Niceron,  rol.  XVII,  in  art.  Dufresnoy. 
8  (ji'angcr.— Noble's  College  of  Arais, 


LENNOX.  171 

governor  of  New- York,  who  sent  her  over,  at  the  age  of 
fifteen,  to.  England,  to  an  opulent  aunt,  but  whom,  on  ner 
arrival,  she  found  incurably  insane.  The  father  died  soon 
after,  leaving  his  widow  (who  died  at  New  York  in  Aug. 
1765),  and  this  daughter,  without  any  provision.  Who 
Mr.  Lennox  was,  or  when  she  married,  we  have  not  been 
able  to  learn,  and>  indeed,  very  little  is  known  of  her 
early  history  by  her  few  surviving  friends,  who  became  ac- 
quainted with  her  only  in  her  Tatter  days.  We  are  told, 
that  from  the  death  of  her  father  she  supported  herself 
by  her  literary  talents,  which  she  always  employed  use- 
fully. 

She  published,  in  1751,  "The  Memoirs  of  Harriot 
Stuart,"  and,  in  1752,  «'  The  Female  Quixote."  In  the 
latter  of  these  novels,  the  character  of  Arabella  is  the 
counter-part  of  Don  Quixote ;  and  the  work  was  very 
favourably  received.  Dr.  Johnson  wrote  the  dedication  to 
the  earl  of  Middlesex.  In  the  following  year  she  published 
"  Shakespeare  illustrated,"  in  2  vols.  J2mo,  to  wnich  she 
afterwards  added  a  third.  This  work  consists  of  the  novels 
and  histories  on  which  the  plays  of  Shakspeare  are  founded, 
collected  and  translated  from  the  original  authors  :  to  which 
are  added  critical  notes,  censuring  the  liberties  which 

'  O 

Shakspeare  has  generally  taken  with  the  stones  on  which 
his  plays  are  founded.  In  1756,  Mrs.  Lennox  published, 
"The  Memoirs  of  the  Countess  of  Berci,  taken  from  the 
French,"  2  vols.  12mo;  and,  "  Sully's  Memoirs,"  trans- 
lated, 3  vols.  4to ;  which  have  since  been  frequently  re- 
printed in  8vo,  and  are  executed  with  no  small  ability. 
In  1757,  she  translated  "  The  Memoirs  of  Madame  Main- 
tenon."  In  1758,  she  produced  "  Philander,  a  Dramatic 
Pastoral,"  and  "  Henrietta,"  a  novel  of  considerable  merit, 
2  vols.  I2mo;  and,  in  1760,  with  the  assistance  of  the 
earl  of  Cork  and  Orrery,  and  Dr.  Johnson,  she  publish- 
ed a  translation  of  "  Father  Brumoy's  Greek  Theatre,"  3 
vols.  4to ;  the  merit  of  which  varies  materially  in  different 
parts  of  the  work.  In  1760-1,  she  published  a  kind  of 
Magazine,  under  the  name  of  the  "  Ladies  Museum,'* 
which  extended  to  two  volumes,  octavo,  and  seems  to  have 
been  rather  an  undertaking  of  necessity  than  choice.  Two 
years  after,  she  published  "  Sophia,  a  Novel,"  2  vols. 
12mo,  which  is  inferior  to  her  earlier  performances;  and, 
after  an  interval  of  seven  years,  she  brought  out,  at  Co- 
vent-garden  theatre,  "The  Sisters,  a  Comedy,"  taken 


172  LENNOX. 

from  her  novel  of  Henrietta,  which  was  condemned  on  the 
first  night  of  its  appearance.  In  1773,  she  furnished  Drury- 
lane  theatre  with  a  comedy,  entitled,  "  Old  City  Man- 
ners." Her  last  performance,  not  inferior  to  any  of  her 
former  in  that  species  of  composition,  was  "  Euphemia,  a 
Novel,  17yO,"  4  vols.  12mo.  In  1775,  we  find  Dr.  John- 
son assisting  her  in  drawing  up  proposals  for  an  edition  of 
her  works,  in  3  vols.  4to ;  but  it  does  not  appear  to  have 
been  published.  Dr.  Johnson  had  such  an  opinion  of  Mrs. 
Lennox  that,  on  one  occasion,  not  long  before  his  death, 
be  went  so  far  as  to  pronounce  her  superior  to  Mrs.  Car- 
ter, miss  Hannah  Moore,  and  miss  Burney.  Sir  John 
Hawkins  has  given  a  ludicrous  account  of  the  doctor's  ce- 
lebration of  the  birth  of  Mrs.  Lennox's  first  literary  child, 
•'  The  Life  of  Harriot  Stuart."  This,  however,  was  cer- 
tainly not  her  first  production,  for  in  1747,  she  published 
"  Poems  on  several  occasions,"  printed  for  Sam.  Paterson. 
She  was  then  Miss  Ramsay. 

It  is  to  be  regretted,  that  the  latter  days  of  this  ingenious 
lady  were  clouded  by  penury  and  sickness;  calamities  which 
were  in  a  considerable  degree  alleviated  by  the  kindness  of 
some  friends,  who  revered  alike  her  literary  and  her  moral 
character.  Among  these  it  would  be  unjust  not  to  mention 
the  names  of  the  right  hon.  George  Rose,  and  the  rev.  W. 
Beloe.  But  the  most  elVectual  aid  she  received  was  from 
The  Literary  Fund  society,  in  consequence  of  which  her 
only  son  was,  a  few  years  since,  enabled  to  fit  himself  out 
for  an  employment  in  the  Anglo-American  States ;  and  from 
the  same  source  the  means  of  decent  subsistence  were,  for 
the  last  twelvemonth  of  her  life,  alVorded  to  the  mother.  She 
died  Jan.  4,  1804. l 

LEO  I.  (Sr.)  surnamed  THE  GREAT,  a  doctor  of  the  church, 
and  one  of  the  most  eminent  popes  who  have  tilled  the  Ro- 
man see,  was  born  in  Tuscany,  or  rather  at  Rome.  He  made 
himself  very  useful  to  the  church  under  pope  St.  Celestine, 
and  Sixtus  III.  and  was  concerned  in  all  important  affairs 
while  but  a  deacon.  The  Roman  clergy  recalled  him  from 
Gaul,  whither  he  was  gone  to  reconcile  Albums  and  ,/Eetius, 
generals  of  the  army,  and  raised  him  to  the  papal  chair  Sept. 
1,440.  He  condemned  the  Manicheans,  in  a  council  held  at 
Rome  in  the  year  444,  and  completely  extirpated  the  re- 
mains of  the  Pelagian  heresy  in  Italy :  "  Let  those  Pelagi- 

*  Nichols's  Bowyer.— Boswell's  aud  Hawkins's  Life  of  Johnson. — BiOgraphica   I 
MSS.  by  the  late  I§aac  Reed. 


LEO.  175 

ans,"  said  he,  "  who  return  to  the  church,  declare  by  a  clear 
and  public  profession,  that  they  condemn  the  authors  of  their 
heresy,  that  they  detest  that  part  of  their  doctrine  which 
the  universal  church  has  beheld  with  horror,  and  that  they 
receive  all  such  decrees  of  the  councils  as  have  been  passed 
for  exterminating  the  Pelagian  heresy,  and  are  confirmed 
by  the  authority  of  the  apostolical  see,  acknowledging  by 
a  clear  and  full  declaration,  signed  by  their  hand,  that  they 
admit  these  decrees,  and  approve   them  in  every  thing," 
Leo  also  condemned  the  Priscillianists,  and  annulled  all 
the   proceedings  in    the  council  of  Ephesus,    which  was 
called  "  the  band  of  Ephesian  robbers,"  in  the  year  449. 
He  presided  by  his  legates  at  the  general  council  of  Chal- 
cedon,  in  the  year  451,  but  opposed  the  canon  made  there 
in  favour  of  the  church  of  Constantinople,  which  gave  it 
the  second  rank,  to  the  prejudice  of  that  at  Alexandria. 
The  letter  which  Leo  had  written  to  Flavian  us  on  the  mys- 
tery of  the  Incarnation,  was  received  with  acclamations  in 
this   council,  and    the   errors   of  Eutyches  and   Dioscorus 
condemned.     The  following  year  he  went  to  meet  Attila, 
king  of  the  Huns,  who  was  advancing  to  Rome,  and  ad- 
dressed him  with  so  much  eloquence  that  he  was  prevailed 
upon  to  return  home.     Genseric  having  taken  Rome,  in 
the  year  455,  Leo  obtained  from  that  barbarous  prince,  that 
his  soldiers  should  not  set  fire  to  the  city,  and  saved  the 
three  grand  churches  (which  Constantine  had  enriched  with 
magnificent  gifts)  from  being  plundered.     He  was  a  strict 
observer  of  ecclesiastical  discipline.  He  died  November  3, 
in  the  year  461,  at  Rome.     Never  has  the  Romish  church 
appeared  with  more  true  grandeur,  or  less  pomp,  than  in 
this  pontiff's  time  ;  no  pope  was  ever  more  honoured,  es- 
teemed, and  respected  ;  no  pope  ever  displayed  more  hu- 
mility, wisdom,  mildness,  and  charity.  Leo  left  ninety-six: 
"  Sermons,"  on  the  principal  festivals  throughout  the  year, 
and  one  hundred  and   forty-one  Letters,  which  may  be 
found  in  the  library  of  the  fathers.     The  best  edition  of 
bis  works  is  that  by  Pere  Quesnel,  Lyons,  1700,  fol.   They 
have  been  printed  at  Rome,  by  father  Cacciaci,  3   vols. 
fol.  and  at  Venice,  by  Messrs.  Ballarimi,  3  vols.  fol.  ;  but 
these  editions  have  not  sunk  the  credit  of  Quesnel's.  (    P. 
Maimbourg  has  written  a  history  of  his  pontificate,  4to,  or 
2  vols.  12mo. ' 

LEO  X.  was  a  pontiff  whose  history  is  so  connected  with 
that   of  literature  and  the  reformation,  that  more  notice 

1  Cave,  vol.  I.— Milner's  Church  Hist.  vol.  II.  p.  539.— Diet.  Hist. 


L  E  O. 

of  him   becomes  necessary  than  we  usually  allot  to  his 
brethren,  although  scarce  any  abridgment  of  his   life  will 
be  thought  satisfactory,  after  the  very  luminous  and  in- 
teresting work  of  Mr.  Roscoe.     Leo  was  born  at  Florence 
in  December  1475,  the  second  son  of  Lorenzo  de  Medici, 
the  Magnificent,  and  was  christened  John.     Being   ori- 
ginally destined  by  his  father  for  the  church,  he  was  pro- 
rooted  before  he  knew  what  it  meant,  received  the  tonsure 
at  the  age  of  seven  years,  two   rich  abbacies,  and   before 
he  ceased  to  he  a  boy,  received  other  preferments  to  the 
number  of  twenty-nine,  and  thus  early  imbibed  a  taste  for 
aggrandizement  which  never  left  him.     Upon  the  acces- 
sion of  Innocent  VIII.  to  the  pontificate,  John,  then  thir- 
teen years  of  age  only,  was  nominated  to  the  dignity  of 
cardinal.     Having  now  secured  his  promotion,   his  father 
began  to  think  of  his  education,  and  when  he  was  nomi- 
nated to  the  cardinalate,  it  was  made  a  condition  that  he 
should  spend  three  years  at  the  university  of  Pisa,  in  pro- 
fessional studies,  before  he  was  invested  formally  with  the 
purple.     In  145>2   this  solemn  act  took  place,  and  he  im- 
mediately went  to  reside  at  Rome  as  one  of  the  sacred 
college.     His  father  soon  after  died,  and  was  succeeded 
in  his  honours  in  the  Florentine  republic  by  his  eldest  son 
Peter.     The  young  cardinal's  opposition  to  the  election  of 
pope  Alexander  VI.  rendered  it  expedient  for  him  to  with- 
draw to  Florence,  and  at  the  invasion  of  Italy  by  Charles 
VIII.  he  and  the  whole  family  were  obliged  to  take  refuge 
in  Bologna.     About  15CO  he  again  fixed  his  residence  at 
Rome,  where  he  resided  during  the  remainder  of  Alexan- 
der's pontificate,  and  likewise  in  the  early  part  of  that  of 
Julius  II.  cultivating  polite  literature,  and  the  pleasures  of 
elegant  society,  and  indulging  his  taste  for  the  fine  arts, 
for  music,  and  the  chase,  to  which  latter  amusement  he 
was  much  addicted.     In  1505  he  began  to  take  an  active 
part  in  public  affairs,  and  was  appointed  by  Julius  to  the 
government  of  Perugia.     By  his  firm  adherence  to  the 
interest  of  the  pope,  the  cardinal  acquired  the  most  un- 
limited confidence  of  his  holiness,  and  was  entrusted  with 
the  supreme  direction   of   the  papal   army  in  the  Holj 
League  against  the  French   in  15 11,  with  the  title  of  le- 
gate of  Bologna.     At  the  bloody  battle  of  Ravenna,  in 
J512,  he  was  made  prisoner,  and  wos  conveyed  to  Milan, 
but  afterwards  effected  his  escape.     About  this  time  he 
contributed  to  the  restoration  of  his  family  at  Florence,  by 
overthrowing  the  popular  "constitution  of  that  republic, 


LEO.  175 

and  there  he  remained  until  the  death  of  Julius  II.  in  1513, 
when  he  was  elected  pope  in  his  stead,  in  the  thirty-eighth 
year  of  his  age.  He  assumed  the  name  of  Leo  X.  and 
ascended  the  throne  with  greater  manifestations  of  good- 
will, both  from  Italians  and  foreigners,  than  most  of  his 
predecessors  had  enjoyed.  One  of  his  first  acts  was  to  in- 
terpose in  favour  of  some  conspirators  against  the  house  of 
Medici,  at  Florence,  and  he  treated  with  great  kindness 
the  family  of  Sodorini,  which  had  long  been  at  the  head 
of  the  opposite  party  in  that  republic.  He  exhibited  hi* 
taste  for  literature  by  the  appointment  of  two  of  the  most 
elegant  scholars  of  the  age,  Bembo  and  Sadoleti,  to  the 
«ffice  of  papal  secretaries.  With  regard  to  foreign  politics, 
he  pursued  the  system  of  his  predecessor,  in  attempting 
to  free  Italy  from  the  dominion  of  foreign  powers :  and 
in  order  to  counteract  the  antipapal  council  of  Pisa,  which 
was  assembled  at  Lyons,  he  renewed  the  meetings  of 
the  council  of  Lateran,  which  Julius  II.  had  begun,  and 
he  had  the  good  fortune  to  terminate  a  division  which 
threatened  a  schism  in  the  church.  Lewis  XII.  who  had 
incurred  ecclesiastical  censure,  made  a  formal  submission, 
and  received  absolution.  Having  secured  external  tran- 
quillity, Leo  did  not  delay  to  consult  the  interests  of  litera- 
ture by  an  ample  patronage  of  learned  studies.  He  re- 
stored to  its  former  splendour  the  Roman  gymnasium  or 
university,  which  he  effected  by  new  grants  of  its  revenues 
and  privileges,  and  by  filling  its  professorships  with  eminent 
men  invited  from  all  quarters.  The  study  of  the  Greek 
language  was  a  very  particular  object  of  his  encourage- 
ment. Under  the  direction  of  Lascaris  a  college  of  noble 
Grecian  youths  was  founded  at  Rome  for  the  purpose  of 
editing  Greek  authors  ;  and  a  Greek  press  was  established 
iu  that  city.  Public  notice  was  circulated  throughout  Eu- 
rope, that  all  persons  who  possessed  MSS.  of  ancient  au- 
thors would  be  liberally  rewarded  on  bringing  or  sending 
them  to  the  pope.  Leo  founded  the  first  professorship  in 
Italy  of  the  Syriac  and  Chaldaic  languages  in  the  university 
of  Bologna.  With  regard  to  the  politics  of  the  times,  the 
pope  had  two  leading  objects  in  view,  viz.  the  maintenance 
of  that  balance  of  power  which  might  protect  Italy  from 
the  over-bearing  influence  of  any  foreign  potentate ;  and 
the  aggrandizement  of  the  house  of  Medici.  When  Fran- 
cis I.  succeeded  to  the  throne  of  France,  it  was  soon  ap- 
parent that  there  would  necessarily  be  a  new  war  in  the 
north  of  Italy.'  Leo  attempted  to  remain  neuter,  winch. 


176  LEO. 

being  found  to  be  impracticable,  he  joined  the  emperor, 
the  Swiss,  and  other  sovereigns  against  the  French  king 
and  the  state  of  Venice.  The  rapid  successes  of  the  French 
arms  soon   brought  him   to  hesitate,  and  after  the  Swiss 
army  had  been  defeated,  the  pope  thought  it  expedient  to 
abandon   his  allies,  and  form  an  union  with  the  king  of 
France.     These  two  sovereigns,  in  the  close  of  1515,  had 
an  interview   at   Bologna,    when   the  famous    Pragmatic 
Sanction  was  abolished,  and  a  concordat  established  in  it» 
stead.     The  death  of  Leo's  brother  left  his  nephew    Lo- 
renzo the  principal  object  of  that  passion  for  aggrandizing 
his  family,  which  this  pontiff  felt  full  as  strongly  as  any 
one  of  his  predecessors,  and  to  gratify  which   he  scrupled 
no  acts  of  injustice  and  tyranny.     In  1516  he  issued  a  mo- 
nitory against  the  duke  of  Urbino,  and  upon  his  non-ap- 
pearance, an  excommunication,  and  then  seized  his  whole 
territory,  with   which,  together   with  the  ducal   title,  he 
invested  his  nephew.     In  the  same  year  a  general  pacifica- 
tion  took  place,  though  all  the  efforts  of  the  pope  were 
made  to  prevent  it.     In  1517  the  expelled  duke  of  Urbino 
collected  an  army,  and,  by  rapid  movements,  completely 
regained  his  capital  and  dominions.    Leo,  excessively  cha- 
grined at  this  event,  would  gladly  have  engaged  a  crusade 
of  all  Christian  princes  against  him.     By  an  application, 
which  nothing  could  justify,  of  the  treasures  of  the  church, 
he  raised  a  considerable  army,  under  the  command  of  his 
nephew,  and  compelled  the  duke  to  resign  his  dominion, 
upon  what  were  called  honourable  terms.     The  violation  of 
the  safe  conduct,  granted  by  Lorenzo  to  the  duke's  secre- 
tary, who  was  seized  at  Rome,  and  put  to  torture,  in  order 
to  oblige  him  to  reveal  his  master's  secrets,  imprints  on  the 
memory  of  Leo  X.  an  indelible  stain.     In  the  same  year 
his  life  was  endangered  by  a  conspiracy  formed  against 
him,  in  which  the  chief  actor  was  cardinal  Petrucci.     The 
plan  failed,  and  the  cardinal,    being   decoyed   to    Rome, 
from  whence  he  had  escaped,  was  put  to  dt-ath  ;  and  his 
agents,  as  many  as  were  discovered,  were  executed  with 
horrid  tortures.     The  conduct  of  Leo  on  this  occasion  was 
little  honourable  to  his  fortitude  or  clemency,  and  it  was 
believed  that  several  persons  suffered  as  guilty  who  were 
wholly  innocent  of  the  crimes   laid  to  their  charge.     To 
secure  himself  for  the  future,  the  pope,  by  a  great  stretch 
of  his  high  authority,  created  in  one  day  thirty-one  nevr 
cardinals,  many  of  them  his  relations  and  friends,  who  had 
not  even  risen  in  the.church  to  the  dignity  of.  the  episcopal 


LEO.  177 

office  ;  but  many  persons  also,  who,  from  their  talents  and 
virtues,  were  well  worthy  of  his  choice.  He  bestowed 
upon  them  rich  benefices  and  preferments,  as  well  in  the 
remote  parts  of  Christendom,  as  in  Italy,  and  thus  formed 
a  numerous  and  splendid  court  attached  to  his  person,  and 
adding  to  the  pomp  and  grandeur  of  the  capital.  During 
the  pontificate  of  Leo  X.  the  reformation  under  Luther 
took  its  rise,  humanly  speaking,  from  the  following  circum- 
stances. The  unbounded  profusion  of  this  pope  had  ren- 
dered it  necessary  to  devise  means  for  replenishing  his  ex- 
hausted treasury;  and  one  of  those  which  occurred  was  the 
sale  of  indulgences,  which  were  sold  in  Germany  with 
such  ridiculous  parade  of  their  efficacy,  as  to  rouse  the 
spirit  of  Luther,  who  warmly  protested  against  this  abuse 
in  his  discourses,  and  in  a  letter  addressed  to  the  elector 
of  Mentz.  He  likewise  published  a  set  of  propositions,  in 
which  he  called  in  question  the  authority  of  the  pope  to 
remit  sins,  and  made  some  very  severe  strictures  on  this 
method  of  raising  money.  His  remonstrances  produced 
considerable  effect,  and  several  of  his  cloth  undertook  to 
refute  him.  Leo  probably  regarded  theological  quarrels 
with  contempt,  and  from  his  pontifical  throne  looked  down 
upon  the  efforts  of  a  German  doctor  with  scorn  ;  even 
when  his  interference  was  deemed  necessary,  he  was  in- 
clined to  lenient  measures.  At  length,  at  the  express  de- 
sire of  the  emperor  Maximilian,  he  summoned  Luther  to 
appear  before  the  court  of  Rome.  Permission  was,  how- 
ever, granted  for  the  cardinal  of  Gaeta  to  hear  his  defence  at 
Augsburg.  Nothing  satisfactory  was  determined,  and  th* 
pope,  in  1518,  published  a  bull,  asserting  his  authority  to 
grant  indulgences,  which  would  avail  both  the  living,  and 
the  dead  in  purgatory.  Upon  this,  the  reformer  appealed 
to  a  general  council,  and  thus  open  war  was  declared,  in 
which  the  abettors  of  Luther  appeared  with  a  strength 
little  calculated  upon  by  the  court  of  Rome.  The  senti- 
ments of  the  Christian  world  were  not  at  all  favourable  to 
that  court.  "  The  scandal,"  says  the  biographer,  "  in- 
curred by  the  infamy  of  Alexander  VI.,  and  the  violence 
of  Julius  II.,  was  not  much  alleviated  in  the  reign  of  a 
pontiff  who  was  characterized  by  an  inordinate  love  of 
pomp  and  pleasure,  and  whose  classical  taste  even  caused 
him  to  be  regarded  by  many  as  more  of  a  heathen  than  a 
Christian." 

The  warlike  disposition  of  Selim.  the  reigning  Turkish 

VOL.  XX.  N 


178  L  E  O, 

emperor,  excited  great  alarms  in  Europe,  and  gave  occa- 
sion to  Leo  to  attempt  a  revival  of  the  ancient  crusades,  by 
means  of  an  alliance  between  all  Christian  princes  ;  he  pro- 
bably hoped,  by  this  show  of  zeal  for  the  Christian  cause, 
that  he  should  recover  some  of  his  lost  credit  as  head  of 
the  church.  He  had,  likewise,  another  object  in  view, 
viz.  that  of  recruiting  his  finances,  by  the  contributions 
which  his  emissaries  levied  upon  the  devotees  in  different 
countries.  By  the  death  of  Maximilian  in  1519,  a  compe- 
tition for  the  imperial  crown  between  Charles  V.  and  Fran- 
cis 1.  took  place.  Leo  was  decidedly  against  the  claims  of 
both  the  rival  candidates,  and  attempted  to  raise  a  com- 
petitor in  one  of  the  German  princes,  but  he  was  unable 
to  resist  the  fortune  of  Charles.  At  this  period  he  incurred 
a  very  severe  domestic  misfortune  in  the  death  of  his  ne- 
phew Lorenzo,  who  left  an  infant  daughter,  afterwards  the 
celebrated  Catherine  de  Medicis,  the  queen  and  regent  of 
France.  The  death  of  Lorenzo  led  to  the  immediate  an- 
nexation of  the  duchy  of  Urbino,  with  its  dependencies, 
to  the  Roman  see,  and  to  the  appointment  of  Julius,  Leo's 
cousin,  to  the  supreme  direction  of  the  state  of  Florence. 
The  issue  of  his  contest  with  Luther  will  occur  hereafter 
in  our  account  of  that  reformer.  It  may  here,  however, 
be  noticed  that  Leo  conferred  on  Henry  VIII.  of  England, 
the  title  ot  "  Defender  of  the  Faith,"  for  his  appearance  on 
the  side  of  the  church  as  a  controversial  writer.  The  tran- 
quil state  of  Italy,  at  this  period,  allowed  the  pope  to 
indulge  his  taste  for  magnificence  in  shows  and  spectacles. 
His  private  hours  were  chiefly  devoted  to  indolence,  or  to 
amusements,  frequently  of  a  kind  little  suited  to  the  dig- 
nity  of  his  high  station.  He  was  not,  however,  so  much 
absorbed  in  them  as  to  neglect  the  aggrandizement  of  his 
family  and  see.  Several  cities  and  districts  in  the  vicinity 
of  the  papal  territories,  and  to  which  the  church  had 
claims,  had  been  seized  by  powerful  citizens,  or  military 
adventurers  ;  some  of  these  the  pope  summoned  to  his 
court  to  answer  for  their  conduct ;  which  not  being  able  to 
do,  he  caused  them  to  be  put  to  death.  Having  next  set 
his  heart  on  the  possession  of  the  territory  of  Ferrara,  he 
had  recourse  to  treachery,  and  is  thought  to  have  even 
meditated  the  assassination  of  the  duke,  but  his  plot  being 
discovered  by  the  treachery  of  one  whom  he  had  bribed, 
he  was  disappointed  in  his  plans.  Another  of  his  designs 
was  the  expulsion  of  the  French  from  Italy,*  and  he  had 


L  E  O.  179. 

made  some  progress  in  this  when  he  was  seized  with  an 
illness  which  put  an  end  to  his  life  in  a  few  days.  He  died 
Dec.  1,  1521,  in  the  forty-sixth  year  of  his  age. 

From  the  preceding  circumstances,  gleaned  from  Mr.  Ros- 
coe's  elaborate  account  of  Leo,  a  judgment  may  be  formed 
of  his  character,  in  which,  although  some  things  may  have 
been  exaggerated  by  the  enemies  of  the  Romish  church, 
enough  remains  uncontested  to  prove  that  he  had  many  of 
the  worst  vices,  and,  when  it  became  necessary  to  his  ag- 
grandizement, practised  the   worst  crimes  of  his  prede- 
cessors.    His  biographer,  by  embodying  the  history  of  li- 
terature and  the  arts  in  the  life  of  Leo,  one  of  the  most 
pleasing   and  truly  valuable   parts  of  the  work,  has,  we 
think,  failed,  in  attributing  much  of  their  advancement  to 
Leo.     And  indeed  it  has  been  too  much  a  fashion  to  speak 
of  the  "  age  of  Leo"  as  of  a  glorious  period  which  his 
patronage   created.     Too   much   stress,    perhaps,  is   fre- 
quently laid  on  patronage ;  and  we  ought  to  hesitate  in 
declaring  how  much  it  has  produced,  when  we  consider 
how  much  in  all  ages  has  been  produced  without  it.     But 
Leo's  patronage  was  not  general,  for  it  excluded  Ariosto 
and  Erasmus,  two  of  the  greatest  men  of  the  age  ;  nor  was 
it  judicious  in  selection,  for  he  bestowed  it  on  such  worth- 
less characters  as  Aretin  and  Niso,  not  to  speak  of  a  num- 
ber of  less  known  characters,  whose  merit  rises  no  higher 
than  that  of  being  able  to  write  amorous  Italian  sonnets, 
and  panegyrical  Latin  verses.     With  respect  to  the  arts,  it 
has  been  justly  remarked,  that  when  he  ascended  the  throne 
they  were  at  their  meridian.    He  found  greater  talents  than 
he  employed,  and  greater  works  commenced  than  he  com- 
pleted.    Leonard  Da  Vinci,  Michael  Angelo,    and   Raf- 
faello,  performed  their  greatest  works  before  the  accession 
of  Leo  X.;  Bramante,  the  architect  of  St.  Peter's,  died  in 
the  second  year  of  his  pontificate ;  and  Da  Vinci  and  Mi- 
chael Angelo  shared  none  of  his  favours.     It  is  from  his 
attachment  to  Raflfaello  that  he  derives  his  strongest  claims 
as  a  patron  of  art ;  yet  a  part  of  his  conduct  to  this  great 
artist  makes  us  question  whether  Leo  had  a  refined  taste. 
Raffaello  made  thirteen  cartoons  of  religious  subjects  to 
complete  the  decoration  of  the  hall  of  Constantine,  and 
had  sent  them  into  Flanders,  to  be  returned  in  worsted 
copies,  without  any  care  to  preserve  the  originals,  nor  any 
inquiry  made  concerning  them  after  the  subjects  were  ma- 
nufactured into  tapestry.     By  accident,  seven  of  these  are 

N  2 


180  L  E  0. 

yet  to  be  seen  in  this  country,  and  may  enable  us  to  esti- 
mate the  taste  of  the  pontiff  who  could  so  easily  forget 
them.  Yet  Leo  must  not  be  deprived  of  the  merit  that 
justly  belongs  to  him.  He  drew  together  the  learned  men 
of  his  time,  and  formed  eminent  schools,  and  he  did  much 
in  promoting  the  art  of  printing,  then  of  incalculable  im- 
portance to  literature.  In  these  respects,  and  upon  ac- 
count of  the  share  he  had  in  precipitating  the  reformation, 
his  short  pontificate  of  eight  years  and  eight  months  must 
be  allowed  to  form  one  of  the  most  interesting  periods  in 
papal  history,  and  worthy  of  the  illustration  it  has  received." 

LEO  VI.  emperor  of  the  East,  surnamed  The  Wise,  and 
the  Philosopher,  succeeded  his  father  Basilius  the  Mace- 
donian, March  I,  886.  He  drove  Photius  from  the  see  of 
Constantinople,  fought  with  success  against  the  Hunga- 
rians and  Bulgarians,  and  died  June  11,  911,  leaving  one 
son>  Constantine  Porphyrogeneta.  This  emperor  was  sur- 
named The  Philosopher,  from  his  attachment  to  learning, 
and  not  from  his  manners,  which  were  very  irregular.  He 
was  fond  of  writing  sermons,  and  there  are  several  of  his 
composing  in  the  library  of  the  fathers.  The  following  works 
are  also  attributed  to  him ;  a  treatise  on  Tactics,  a  useful 
work  for  those  who  would  acquire  a  knowledge  of  the  lower 
empire ;  it  was  printed  in  German  by  Bourscheid,  at  Vi- 
enna, and  in  French  by  M.  de  Maiserrti,  1770,  2  vols.  8vo  ; 
"  Novelise  Constitutiones,"  in  which  several  of  the  novels 
introduced  by  Justinian  are  abolished;  "  Opus  Basilicon,1* 
where  all  the  laws  contained  in  Justinian's  works  are  new 
modelled.  This  system  of  law  was  adopted  by  the  Greeks 
afterwards.  In  Constantine  Manasses,  printed  at  the  Louvre, 
may  be  found  "  Leonis  sapientis  oracula."  * 

LEO  (Jons),  a  skilful  geographer,  born  at  Grenada, 
retired  into  Africa  when  his  native  place  was  taken  in  1492, 
whence  he  had  the  surname  of  A fricanus.  After  having 
travelled  a  considerable  time  in  Europe,  Asia,  and  Africa, 
he  was  taken  at  sea  by  some  pirates,  and  abjured  the  Ma- 
hometan religion  under  pope  Leo  X.  He  died  about  1526. 
He  wrote  a  "  Description  of  Africa,"  in  Arabic,  which  he 
afterwards  translated  into  Italian.  Marmol  has  translated 
this  work,  almost  entirely,  without  mentioning  it.  There 
is  a  Latin  translation  by  John  Florian,  not  very  accurate, 

1  Roscoe's  Life.— Abridgement  in  Reei'i  Cyclopaedia.— Duppa'i  Life  of  Mi- 
chad  Angelo,  p.  60  et  seqq. 
*  Viet  Hist.— Universal  Hist 


L  E  O.  Ul 

and  a  French  one  by  John  Temporal,  Lyons,  1556,  fol. 
John  Leo.  also  left  the  "  Lives  of  the  Arabian  Philoso- 
phers," which  was  printed  by  Hottinger  in  Latin,  at  Zurich, 
1664,  and  is  in  torn.  13  of  the  Bibliotheca  of  Fabricius, 
from  a  copy  which  Cavalcanti  sent  from  Florence. l 

LEO  D'ORVIETTO,  or  LEO  URBEVETANUS,  a 
native  of  that  city,  is  said  by  some  to  have  been  a  Francis* 
can,  and  by  others  a  Dominican.  He  left  a  "  Chronicle" 
of  the  popes,  which  ends  in  1314,  and  one  of  the  "  Em- 
perors," ending  1 308,  published  by  father  Lamy,  at  Flo- 
rence, 1737,  2  vols.  8vo.  These  chronicles  are  useful  for 
the  history  of  those  times,  to  those  who  can  distinguish  the 
fabulous  parts. 8 

LEO  of  MODENA,  whose  proper  name  was  R.  Jehu- 
dah  Arie,  was  born  at  Modena  about  1574  •,  was  for  a  con- 
siderable time  chief  of  the  synagogue,  and  esteemed  a 
good  poet  both  in  Hebrew  and  Italian.  He  was  author  of 
a  valuable  work  on  the  ceremonies  and  customs  of  the 
Jews,  which  is  held  in  estimation  by  the  learned  of  all 
nations.  It  is  entitled  "  Istoria  de  Riti  Hebraici  vita  et 
Osservanze  de  gli  Hebre'i  di  questi  Tempi ;"  the  best  edition 
of  which  is  that  of  Venice,  1638.  It  was  translated  into  the 
French  language  in  1674,  by  Richard  Simon,  with  supple- 
ments relating  to  the  sects  of  the  Karaites^and  Samaritans. 
He  intended  to  have  given  an  Italian  translation  of  the  Old 
Testament,  but  the  inquisition  laid  its  commands  on  him 
to  desist.  His  Hebrew  and  Italian  dictionary,  entitled 
"  The  Mouth  of  the  Lion,"  was  published  at  Venice  in 
1612,  and  was  afterwards  reprinted  in  an  enlarged  form  at 
Padua,  in  1640.  Leo  died  at  Venice  in  1654. 3 

LEO  DE  ST.  JOHN,  a  French  monk,  was  born  at  Rennes 
in  the  year  1600.  Before  he  entered  into  the  religious  pro- 
fession his  name  was  John  Mace.  He  was  nominated  to 
all  the  honourable  and  confidential  posts  of  his  order,  and 
for  his  eloquence  had  the  honour  of  preachjng  before 
Louis  XIII.  and  Louis  XIV.  His  early  patrons  were  popes 
Leo  XI.  and  Alexander  VIII. ;  and  in  France  cardinal 
Richelieu  was  his  friend.  He  died  in  1671,  leaving  behind 
him  numerous  works,  the  principal  of  which  are,  "  Stu-* 
dium  Sapientise  Universalis,"  3  vols.  fol. ;  A  "  History  of 
the  Carmelites ;"  "  Lives  of  different  Romish  Saints ;"  and 

l  Moreri. — Diet.  Hist. — Saxii  Onoaust.  a  Moreri. — Diet.  Hist. 

'  Moreri. — Diet.  Hist. 


182  LEONARD. 

"  Journal  of  what  took  place  during  the  last  Sickness,  and 
at  the  Death  of  cardinal  Richelieu."  ' 

LEONARD  of  Pisa,  an  Italian  mathematician,  who  flou- 
rished at  the  commencement  of  the  thirteenth  century,  \vas 
the  first  person  who  brought  into  Europe  the  knowledge  of 
the  Arabic  cyphers  and  algebra.  He  travelled  into  the 
East  for  instruction,  and  being  at  Bugia,  a  town  in  Africa, 
was  taught  the  Arabic  method  of  keeping  accounts,  and 
finding  it  more  convenient  and  preferable  to  the  European 
method,  he  drew  up  a  treatise  for  the  purpose  of  intro- 
ducing it  into  Italy,  where  it  was  cultivated  with  success, 
and  became  speedily  known  to  all  mathematicians  From 
Italy  the  knowledge  of  the  Arabic  cyphers  and  algebra  was 
afterwards  communicated  to  the  other  countries  of  Europe. 
He  was  author  of  a  treatise  on  surveying,  .preserved  in  the 
Magliabecchi  library  at  Florence.* 

LEONARDO  (Leo),  principal  organist  of  the  chapel 
royaj  at  Naples,  was  not  only  admired  and  respected  by 
his  contemporaries,  but  his  memory  still  continues  to  be 
held  in  reverence  by  every  professor  that  is  acquainted 
with  his  \vorks.  He  was  born  in  1689.  The  first  opera  of 
his  composition  is  thought  to  be  "  Sofonisba,"  which  was 
pei  formed  in  Naples  in  1718,  and  the  last,  "  Siface,"  iu 
Bologna,  1737.  Between  these  he  produced  three  operas 
for  Venice,  and  four  for  Rome.  Leo  likewise  set  the 
"  Olimpiade"  of  Metastasio.  "  Dirti  ben  mio  vovice"  was 
in  extreme  high  favour,  as  set  by  Leo,  about  the  middle 
of  the  last  century,  in  England,  where  it  was  sure  to  be 
heard  at  every  musical  performance,  both  public  and  pri- 
vate. Leo  likewise  set  Metastasio' s  oratorio  of  "  St.  Elena 
al  Calvario,"  in  which  there  are  some  very  fine  airs.  His 
celebrated  "  Miserere,"  in  eight  real  parts,  though  imper- 
fectly performed  in  London  at  the  Pantheon,  for  Ansani's 
benefit,  1781,  convinced  real  judges  that  it  was  of  the 
highest  class  of  choral  compositions. 

The  purity  of  his  harmony,  and  elegant  simplicity  of  his 
melody,  are  no  less  remarkable  in  such  of  these  dramas  as 
Dr.  Burney  examined,  than  the  judicious  arrangement  of 
the  parts.  But  the  masses  and  motets,  which  are  carefully 
preserved  by  the  curious,  and  still  performed  in  the 
churches  at  Naples,  have  all  the  choral  learning  of  the 
sixteenth  century.  There  are  likewise  extant,  trios,  for 
two  violins  and  a  base,  superior  in  correctness  of  counter- 

'  Diet  Hist.  *  DUt.  HUt.— Thomson's  History  of  the  Royal  Society. 


LEONARDO.  183 

•   -• 

point  and  elegance  of  design  to  any  similar  productions  of 
the  same 'period.  This  complete  musician  is  equally  cele- 
brated as  an  instructor  and  composer  ;  and  the  "  Solfeggi," 
which  he  composed  for  the  use  of  the  vocal  students,  in  the 
conservatorio  over  which  he  presided  at  Naples,  are  still 
eagerly  sought  and  studied,  not  only  in  Italy,  but  in  every 
part  of  Europe,  where  singing  is  regularly  taught.  This 
great  musician  died  about  1742.  His  death  was  unhappily 
precipitated  by  an  accident  which  at  first  was  thought 
trivial;  for,  having  a  tumour,  commonly  called  a  bur,  on 
his  right  cheek,  which  growing,  in  process  of  time,  to  a 
considerable  magnitude,  he  was  advised  to  have  it  taken 
off;  but  whether  from  the  unskilfulness  of  the  operator,  or 
a  bad  habit  of  body,  a  mortification  ensued,  which  cost  him 
his  life. ' 

LEONICENUS  (NICHOLAS),  an  eminent  Italian  phy-, 
sician,  was  born  in  one  of  the  Venetian  states  in  1428.  He  : 
was  professor  of  medicine  at  Ferrara  during  upwards  of, 
sixty  years,  and  was  the  first  person  who  undertook  to 
translate  the  works  of  Galen  into  Latin.  His  attachment, 
to  literary  pursuits  alienated  him  from  practice;  and  in 
excuse  he  used  to  say,  "  I  do  more  service  to  the  public 
than  if  I  visited  the  sick,  by  instructing  those  who  are 
to  cure  them."  Extending  his  attention  also  to  the  belles 
lettres,  he  wrote  some  poetry,  and  translated  into  Italian 
the  history  of  Dion  Cassius,  and  the  dialogues  of  Lucian. 
Until  the  age  of  thirty,  Leonicenus  was  tormented  with 
frequent  attacks  of  epilepsy,  which  reduced  him  at  times 
to  melancholy  and  despair.  This  disease,  however,  after- 
wards left  him,  and,  by  means  of  great  regularity  and  tem- 
perance, he  attained  the  age  of  ninety-six  years,  and  died 
in  1524,  possessed  of  all  his  faculties.  To  one  who  in« 
quired,  with  astonishment,  by  what  secret  he  had  preserved 
this  entire  possession  of  his  faculties,  together  with  an  erect 
body  and  vigorous  health,  at  so  great  an  age,  he  replied, 
that  it  was  the  effect  of  innocence  of  manners,  tranquillity 
of  mind,  and  frugality  in  diet.  The  duke  and  senate  of. 
Ferrara  erected  a  monument  to  his  memory.  He  left  se- 
veral works,  most  of  which  have  been  several  times  re- 
printed, but  are  not  now  in  request,  except  perhaps  his 
examination  of  the  errors  of  Pliny,  &c.  "  Plinii  et  aliorurn 
plurimum  auctorum  qui  de  simplicibus  medicaminibui 

1  Barney's  Hist,  of  Music,  vol.  IV. — aud  the  same  in  Rees's  Cyclepadia. 


184  LEONICENU8. 

£0 

scripserunt,  crrores  notati,"  Bude,  1532,  folio,  which  in- 
volved  him  in  a  controversy,  sustained  with  his  usual 
tranquillity  ;  and  bis  "  Liber  de  Epidemia  quam  Itali  mor- 
bum  Gallicum  vocant,"  Venice,  1497,  4to,  a  book  of  great 
rarity.  He  was  the  first  in  Italy  who  treated  of  this  dis- 
order1. There  is  an  edition  of  all  his  works,  printed  at 
Bale,  1533,  fol.1 

LEONICO.     See  TOMEO. 
LEONTIUS  PILATUS.     See  PILATUS. 
LEOWITZ  (CYPRIAN),  a  celebrated  astronomer  in  the 
sixteenth  century,  was  born  in  Bohemia,  and  was  appointed 
mathematician  to  Otho  Henry,  elector  palatine.     He  ac- 
quired a  high  reputation  by  his  astronomical  productions, 
of  which  the  principal  were,  "  Ephemerides  ab  anno  1556 
ad  ann.  1606;"  '*  Expedita  Ratio  constituendi  Tin-mat  is 
coelestis ;"  "  Loca  stellarum  fixarum  ab  anno  Dom.  1549 
usque  in  ann.  2029 ;"  and  "  De  Eclipsibus  Liber.*'     Ty- 
cho  Brain-  paid  him  a  visit  in  1569,  when  they  had  several 
conversations  on  their  favourite  subjects.     Notwithstanding 
the  great  learning  of  Leowitz,  he  was  weak  enough  to  be- 
come the  dupe  of  judicial  astrology.     He  died  in  Swabia 
1574.     He  'jad  predicted  that  the  world  would  come  to  an 
end    in  1584;    and   of  this   prophecy   many   priests   and 
preachers   took   advantage   as   the   important   period   ap- 
proached, and  enriched  themselves  at  the  expence  of  the 
fears  of  their  people.* 
LE  POIS.     See  POIS. 
LE  QUIEN.     See  QU1EN. 

LERMONT  (THOMAS),  a  poet  of  Scotland,  who  flou- 
rished in  the  thirteenth  century,  is  familiarly  known  by 
the  name  of  Thomas  the  Rhymer.  The  history  of  bis  life 
is  involved  in  much  obscurity.  Wbat  has  been  unravelled 
may  be  seen  in  our  authority.  He  was  a  prophet  as  well 
as  a  poet.  His  merit  in  the  former  character  may  be  dis- 
puted, but  of  his  poetical  talents,  Mr.  Walter  Scott  ha* 
enabled  the  public  to  judge,  by  giving  an  excellent  edition 
of  his  metrical  romance  of  «*  Sir  Tristrem,"  published  in 
1804,  and  very  ably  illustrated  with  notes,  &c.  by  Mr. 
Scott,  who  has  in  this  work  shown  that  the  most  arduous 
labours  of  the  antiquary  are  not  incompatible  with  the 
genius  and  spirit  of  the  poet.' 

I  Gen.  Diet. — Moreri.— R«»'»  C'yclop»cli«. — Suit  Onoraait. 
*  Moreri.— (Jen.  DicU  >  Mr.  Scotl's  edition. 


L  E  S  B  O  N  A  X.  185 

LE  ROY.     See  ROY. 

LESBONAX,  a  native  of  Mitylene,  who  flourished  in 
the  first  century  of  the  Christian  aera,  was  a  disciple  of 
Timocrates,  afterwards  became  a  teacher  of  philosophy 
in  his  native  city,  and  obtained  a  great  number  of  scho- 
lars. He  was  author  of  many  books  of  philosophy,  and 
Photius  says  he  had  read  sixteen  orations  written  by 
him.  Two  of  these  were  first  published  by  Aldus,  in 
his  edition  of  the  ancient  orators,  in  1513  ;  afterwards 
by  Henry  Stephens,  with  the  orations  of  JEschines,  Lysias, 
and  others  ;  and  in  1619,  by  Gruter.  Lesbonax  is  said. 
to  have  been  the  author  of  a  treatise  "  De  Figuris 
Grammaticis,"  printed  with  Ammonius,  Leyden,  1739, 
4to.  He  left  a  son  named  Potamon,  an  eminent  rhe- 
torician at  Rome,  in  the  reign  of  the  emperor  Tiberius. 
So  sensible  were  the  magistrates  of  Mitylene  of  his 
merits,  and  of  the  utility  of  his  labours,  that  they  caused 
a  medal  to  be  struck  in  his  honour :  one  of  which  was 
discovered  in  the  south  of  France  about  1740,  and  an 
engraving  of  it,  with  a  learned  dissertation,  published  in 
the  year  174-4,  by  M.  Gary,  of  the  Academy  of  Marseilles, 
but  there  seems  some  reason  to  think  that  Lesbonax  the 
philosopher,  and  Lesbonax  the  grammarian,  were  different 
persons.1 

LESCAILLE  (JAMES),  a  celebrated  Dutch  printer,  was 
born  in  1610  of  an  illustrious  family  at  Geneva,  which  re- 
moved to  Holland,  where  his  press  became  famous  for  the 
number  of  beautiful  and  accurate  editions  which  issued 
from  it.  He  was  also  esteemed  an  excellent  poet;  and  his 
daughter,  Catherine  Lescaille,  who  died  June  8,  171 1,  was 
so  much  admired  for  her  poetical  talents,  as  to  be  called 
the  Dutch  Sappho,  and  the  tenth  Muse.  A  collection  of 
her  Poems  was  printed  in  1728,  with  the  following  trage- 
dies: Genseric,  Wenceslaus,  Herod  and  Mariamne,  Her- 
cules and  Deianira,  Nicomedes,  Ariadne,  Cassandra,  &c. 
which,  although  they  are  not  written  according  to  the  or- 
dinary rules  of  the  drama,  frequently  discover  marks  of 
superior  genius.  James  Lescaille  was  honoured  with  the 
poetic  crown  by  the  emperor  Leopold  in  1663,  and  died 
in  1677.' 

LESCHASSIER    (JAMES),  an   able   lawyer,  and   celer 
brated  advocate  of  the  parliament  of  Paris,  was  born  in 

1  Idorcri.— Suit  Ononagt.  >•  Moreri — Diet.  Hitt. 


186  L  E  S  C  H  A  S  S  I  E  R. 

•j 

that  city  in  1550,  of  a  reputable  family.  When  Henry  IV. 
to  whom  he  had  remained  faithful  during  the  fury  of  the 
League,  wanted  to  support  the  annuities  charged  on  the 
H6tel  de  Ville,  Leschassier  had  influence  enough  to  dis- 
suade him  from  his  design  by  two  very  able  petitions.  He 
was  consulted  by  the  Venetian  republic,  in  1605,  respect- 
ing their  disputes  with  pope  Paul  V.  and  replied  by  his 
"  Consultatio  Parisini  cujusdam,"  printed  in  1606,  4to, 
\vhich  proves  him  to  have  been  a  learned  and  judicious 
canonist.  He  died  April  28,  1625,  at  Paris,  aged  seventy- 
five.  The  most  complete  edition  of  his  works  is  that  of 
Paris,  1652,  4to,  which  contains  several  curious  and  inte- 
resting particulars  concerning  the  liberties  of  the  Galilean 
church,  and  other  affairs  of  great  importance.1 

LESD1GUIKRES  (FRANCIS  DE  BONNE,  DUKE  DE),  peer, 
marechal,  and  constable  of  France,  governor  of  Dauphiny, 
and  one  of  the  greatest  generals  of  his  age,  was  born  April 
1,  1543,  at  St.  Bonnet  de  Chamsaut,  in  Dauphiny,  of  a 
noble  and  ancient  family.  He  was  among  the  chiefs  of  the 
protestants,  for  whom  he  took  several  places,  and  when 
Henry  IV.  ascended  the  throne,  received  fresh  marks  of 
his  esteem,  being  appointed  lieutenant-general  of  his 
forces  in  Piedmont,  Savoy,  and  Dauphiny.  Lesdiguieres 
defeated  the  duke  of  Savoy  at  the  battle  of  Esparon,  April 
15,  1591,  and  in  several  other  engagements;  and  when 
the  king  blamed  him  for  having  suffered  that  prince  to  build 
Fort  Barreaux,  he  replied,  "  Let  the  duke  of  Savoy  be  at 
that  expence  ;  your  majesty  wants  a  fortress  opposite  to 
Montmelian,  and  when  it  is  built  and  stored,  we  will  take 
it.'*  He  kept  his  word,  and  conquered  Savoy.  This  brave 
man  received  the  marechal's  staff  in  1607,  and  his  estate 
of  Lesdiguieres  was  made  a  dukedom,  as  a  reward  for  his 
services.  At  length  he  abjured  protestantism  at  Grenoble, 
and  was  afterwards  presented  by  his  son-in-law,  the  mare- 
dial  de  Crequi,  with  letters,  in  which  the  king  appointed 
him  constable,  July  24,  1622.  He  commanded  the  troops 
in  Italy  in  1625,  and  died  at  Valence  in  Dauphiny,  Sept. 
28,  1626,  aged  eighty-four.  His  secretary,  Lewis  Videl, 
has  written  his  life,  or  rather  his  eulogy,  1638,  folio.  There 
were,  however,  many  defects  in  his  moral  character,  and 
his  apostacy  is  said  to  have  been  founded  in  avarice.* 
cu 

i  Moreri.-—  Niceron.  vol.  XXXIII.— Saxii  Onomasticon. . 
,*  aiomL— Diet.  Hift.  *    '      - 


LESLEY.  187 

LESLEY  (JOHN),  the  celebrated  bishop  of  Ross  in  Scot- 
land,  was  descended  from  a  very  ancient  family,  and  bora 
in  1527.     He  had  his  education  in  the  university  of  Aber- 
deen ;  and,  in   1547,  was  made  canon  of  the  cathedral- 
church  of  Aberdeen  and  Murray.     After  this,  he  travelled 
into  France  ;  and  pursued  his  studies  in  the  universities  of 
Thoulouse,  Poictiers,  and  Paris,  at  which  place  he  took  the 
degree  01  doctor  of  laws.     He  continued  abroad  till  1554, 
when  he  was  commanded  home  by  the  queen-regent,  and 
made  official  and  vicar-general  of  the  diocese  of  Aberdeen  ; 
and,  entering  into  the  priesthood,  became  parson  of  Une, 
or  Oyne.    About  this  time  the  doctrines  of  the  reformation 
having  reached  Scotland,  were  zealously  opposed  by  our 
author ;  and,  a  solemn  dispute  being  held  between  the  pro- 
testants  and  papists  in  1560,  at  Edinburgh,  Lesley  was  a 
principal  champion  on  the  side  of  the  latter,  and  had  Knox 
for  one  of  his  antagonists.     This,  however,  was  so  far  from 
putting  an  end  to  the  divisions,  that  they  daily  increased  ; 
which  occasioning  many  disturbances  and  commotions,  both 
parties  agreed   to  send  deputations,    inviting  home  the 
queen,  who  was  then  absent  in  France.     It  was  a  matter  of 
importance  to  be  expeditious  in  this  race  of  politic  cour- 
tesy ;  and  Lesley,  who  was  employed  by  the  Roman  catho- 
lics, made  such  dispatch,  that  he  arrived  several  days  be- 
fore lord  James  Stuart,  who  was  sent  by  the  protestants,  to 
Vitri,  where  queen  Mary  was  then  lamenting  the  death  of 
her  husband,  the  king  of  France.     Having  delivered  to  her 
his  credentials,  he  told  her  majesty  of  lord  James  Stuart's 
(who  was  her  natural  brother)  coming  from  the  protestants 
in  Scotland,  and  of  his  designs  against  the  Roman  catholic. 
religion  ;  and  advised  her  to  detain  him  in  France  by  some 
honourable  employment  till  she  could  settle  her  affairs  at 
home  ;  thus  infusing  suspicions  of  her  protestant  subjects 
into  the  queen's  mind,  with  a  view  that  she  should  throw 
herself  entirely  into  the  hands  of  those  who  were  of  her  own 
religion.     The  queen,  however,  not  at  all  distrusting  the 
nobility,  who  had  sent  lord  James,  desired  Lesley  to  wait, 
till  she  could  consult  with  her  friends  upon  the  methods 
most  proper  for  her  to  take.     At  first,  the  court  of  France 
opposed  her  return  home  ;  but,  finding  her  much  inclined 
to  it,  they  ordered  a  fleet  to  attend  her;  and  Lesley  em- 
barked with  her  at  Calais  for  Scotland,  Aug.  19,  1561. 

Soon  after  his  arrival,  he  was  appointed  one  of  the  se- 
nators of  the  college  of  justice,  and  sworn  into  the  privy- 


188  L  E  S  L  E  Y. 

council.  In  1564,  the  abbey  of  Lundores  was  conferred 
upon  him  ;  and,  upon  the  death  of  Sinclair  bishop  of  Ross, 
he  was  promoted  to  that  see.  This  advancement  was  no 
more  than  he  merited  from  the  head  of  the  Roman  church 
in  Scotland,  in  whose  defence  he  was  always  an  active  and 
able  disputant  with  the  reformed  party.  His  learning  was 
not  inferior  to  his  other  attainments  ;  nor  was  his  attention 
so  entirely  absorbed  in  ecclesiastical  matters,  as  to  prevent 
his  introducing  some  important  improvements  in  the  civil 
state  of  the  kingdom.  To  this  end,  having  observed  that 
all  the  ancient  laws  were  growing  obsolete,  for  want  of 
being  collected  into  a  body,  he  represented  this  matter  to 
the  queen,  and  prevailed  with  her  majesty  to  appoint 
proper  persons  for  the  work.  Accordingly,  a  commission 
was  made  out,  granting  to  Lesley,  and  fifteen  others,  privy- 
counsellors  and  advocates  in  the  law,  authority  to  print  the 
same.  Thus  it  is  to  the  care  principally  of  the  bishop  of 
Ross,  that  the  Scots  owe  the  first  impression  of  their  laws 
at  Edinburgh,  in  1566,  commonly  called  the  black  acts  of 
parliament,  from  their  being  printed  in  the  black  Saxon 
character.  Upon  the  queen's  flying  into  England  from  her 
protestant  subjects,  who  had  taken  up  arms  against  her,, 
queen  Elizabeth  appointed  commissioners  at  York  to  exa- 
mine the  case  between  her  and  them,  and  bishop  Lesley 
was  one  of  those  chosen  by  Mary,  in  1568,  to  defend  her 
cause,  which  he  did  with  great  vigour  and  strength  of  rea- 
soning ;  and,  when  this  method  proved  ineffectual,  appeared 
afterwards  in  the  character  of  ambassador  at  the  English 
court,  to  complain  of  the  injustice  done  to  his  queen. 
Finding  no  notice  taken  of  his  public  solicitations,  he  be- 
gan to  form  schemes  to  procure  her  escape  privately,  and 
at  the  same  time  seems  to  have  been  concerned  with  fo- 
reign courts  in  conspiracies  against  queen  Elizabeth.  With 
a  view,  however,  to  serve  queen  Mary,  he  hit  upon  the 
unfortunate  expedient  of  negotiating  her  marriage  with  the 
duke  of  Norfolk  ;  which  being  discovered,  the  duke  was 
convicted  of  treason,  and  executed.  Lesley  being  exa- 
mined upon  it,  pleaded  the  privileges  of  an  ambassador ; 
alleging,  that  he  had  done  nothing  but  what  his  place  and 
duty  demanded  for  procuring  the  liberty  of  his  princess; 
and  that  he  came  into  England  with  sufficient  warrant  and 
authority,  which  he  had  produced,  and  which  had  been 
admitted.  It  was  answered,  that  the  privileges  of  ambas- 


LESLEY.  189 

jadors  could  not  protect  those  who  offended  against  the 
majesty  of  the  princes  to  whom  they  were  sent ;  and  that 
they  werfe  to  be  considered  in  no  other  light  than  as  ene- 
mies who  practised  rebellion  against  the  state.  To  this 
our  prelate  replied,  that  he  had  neither  raised  nor  prac- 
tised rebellion  ;  but,  perceiving  the  adversaries  of  queen 
Mary  countenanced,  and  her  deprived  of  all  hope  of  liberty, 
he  could  not  abandon  his  sovereign  in  her  afflictions,  but 
do  his  best  to  procure  her  freedom ;  and  that  it  would 
never  be  found  that  the  privileges  of  ambassadors  were 
violated,  via  juris,  by  course  of  law,  but  only  via  facti, 
by  way  of  fact,  which  seldom  had  good  success. 

At  length,  after  several  debates,  five  civilians,   Lewis, 
Dale,  Drury,  Aubry,  and  Jones,  were  appointed  to  eja- 
mine  the  bishop  of  Ross's  case,  and  to  give  in  answers  to 
the  following  queries.     1.  Whether  an   ambassador,  who 
raises   rebellion  against  the  prince  to  whom  he  is  sent, 
should  enjoy  the  privileges  of  an  ambassador,  and  not  ra- 
ther be  liable  to  punishment  as  an  enemy  ?  To  this  it  was 
answered,  that  such  an  ambassador,  by  the  laws  of  nations, 
and  the  civil  law  of  the  Romans,  has  forfeited  the  privi- 
leges of  an  ambassador,  and  is  liable  to  punishment.     2. 
Whether  the  minister  or  agent  of  a  prince  deposed  from 
his  public  authority,  and  in  whose  stead  another  is  substi- 
tuted, may  enjoy  the  privileges  of  an  ambassador  ?  To  this 
it  was  answered,  if  such  a  prince  be  lawfully  deposed,  his 
agent  cannot  challenge  the  privileges  of  an  ambassador, 
since  none  but  absolute  princes,  and  such  as  enjoy  a  royal 
prerogative,    can  constitute  ambassadors.      3.  Whether  a 
prince,  who  comes  into  another  prince's  country,  and  is 
there  kept  prisoner,  can  have  his  agent,   and  whether  that 
agent  can  be  reputed  an  ambassador  ?    To  this  it   was  an- 
swered, if  such  a  prince  have  not  lost  his  sovereignty,  he 
may  have  an  agent;  but  whether  that  agent  may  be  re- 
puted an  ambassador,  dependeth  upon  the  authority  of  his 
commission.     4.  Whether  if  a  prince  declare  to  such  an 
agent,  and  his  prince  in  custody,  that  he  shall  no  longer 
be  reputed  an  ambassador,  that  agent  may,   by  law,  chal- 
lenge the  privileges  of  an  ambassador  ?    To  this  it  was  an- 
swered, that  a  prince  may  forbid  an  ambassador  to  enter 
into  his  kingdom,  and  may  command  him  to   depart  the 
kingdom,  if  he  keep  himself  not  within  the  bounds  pre- 
scribed to  an  ambassador;  yet  in  the  mean  while  he  is  to 
enjoy  the  privileges  of  an  ambassador 


190  LESLEY. 

Queen  Elizabeth  and  her  cdunsel  being  satisfied  with 
these  answers  of  the  civilians,  sent  bishop  Lesley  prisoner 
to  the  isle  of  Ely,  and  afterwards  to  the  Tower  of  London  ; 
but  at  length  he  was  set  at  liberty  in  1573,  and  being  ba- 
nished England,  he  retired  to  the  Netherlands.  The  two 
following  years  he  employed  in  soliciting  the  kings  of 
France  and  Spain,  and  all  the  German  princes,  to  interest 
themselves  in  the  deliverance  of  his  mistress.  Finding  them 
tardy  in  their  proceedings,  he  went  to  Rome,  to  solicit  the 
pope's  interference  with  them,  but  all  his  efforts  being 
fruitless,  he  had  recourse  to  his  pen,  and  published  several 
pieces  to  promote  the  same  design.  In  1579,  he  was 
made  suffragan  and  vicar-general  of  the  archbishopric  of 
Rouen  in  Normandy,  and,  in  his  visitation  of  that  diocese, 
was  apprehended  and  thrown  into  prison,  and  obliged  to 
pay  three  thousand  pistoles  for  his  ransom,  to  prevent  his 
being  given  op  to  queen  Elizabeth.  He  then  remained 
unmolested  under  the  protection  of  Henry  III.  of  France ; 
but,  upon  the  accession  of  Henry  IV.  a  protestant,  who 
was  supported  in  his  claim  to  that  crown  by  queen  Eliza- 
beth,  he  was  apprehended,  in  his  visitation  through  his 
diocese,  in  1590  ;  and,  being  thrown  into  prison,  was  again 
obliged  to  pay  three  thousand  pistoles,  to  save  himself  from 
being  given  up  to  Elizabeth.  In  1593,  he  was  declared 
bishop  of  Constance,  with  licence  to  hold  the  bishopric  of 
Ross,  till  he  should  obtain  peaceable  possession  of  the 
church  of  Constance  and  its  revenues.  Some  time  after 
this,  he  went  and  resided  at  Brussels  ;  and  when  no  hopes 
remained  of  his  returning  to  his  bishopric  of  Ross,  by  the 
establishment  of  the  reformation  under  king  James,  he  re- 
tired into  a  monastery  at  Guirtenburg,  about  two  miles 
from  Brussels,  where  he  passed  the  remainder  of  his  days, 
died  May  31,  1596,  and  lies  buried  there  under  a  mo- 
nument erected  to  his  memory  by  his  nephew  and  heir, 
John  Lesley. 

His  character  is  represented  much  to  his  advantage,  by 
several  writers,  both  at  home  and  abroad  ;  and  all  parties 
agree  in  speaking  of  him  as  a  man  of  great  learning,  an 
able  statesman,  and  a  zealons  churchman.  His  fidelity  to  his 
queen  was  certainly  honourable  in  its  motive,  although  it 
is  impossible  to  defend  all  bis  proceedings.  Dodd  informs 
us  that  when  at  Paris  he  laid  the  foundation  of  three  col- 
leges for  the  education  of  popish  missionaries ;  one  for  his 
countrymen  at  Paris,  which  was  completed ;  another  at 


LESLEY. 

Home,  which  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Jesuits  ;  and  a  third 
at  Doway,  the  superior  of  which,  for  some  years,  was  a 
Scotch  Jesuit. 

Bishop  Lesley's  writings  are,   1.  "  Afflicti  Aninw  Conso- 
lationes,  &  tranquilli  Animi  Conservatio,"  Paris,  1574,  8vo. 
2.  "  De  Origine,   Moribus,    &  Rebus  gestis   Scotorum," 
Romae,  1578,  4to.     It  consists  of  ten  books,  of  which  the 
three  last,  making  half  the  volume,  are  dedicated  to  queen 
Mary  ;  to  whom  they  had  been  presented  in  English,  seven 
years  before  the  first  publication  in  Latin.     There  are  se- 
parate copies  of  them  in  several  libraries.     See  Catalog, 
MSS.  Oxon.     This  valuable  history  is  carried  down  to  the 
queen's  return  from  France  in  1561.     He  seems  unwilling 
to  divulge  what  he  knew  of  some  transactions  after  that 
period.     "  Some  things,"  says  he,  "  savoured  so  much  of 
ingratitude  and  perfidy,  that,  although  it  were  very  proper 
they  should  be  known,  yet  it  were  improper  for  me  to  re- 
cord them,  because  often,  with  the  danger  of  my  life,  I 
endeavoured  to  put  a  stop  to  them ;  and  I  ought  to  do  all 
that  is  in  me,  not  to  let  them  be  known  unto  strangers.'* 
With  this  work  are  published,  3.  "Paraenesis  ad  Nobilitatem 
Populumque  Scotorum  :"  and,  4.  "  Regionum  &  Insularum 
Scotiae  Descriptio."     5."  "  Defence  of  the  Honour  of  Mary 
Queen  of  Scotland ;  with  a  Declaration  of  her  right,  title, 
and  interest,  to  the  crown  of  England,"  Liege,  1571,  8vo, 
which  was  immediately  suppressed.  6.  "  A  Treatise,  shew- 
ing, that  the  Regimen  of  Women  is   conformable  to  the 
Law  of  God  and  Nature."    These  two  last  are  ascribed,  by 
Parsons  the  Jesuit,  to  Morgan  Philips,  but  Camden  asserts 
them  to  be  our  author's,  Annal.  Eliz.  sub.  ann.  1569.     7. 
"  DeTitulo  &  Jure  Marias  Scotorum  Reginae,  quo  Anglias 
Successionem  Jure  sibi  vindicat,"  Rheims,  1580,  4to.     8. 
There  is  a  MS.  upon  the  same  subject  in  French,  entitled 
"  Remonstrance  au  Pape,"  &c.  Cotton  library,  Titus,  cxii. 
1.  and  F.  3.  14.     9.  "  An  Account  of  his  Embassage  in. 
England,  from  1568  to  1572,"  MS.  in  the  advocates'  li- 
brary in  Scotland.    Catal.  of  Oxford  MSS.     10.  "  An  Apo- 
logy for  the  Bishop  of  Ross,  as  to  what  is  laid  to  his  Charge 
concerning  the  Duke  of  Norfolk,"  MS.  in  the  library  of 
the  lord  Longueville.     11.  "  Several  Letters  in  the  hands 
of  Dr.  George  Mackenzie,"  who  wrote  his  life.1 

1  Life    by   Mackenzie,  vol.    IF. — Spotfwood's   and    Robertson's   History.— 
La'utg's  History,— Dodd's  Church  History. — Strype's  Life  of  Griudal,  p.  1>0. 


19*  L  E  S  L  I  £ 

LESLIE  (Dr.  JOHN),  bishop  of  Cloghcr  in  Ireland,  was 
descended  from  an  ancient  family,  and  born  at  Balquhaine, 
in  the  north  of  Scotland.  The  first  part  of  his  education 
was  at  Aberdeen,  whence  he  removed  to  Oxford.  After- 
wards he  travelled  into  Spain,  Italy,  Germany,  and  France  : 
he  spoke  French,  Spanish,  and  Italian,  with  the  same  pro- 
priety and  fluency  as  the  natives ;  and  was  so  great  a  mas- 
ter of  the  Latin,  that  it  was  said  of  him,  when  in  Spain, 
Solus  Lcsleius  Latine  loquitur.  He  continued  twenty-two 
years  abroad  ;  and,  during  that  time,  was  at  the  siege  of 
Kochelle,  and  the  expedition  to  the  isle  of  Rhee,  with  the 
duke  of  Buckingham.  He  was  all  along  conversant  in 
courts,  and  at  home  was  happy  in  that  of  Charles  I.  who 
admitted  him  into  his  privy. council  both  in  Scotland  and 
Ireland  ;  in  which  stations  he  was  continued  by  Charles  II. 
After  the  restoration.  His  chief  preferment  in  the  church 
of  Scotland  was  the  bishopric  of  the  Orkneys,  whence  be 
was  translated  to  Raphoe  in  Ireland,  in  1633;  and,  the 
same  year,  sworn  a  privy-counsellor  in  that  kingdom.  He 
built  a  stately  palace  in  his  diocese,  in  the  form  and  strength 
of  a  castle,  one  of  the  finest  episcopal  palaces  in  Ireland, 
and  proved  to  be  useful  afterwards  in  the  rebellion  of  1641, 
by  preserving  a  good  part  of  that  country.  The  good 
bishop  exerted  himself,  as  much  as  he  could,  in  defence 
of  the  royal  cause,  and  endured  a  siege  in  his  castle  of 
Raphoe,  before  he  would  surrender  it  to  Oliver  Cromwell, 
being  the  last  which  held  out  in  that  country.  He  then 
retired  to  Dublin,  where  he  always  used  the  liturgy  of  the 
church  of  Ireland  in  his  family,  and  even  had  frequent 
confirmations  and  ordinations.  After  the  restoration,  he 
came  over  to  England;  and,  in  1661,  was  translated  to 
the  see  of  Clogher.  He  died  in  1671,  aged  above  100 
years,  having  been  above  50  years  a  bishop  ;  and  was  then 
consequently  the  oldest  bishop  in  the  world.1 

LESLIE  (CHARLES),  the  second  son  of  the  preceding, 
and  a  very  distinguished  writer,  was  born  in  Ireland,  we 
know  not  in  what  year ;  and  admitted  a  fellow-commoner 
in  Dublin  college  in  1664,  where  he  continued  till  he 
commenced  M.  A.  In  1671;  on  the  death  of  his  father, 
he  came  to  England  and  entered  himself  in  the  Temple 
at  London,  where  he  studied  the  law  for  some  years  j  but 

1   Harris's  edition  of  Ware. — Atb.  Ox. — Biog.  Brit. 


LESLIE.  193 

afterwards  relinquished  it,  and  applied  himself  to  divinity. 
In  1680  he  was  admitted  into  holy  orders;  and  in  1687 
became  chancellor  of  the  cathedral-church  or  diocese  of 
Connor.  About  this  time  he  rendered  himself  particularly 
obnoxious  to  the  Popish  party  in  Ireland,  by  his  zealous 
opposition  to  them,  which  was  thus  called  forth.  Roger 
Boyle,  bishop  of  Clogher,  dying  in  1687,  Patrick  Tyrrel 
was  made  titular  popish  bishop,  and  had  the  revenues  of 
the  see  assigned  him  by  king  James.  He  set  up  a  convent 
of  friars  in  Monaghan  ;  and,  fixing  his  habitation  there, 
held  a  public  visitation  of  his  clergy  with  great  solemnity  ; 
when,  some  subtle  logicians  attending  him,  he  ventured 
to  challenge  the  protestant  clergy  to  a  public  disputation. 
Leslie  accepted  the  challenge,  and  disputed  to  the  satis- 
faction of  the  protestants;  though  it  happened,  as  it  gene- 
rally does  at  such  contests,  that  both  sides  claimed  the  vic- 
tory. He  afterwards  held  another  public  disputation  with 
two  celebrated  popish  divines  in  the  church  of  Tynan,  in 
the  diocese  of  Armagh,  before  a  very  numerous  assembly 
of  persons  of  both  religions ;  the  issue  of  which  was,  that 
Mr.  John  Stewart,  a  popish  gentleman,  solemnly  renounced 
the  errors  of  the  church  of  Rome. 

As  the  papists  had  got  possession  of  an  episcopal  see, 
they  engrossed  other  offices  too  ;  and  a  popish  high-sheriff 
was  appointed  for  the  county  of  Monaghan.  This  pro- 
ceeding alarmed  the  gentlemen  in  that  country  ;  who,  de- 
pending much  on  Leslie's  knowledge  as  a  justice  of  peace, 
repaired  to  him,  then  confined  by  the  gout  to  his  house. 
He  told  them,  that  it  would  be  as  illegal  in  them  to  per- 
mit the  sheriff  to  act,  as  it  would  be  in  him  to  attempt  it. 
But  they  insisted  that  himself  should  appear  in  person  on 
the  bench,  at  the  approaching  quarter-sessions,  and  all 
promised  to  act  as  he  did  ;  so  he  was  carried  there  with 
much  difficulty,  and  in  great  pain.  Upon  the  question, 
whether  the  sheriff  was  legally  qualified,  the  latter  replied, 
"  That  he  was  of  the  king's  own  religion,  and  it  was  his 
majesty's  will  that  he  should  be  sheriff."  Leslie  then  ob- 
served, "  That  they  were  not  inquiring  into  his  majesty's 
religion,  but  whether  he  (the  pretended  sheriff)  had  qua- 
lified himself  according  to  law,  for  acting  as  a  proper  offi- 
cer ;  that  the  law  was  the  king's  will,  and  nothing  else 
to  be  deemed  such  ;  that  his  subjects  had  no  other  way  of 
knowing  his  will  but  as  it  is  revealed  to  them  in  his  laws; 
and  it  must  always  be  thought  to  continue  so,  till  the  carv* 

VOL.  XX.  O 


LESLIE. 

trary  is  notified  to  them  in  the  same  authentic  manner." 
This  argument  was  so  convincing,  that  the  bench  unani- 
mously agreed  to  commit  the  sheriff  for  his  intrusion  and 
arrogant  contempt  of  the  court.  Leslie  also  committed 
gome  officers  of  that  tumultuous  army  which  the  lord  Tyr- 
connel  raised,  for  robbing  the  country. 

In  this  spirited  conduct  Leslie  acted  like  a  sound  divine 
and  an  upright  magistrate;  but,  while  he  thought  himself 
authorized  to  resist  the  illegal  mandates  of  his  sovereign, 
be  never  approved  of  carrying  these  principles  of  resist- 
ance so  far  as  to  deprive  the  king  of  the  supreme  power ; 
and  persevering  steadily  in  that  opinion,  he  continued, 
after  the  revolution,  in  allegiance  to  king  James.  In  con- 
sequence, refusing  .to  take  the  new  oaths  appointed  upon 
that  change,  he  lost  all  his  preferments  ;  and  in  1689, 
when  the  troubles  began  to  arise  in  Ireland,  withdrew,  with 
his  family,  into  England.  Here  he  employed  his  time  in 
writing  a  great  many  political  pieces  in  support  of  the  cause 
he  had  embraced  ;  and  being  confessedly  a  person  of  ex- 
traordinary wit  and  learning,  he  became  a  very  formidable 
champion  of  the  nonjurors.  His  first  piece  in  this  cause 
was  an  answer  to  Abp.  King's  "  State  of  the  Protestants  in 
Ireland,  under  the  late  King  James's  Government,"  in 
which  he  shewed  himself  as  averse  from  the  principles  and 
practices  of  the  Irish  and  other  Papists,  as  he  was  from 
those  of  the  author  whom  he  refuted.  Neither  did  his 
sufferings  make  him  forget  his  duty  to  the  church  of  Eng- 
land ;  in  defence  of  which  he  shewed  himself  a  strenuous 
champion  against  the  quakers,  many  of  whom  were  con- 
verted by  him.  But,  as  these  converts  were  desirous  of 
returning  to  presbytery,  whence  they  had  last  sprung,  he 
was  obliged  to  treat  the  subject  of  church  government  in 
defence  of  episcopacy.  He  likewise  employed  his  pen  in 
the  general  cause  of  the  Christian  religion,  against  Jews, 
Deists,  and  Socinians.  In  the  mean  time,  however,  these 
writings,  and  his  frequent  visits  to  the  courts  of  St.  Ger- 
main's and  Bar  le  Due,  rendered  him  obnoxious  to  the 
government;  but  he  became  more  so  upon  the  publica- 
tion of  the  "  Hereditary  Right  of  the  Crown  of  England 
asserted  ;"  of  which  he  was  the  reputed  author.  Finding 
himself,  on  this  account,  under  a  necessity  of  leaving  the 
kingdom,  he  repaired  to  the  Pretender  at  Bar  le  Due ; 
where  he  was  allowed  to  officiate,  in  a  private  chapel,  after 
the  rites  of  the  Church  of  England  ;  and  it  is  said  he  took 


LESLIE. 

much  pains  to  convert  the  Pretender  to  the  Protestant  re- 
ligion, but  in  vain  *.  However,  to  promote  the  said  Preten- 
der's interest,  when  some  hopes  of  his  restoration  were 
entertained  by  his  party  in  England,  he  wrote  a  letter  from 
Bar  le  Due,  dated  April  23,  1714,  which  was  printed  and 
dispersed  among  his  adherents,  in  which,  after  giving  a 
flattering  description  of  the  Pretender's  person  and  cha- 
racter, his  graceful  mien,  magnanimity  of  spirit,  devotion 
free  from  bigotry,  application  to  business,  ready  appre- 
hension, sound  judgment,  and  affability,  so  that  none  con- 
versed with  him  without  being  charmed  with  his  good 
sense  and  temper;  he  concludes  with  a  proposal,  "  on 
condition  of  his  being  restored  to  his  crown,  that,  for  the 
security  of  the  church  of  England  as  by  law  established, 
he  would  so  far  wave  his  prerogative,  in  the  nomination  of 
bishops,  deans,  and  all  other  ecclesiastical  preferments  in 
the  gift  of  the  crown,  that  five  bishops  should  be  appointed, 
of  which  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury  for  the  time  being 
always  to  be  one,  who,  upon  any  vacancy,  might  name 
three  persons  to  him,  from  whom  he  would  chuse."  Many 
other  proposals  of  the  like  nature  were  made  soon  after, 
and  several  projects  were  concerted  not  only  in  England, 
but  an  actual  insurrection  begun  in  Scotland  by  his  party, 
in  1715,  all  which  ended  in  the  crushing  and  dispersing 

*  These  last  positions  have  been  ter  of  one  of  those  gentlemen,  a  lady 
contested  in  some  respects  by  an  able  of  the  strictest  veracil  y j  and  from  her 
writer,  who  thus  expresses  his  opinion  :  he  received  many  anecdotes  of  Leslie 
"  That  he  (Leslie)  repaired  to  Bar  le  and  his  associates,  which,  as  he  did 
Due,  and  endeavoured  to  convert  to  the  not  then  foresee  that  he  should  have  the 
churchof  England  him  whom  he  consider-  present  occasion  for  them,  he  has  suf- 
ed  astherightful  sovereignof  England,  fered  to  slip  from  his  memory.  That 
is  indeed  true;  but  we  have  reason  to  lady  is  still  alive,  and  we  have  reason 
believe  that  this  was  not  in  consequence  to  believe  is  in  possession  of  many  let* 
of  his  being  obliged  to  leave  the  king-  ters  by  Leslie,  written  in  confidence 
dom.  There  is,  in  the  first  place,  to  her  grandfather,  both  from  Bar  le 
some  grounds  to  believe,  that  'The  Due,  and  from  St.  Germain's  j  and  by 
Hereditary  Right  of  the  Crown  of  Eng-  the  account  which  she  gave  of  these 
land  asserted'  was  not  written  by  him;  letters,  Leslie  appears  to  have  con- 
and  there  is  still  in  existence  undoubt-  sidered  his  prince  as  a  weak  and  in- 
ed  evidence,  that  in  consequence  of  corrigible  bigot,  though  in  every  thing 
his  great  fame  as  a  polemic,  he  was  but  religion  an  amiable  and  aecoin- 
sent  to  Bar  le  Due  for  the  express  pur-  plished  man."  Dr.  Gleig's  Supple- 
pose  of  endeavouring  to  convert  the  nient  to  ttie  Encyclopaedia  Britannica. 
son  of  James  II.  by  some  gentlemen  To  this  we  may  add,  that  the  real  au- 
of  fortune  in  England,  who  wished  to  thor  of  the  "  Hereditary  Right,"  &c. 
see  that  prince  on  the  throne  of  his  an-  wastheRev.Mr.  Harbin, alsoa  nonjuror, 
cestors.  The  writer  of  this  article  had  according  to  a  MS  note  of  the  late  Mr. 
the  honour  sixteen  or  seventeen  years  Whiston's  in  his  copy  of  the  first  edi- 
ugo,  to  be  known  to  the  grand -daugh-  tion  of  this  Dictionary. 

O   2 


196  L  E  S  L  I  E, 

of  the  rebels,  and  in  the  Pretender's  being  obliged  tp 
leave  the  French  dominions. 

In  this  exigence   he  withdrew  to  Italy,  whither  Leslie 
attended  him,  notwithstanding  the  ill-usage  he  met  with 
at  that  court.     The  Pretender  had   given   him   a  promise 
that  he  should  celebrate  the  church  of  England  service  in, 
his  family ;  and  that  he  would  hear  what  he  should   repre- 
sent to  him  on  the  subject  of  religion.     But  the  Chevalier 
was  far  from  keeping  the  word  Jic  had   given,  and  on  the 
faith  of  which  our  divine  had  come  over  ;  for,  though  he 
allowed  him,  for  form's  sake,  to  celebrate  the  church  of 
England  service  in  his  family,  yet  he  never  was  present 
there ;  and  not  only  refused  to  hear  Leslie  himself,  but 
sheltered  the  ignorance  of  his  priests,  or  the  badness  of 
his  cause,  or  both,  behind   his  authority,  and  absolutely 
forbad  all  discourse  concerning  religion.     However,  Leslie 
put   up   with   every   thing,    in  dutiful  submission  to  his 
avowed  sovereign,  till   1721,  when  he  returned  to  Eng- 
land, resolving,  whatever  the  consequences  might  be,  to 
die  in  his  own  country.     Some  of  his  friends,  acquainting 
lord  Sunderland  with  his  purpose,  implored  his  protection 
for  the  good  old  man,  which  his  lordship  readily  and  ge- 
nerously promised  ;  and  when  a  member  of  the  House  of 
commons  officiously  waited  on  lord   Sunderland  with  the 
news  that  Mr.  Leslie  had  arrived,  he  met  with  such  a  re- 
ception from  his  lordship  as  his  illiberal  errand  deserved. 
Our  author  then  went  over  to  Ireland,    where  he  died 
April   13,'  1722,    at  his  own  house  at  Glaslough,  in  the 
county  of  Monaghan. 

As  to  his  character,  Bayle  styles  him  "  a  man  of  merit 
and  learning,"  and  tells  .us,  that  he  was  the  first  who  wrote 
in  Great  Britain  against  the  errors  of  madam  Bourignon. 
His  books,  adds  he,  are  much  esteemed,  and  especially 
his  treatise  of  "  The  Snake  in  the  Grass."  Salmon  ob- 
serves, that  his  works  must  transmit  him  to  posterity  as  a 
man  thoroughly  learned  and  truly  pious.  Mr.  Harris, 
the  continuator  of  Ware,  informs  us  that  Leslie  made  se- 
veral converts  from  popery;  and  says,  that  notwithstanding 
his  mistaken  opinions  about  government,  and  a  few  other 
matters,  he  deserves  the  highest  praise  for  defending  the 
Christian  religion  against  Deists,  Jews,  Quakers,  and  for 
admirably  well  supporting  the  doctrines  of  the  church  of 
England  against  those  of  Rome.  The  author  of  the  "  Free- 
holder's Journal/'  immediately  after  the  death  of  Mr, 


LESLIE.  197 

Leslie,  observed,  that  when  the  popish  emissaries  were 
most  active  in  poisoning  the  minds  of  the  people,  Mr. 
Leslie  was  equally  vigilant  in  exposing,  both  in  public 
and  private,  the  errors  and  absurdities  ot  the  Romish  doc- 
trines. Yet,  upon  the  abdication  of  king  James,  he  re- 
signed his  livings,  followed  his  fortunes,  and  adhered 
firmly  to  his  interests  ;  and,  after  his  demise,  to  those  of 
the  Pretender.  Notwithstanding  his  well-known  attach- 
ment to  the  Jacobite  interest,  and,  his  frequent  visits  to 
the  court  of  St.  Germain's,  he  was  not  much  molested  by 
the  government  till  a  little  before  Sacheverell's  trial,  when 
he  attacked  Bp.  Burnet  rather  warmly,  in  a  pamphlet 
called  "  The  good  Old  Cause,  or  Lying  in  Truth,"  in 
which  he  endeavoured  to  prove,  from  the  bishop's  former 
works,  the  truth  of  that  doctrine  for  which  the  doctor  was 
prosecuted  by  the  Commons,  and  violently  inveighed  against 
the  bishop  himself. 

Besides  the  political  tracts  which  he  scattered,  Mr.  Leslie 
left  two  volumes,  in  folio,  of  theological  works,  in  which 
he  has  discussed  nearly  all  the  controversies  which  now 
disturb  the  peace  of  the  Christian  church.  Consummate 
learning,  attended  by  the  lowest  humility,  the  strictest 
piety  without  the  least  tincture  of  moroseness,  a  conver- 
sation to  the  last  degree  lively  and  spirited,  and  yet  to  the 
last  degree  innocent,  made  him  the  delight  of  mankind, 
and  leaves  what  Dr.  Hickes  says  of  him  unquestionable, 
that  he  made  more  converts  to  the  church  of  England 
than  any  other  man  of  our  times. 

"A  charge,  however,"  says  the  writer  whom  we  have 
already  quoted  in  the  preceding  note,  "has  been  lately 
brought  against  him  of  such  a  nature,  as,  if  well  founded, 
must  detract,  not  only  from  his  literary  fame,  but  also 
from  his  integrity.  *  The  short  and  easy  Method  with  the 
Deists"  is  unquestionably  his  most  valuable,  and,  appa- 
rently, his  most  original  work ;  yet  this  tract  is  published 
in  French  among  the  works  of  the  abbe  St.  Real,  who  died 
in  1692  ;  and  therefore  it  has  been  said,  that  unless  it  was 
published  in  English  prior  to  that  period,  Charles  Leslie 
must  be  considered  as  a  shameless  plagiary." 

In  answer  to  this  Dr.  Gleig  observes,  that  "  The  Eng- 
lish work  was  certainly  not  published  prior  to  the  death  of 
the  abbe  St.  Real ;  for  the  first  edition  bears  date  July  1 7th, 
1697  ;  and  yet  many  reasons  conspire  to  convince  us,  that 
eur  countryman  was  no  plagiary.  There  is,  indeed,  a 
pinking  similarity  between  the  English  and  the  French  works  $ 


151  LESLIE. 

bujt  this  is  no  complete  proof  that  the  one  was  copied  from 
the  other.'*  Dr.  Gleig,  after  stating  some  remarkable  in- 
?tances  of  a  similar  coincidence,  asks,  "  After  these  in- 
stances of  apparent  plagiarism,  whsch  we  know  to  be  only 
apparent,  has  any  man  a  right  to  say  that  Charles  Leslie 
and  the  abbe"  St.  Re"al  might  not  have  treated  their  sub- 
ject in  the  way  that  they  have  done,  without  either  borrowing 
from  the  other  ?"  And  adds  : 

"  But  this  is  not  all  that  we  have  to  urge  on  the  subject 
If  there  be  plagiarism  in  the  case,  and  the  identity  of  titles 
looks  very  like  it,  it  is  infinitely  more  probable  that  the 
editor  of  St.  Real's  works  stole  from  Leslie,  than  that 
Leslie  stole  from  St.  Re"al,  unless  it  can  be  proved  that  the 
works  of  the  abbe*,  and  this  work  in  particular,  were  pub- 
lished before  1697.  At  that  period  the  English  language 
was  very  little  read  or  understood  on  the  continent ;  whilst 
in  Britain  the  French  language  was  by  scholars  as  gene- 
rally understood  as  at  the  present.  Hence  it  is,  that  so 
many  Frenchmen,  and  indeed  foreigners  of  different  nations, 
thought  themselves  safe  in  pilfering  science  from  the 
British  philosophers ;  whilst  there  is  not,  that  we  know, 
one  well-authenticated  instance  of  a  British  philosopher 
appropriating  to  himself  the  discoveries  of  a  foreigner. 
If,  then,  such  men  as  Leibnitz,  John  Bernouilli,  and  Des 
Cartes,  trusting  to  the  improbability  of  detection,  conde- 
scended to  pilfer  the  discoveries  of  Hooke,  Newton,  and 
Harriot,  is  it  improbable  that  the  editor  of  the  works  of 
St.  Real  should  claim  to  his  friend  a  celebrated  tract,  of 
which  he  knew  the  real  author  to  be  obnoxious  to  the  go- 
vernment of  his  own  country,  and  therefore  not  likely  to 
have  powerful  friends  to  maintain  his  right? 

"  But  farther,  Burnet  bishop  of  Sarum  was  an  excel- 
lent scholar,  and  well-readj  as  every  one  knows,  in  the 
works  of  foreign  divines.  Is  it  conceivable,  that  this  pre- 
late, when  smarting  under  the  lash  of  Leslie,  would  have 
let  slip  so  good  an  opportunity  of  covering  with  disgrace 
his  most  formidable  antagonist,  had  he  known  that  anta- 
gonist to  be  guilty  of  plagiarism  from  the  writings  of  the 
abbe"  St.  Re"al  ?  Let  it  be  granted,  however,  that  Burnet 
was  a  stranger  to  these  writings  and  to  this  plagiarism  ;  it 
can  hardly  be  supposed  that  Le  Clerc  was  a  stranger  to 
them  likewise.  Yet  this  author,  when,  for  reasons  best 
known  to  himself,  he  chose  (1706)  to  depreciate  the  argu- 
ment of  the  "  Short  Method,"  and  to  traduce  its  author 


LESLIE.  199 

as  ignorant  of  ancient  history,  and  as  having  brought  for-j 
ward  his  four  marks  for  no  other  purpose  than  to  put  the 
deceitful  traditions  of  popery  on  the  same  footing  with  the 
most  authentic  doctrines  of  the  gospel,  does  not  so  much 
as  insinuate  that  he  borrowed  these  marks  from  a  popish 
abbe,  though  such  a  charge,  could  he  have  established  it, 
would  have  served  his  purpose  more  than  all  his  rude 
railings  and  invective.  But  there  was  no  room  for  such  a 
charge.  In  the  second  volume  of  the  works  of  St.  Real, 
published  in  1757,  there  is  indeed  a  tract  entitled  "  Me- 
thode  courte  et  aisee  pour  combattre  les  Deistes,"  and 
there  can  be  little  doubt  but  that  the  publisher  wished  it  to  be 
considered  as  the  work  of  his  countryman.  Unfortunately, 
however,  for  his  design,  a  catalogue  of  the  abbe's  works 
is  given  in  the  first  volume ;  and  in  that  catalogue  the 
*  Methode  courte  et  aisee'  is  not  mentioned." 

His  works  may  be  divided  into  political  and  theological. 
Of  the  former,  he  wrote,  I.  "  Answer  to  the  State  of  the 
Protestants  of  Ireland,"  &c.  already  mentioned.  2.  "  Cas- 
sandra, cpjreerning  the  new  Associations,"  &c.  1703,  4to. 
3.  "  Rehearsals;"  at  first  a  weekly  paper,  published  after- 
wards twice  a  week  in  a  half-sheet,  by  way  of  dialogue  on 
the  affairs  of  the  times  ;  begun  in  1704,  and  continued  for 
six  or  seven  years.  4.  "The  Wolf  stripped  of  his  Shepherd's 
Cloathing,  in  answer  to  *  Moderation  a  Virtue,'"  1704,  4to. 
The  pamphlet  it  answers  was  written  by  James  Owen.  5. 
"  The  Bishop  of  Sarum's  [Burnet's]  proper  Defence,  from 
a  Speech  said  to  be  spoken  by  him  against  occasional  Con- 
formity," 1704,  4to.  6.  "  The  new  Association  of  those 
called  Moderate  Churchmen,"  &c.  occasioned  by  a 
pamphlet  entitled  "  The  Danger  of  Priestcraft,"  1705, 
4to.  7.  "The  new  Association,"  part  II.  1705,  4to.  8. 
"  The  principles  of  Dissenters  concerning  Toleration, 
and  occasional  Conformity,"  1705,  4to.  9.  "A  Warning 
for  the  Church  of  England,"  1706,  4to.  Some  have 
doubted  whether  these  two  pieces  were  his.  10.  "The 
good  Old  Cause,  or  lying  in  truth  ;  being  a  second  Defence 
of  the  bishop  of  Sarum  from  a  second  Speech,"  &c.  1710. 
For  this  a  warrant  was  issued  out  against  Leslie.  11.  "A 
Letter  to  the  Bishop  of  Sarum,  in  answer  to  his  Sermon 
after  the  Queen's  Death,  in  Defence  of  the  Revolution," 
1715.  12.  "Salt  for  the  Leech."  13.  "The  Anatomy 
of  a  Jacobite."  14.  "  Gallienus  redivivus."  15.  "  De- 
lenda  Carthago."  16.  «  A  Letter  to  Mr.  William  Moly- 


200  LESLIE. 

neux,  on  his  Case  of  Ireland's  being  bound  by  the  Eng- 
lish Acts  of  Parliament."  17.  "A  Letter  to  Julian  John* 
son."  18.  Several  Tracts  against  Dr.  Higden  and  Mr, 
Hoadly. 

His  theological  tracts  are,  first,  against  the  Quakers; 
as,  1.  «'  The  Snake  in  the  Grass,"  &c.  1697,  8vo.  2.  "  A 
Discourse  proving  the  Divine  Institution  of  Water  Bap- 
tism," &c.  ibid.  4to.  3.  "  Some  seasonable  Reflections 
upon  the  Quakers'  solemn  Protestation  against  George 
Keith,"  &c.  1697.  4.  "  Satan  disrobed  from  his  Disguise 
of  Light,"  1698,  4to.  5.  "  A  Defence  of  a  book  entitled 
'The  Snake  in  the  Grass,'  1700,"  8vo.  6.  «;  A  Reply 
to  a  book  entitled  "  Angnis  rlagellatus,  or  a  Switch  for 
the  Snake — being  the  last  part  of  the  Snake  in  the  Grass,'* 
1702,  8vo.  7.  "  Primitive  Heresy  revived  in  the  Faith  and 
Practice  of  the  Quakers,"  1698,  4to.  8.  "The  present; 
State  of  Quakerism  in  England,"  1701.  9.  "  Essay  con- 
cerning the  Divine  Right  of  Tythes,"  1700,  8vo. 

II.  Against  the  Presbyterians  :    10.  "  A  Discourse,  shevr- 
ing  who  they  are  that  are  now  qualified  to  administer  Bap- 
tism," &c.     11.  "The  History  of  Sin  and  Heresy,"  &c. 
1698,  8vo. 

III.  Against  the  Deists  :   12.  "  A  short  and  easy  Method 
with  the  Deists,"  &c.  1694,  8vo.     13.  "A  Vindication  of  the 
short  and  easy  Method."      14.  t(  The  Truth  of  Christianity 
demonstrated,  in  a  Dialogue  between  a  Christian  and  a 
Deist,"   1711,  8vo. 

IV.  Against  the  Jews:   15.  "A  short  and  easy  Method 
with  the  Jews.*'     This  is  dated  at  the  end,  "  Good-Friday,'* 
1689  ;  and  the  fourth  edition  was  published  in  1715. 

V.  Against  the  Socinians:    16.  "  The  Socinian  Contro- 
versy discussed,"  &c.  1608.      17.  "  An  Answer  to  Remarks 
on  the  first  Dialogue  against  the  Socinians."      18.  A  Reply 
to  the  Vindication  of  the  Remarks."      19.  "  An  Answer  to 
the  Examination  of  the  last  Dialogue,"  &c.     20.  "  A  Sup- 
plement in  answer  to  Mr.  Clendon's  *  Tractatus  philoso- 
phico-theologicus  de  Persona',"  &c.     21.  "The  Charge 
of  Socinianism  against  Dr.  Tillotson   considered,  &c.  by 
a  true  Son  of  the  Church." 

VI.  Against  the   Papists :  22.  "  Of  private  Judgment 
and  Authority  in  Matters  of  Faith."     23.  "  The  Case  stated 
between  the  Church  of  Rome  and  the  Church  of  England," 
&c.  1713.     24.  "  The  true  notion  of  the  Catholic  Church, 
in  answer  to  the  Bishop  of  Meaux's  Letter  to  Mr.  Nelson," 
Ice. 


LESLIE.  201 

Besicks  these,  be  published  the    four  following   tracts. 

25.  "  A  Sermon  preached  in  Chester,  against  Marriages 
in  different  Communions,"   1702,  8vo.     This  sermon  oc- 
casioned Mr.  Dod well's   discourse  upon  the  same  subject. 

26.  "  A  Dissertation  concerning  the  Use  and  Authority  of 
Ecclesiastical  History."     27.  "  The  Case  of  the  Regal  and 
the  Pontificate."     2f8.  "  A   Supplement,  in  answer  to  a 
book    entitled    t  The  regal    Supremacy   in  Ecclesiastical 
Affairs  asserted',"  &c.     These  two  last  pieces  were  occa- 
sioned by  the  dispute  about  the  rights  of  convocation,  be- 
tween Wake,  &c.  on  one   side,    and   Atterbury    and    his 
friends,  among  whom  was  Leslie,  on  the  other.     All  his 
theological  pieces,    except   that   against  Tillotson,    were 
collected  and  published  by  himself  in  two  vols.  fol.  1721. l 

LESSING  (GoTTHOLD  EPHRAIM),  a  distinguished  Ger- 
man writer,  was  born  at  Kamenz,  in  Pomerania,  in  1729. 
His  father,  who  was  a  man  of  talents  and  learning,  had 
destined  himself  to  an  academical  life,  but  was  called  to 
take  charge  of  a  congregation  at  Kamenz,  the  place  of  his 
nativity.  Here  he  was  in  correspondence  with  the  most 
famous  preachers  of  his  time,  published  some  works  of  his 
own,  and  translated  several  treatises  of  AbjJ.  Tillotson.  He 
also  left  behind  him  a  manuscript  refutation  of  some  preju- 
dices against  the  reformation.  There  can  be  no  doubt  but 
the  example  and  cares  of  so  learned  and  thoughtful  a 
father  had  no  inconsiderable  influence  on  the  early  turn 
which  Lessing  shewed  for  literature.  When,  in  his  sixth 
year,  his  father  chose  to  have  his  picture  drawn,  in  which 
he  was  to  be  represented  sitting  under  a  tree  playing  with 
a  bird,  young  Lessing  shewed  his  utter  dislike  to  the  plan, 
and  said,  "  if  I  am  to  be  painted,  let  me  be  drawn  with  a 
great  heap  of  books  about  me,  otherwise  I  had  rather  not 
be  painted  at  all ;"  which  was  accordingly  done.  He 
passed  five  entire  years  at  the  high-school  at  Meissen,  to 
which,  by  his  own  account,  he  was  indebted  for  whatever 
learning  and  solidity  of  thinking  he  possessed.  Though 
the  Latin  poetry  belongs  to  the  officiis  perfectis  of  a  scholar 
in  this  academy,  and  the  German  poetry  to  the  imperfectis, 
yet  he  pursued  the  latter  much  more  than  the  former,  and 
celebrated  the  battle  of  Kesseldorf  in  German  verse,  at 
the  request  of  his  father.  Professor  Klemtn  particularly 
encouraged  him  to  the-study  of  mathematics  and  philoso- 

\  Biog.  Brijt. — Burnet's  Own  Times. — Birch's  Tillotson. — Ware's  Ireland  by 
Harris.r-Jones'8  Life  of  bishop  Home,  p,  69.— Encyclop.  Brit,  Supplement, 


202  L  E  S  S  I  N  G. 

phy  ;  while  Grabner,  the  rector  of  the  academy,  wrote  to 
his  father  concerning  them :  "  He  is  a  colt  that  requires  a 
double   allowance   of  provender.     The   lessons    that  are 
found  too  difficult  for  others,  are  but  child's  play  to  him. — 
We  shall  hardly  be  sufficient  for  him  much  longer."    Being 
removed  to  Leipsic,  he  soon  displayed  his  inclination  to 
write  for  the  stage,  and  likewise  made  great  proficiency  in 
the  bodily  exercises  of  horsemanship,  fencing,  dancing, 
and  leaping.     Mr.  Weisse  was  his  first  and  principal  friend  at 
this   place;  and   their  friendship   was   only   dissolved  by 
death.     Lessing  frequented  the  college-exercises  but  little, 
and  that  irregularly  :  none  of  the  professors  gave  him  satis- 
faction, excepting  Ernesti,  whose  lectures  he  sometimes 
attended  ;  but  he   was  himself  an  extensive  reader,  and 
was  especially  partial  to  the  writings  of  Wolff  in  German. 
He  kept  up  a  great  intimacy  with  Naumann,  the  author  of 
"  Nimrod,"  on  account  of  his  possessing  many  singular 
qualities,  which  were  always  more  agreeable  to   Lessing, 
than  the  common  dull  monotony  of  character,  even  though 
mingled  with  some  weaknesses  and  defects.     Under  Kast- 
ner  he  exercised  himself  in  disputation ;  and  here  began 
his  close  connection  with  Mylius,  whose  works  he  after-, 
wards  published.     His  intercourse  with  this  free-thinker, 
and  with  the  company  of  comedians,  however,  gave  great 
uneasiness  to  his  parents.      His  first  literary  productions 
appeared   in  a  Hamburgh  newspaper.     In  company  with 
M.  Weisse,  he  translated   "  Hannibal,"  the  only  tragedy 
of  Marivaux,  into  rhyming  Alexandrines.     His  comedy  of 
the  "  Young  Scholar,"  which  he  had  begun  while  a  school- 
boy, was  finished  at  Leipsic,  from   an   actual  event  that 
happened  to  a  young  scholar  disappointed  in  his  hopes  of 
the  prize  from  the  academy  at  Berlin.     His  father  about 
this  time  thought  proper  to  recall  him  home  for  a  time,  in 
order  to  wean  him  from  the  bad  company  he  was  thought 
to  frequent.     In  this  interval,  he  composed   a  number  of 
Anacreontics  on  love  and  wine.     One  day,  his  pious  sister 
coming  into  his  room,  in  his  absence,  saw  these  sonnets, 
read  them  over,  and,  not  a  little  angry  that  her  brother 
could  so  employ  his  time,  threw  them  into  the  fire.     A 
trifling  burst  of  resentment  was  all  he  felt  on  the  occasion. 
He  took  a  handful  of  snow,  and  threw  it  into  her  bosom, 
in  order  to  cool  her  zeal. — He  now  went  back  to  Leipzig ; 
which  place  he  soon  after  quitted,  going  by  Wittenberg  to 
Berlin.    This  gave  his  father  fresh  uneasiness ;  and  pro- 


L  E  S  S  I  N  a  203 

duced  those  justificatory  letters  of  his  son,  which  at  least 
display  the  frankness  of  his  character.  At  Berlin,  in  con- 
junction  with  Mylius,  he  compiled  the  celebrated  "  Sketch 
of  the  History  and  Progress  of  the  Drama."  The  father  of 
a  writer  who  had  been  sharply  criticised  in  this  work,  made 
complaint  of  it  to  Lessing's  father.  To  this  person  he  wrote 
in  answer :  "  The  critique  is  mine,  and  I  only  lament  that 
I  did  not  make  it  more  severe.  Should  Gr.  complain  of 
the  injustice  of  my  judgment,  I  give  him  full  liberty  to  re- 
taliate, as  he  pleases  on  my  works."  One  of  his  first  ac- 
quaintances in  Berlin  was  a  certain  Richier  de  Louvain, 
who,  in  1750,  from  a  French  teacher,  was  become  secretary 
to  Voltaire,  with  whom  he  brought  our  author  acquainted. 
— From  Berlin  he  went  to  Wittenberg,  where  he  plied  his 
studies  with  great  diligence,  and  took  the  degree  of  master, 
but  remained  only  one  year,  and  then  returned  to  Berlin. 
At  Berlin  he  undertook  the  literary  article  for  the  periodi- 
cal publication  of  Voss,  in  which  employment  he  both 
wrote  and  translated  a  great  variety  of  pieces,  and  formed 
several  plans  which  were  never  executed.  Among  others, 
he  agreed  with  Mendelsohn  to  write  a  journal,  under  the 
title  of  "  The  best  from  bad  Books  :"  with  the  motto  taken 
from  St.  Ambrose,  "  Legimus  aliqua  ne  legantur."  "  We 
read  some  books  to  save  others  the  trouble."  Jn  1755,  he 
went  back  to  Leipzic,  and  thence  set  out  upon  a  journey,  in 
company  with  a  young  man  of  the  name  of  Winkler:  but 
this  was  soon  interrupted,  and  brought  op  a  law-suit,  in 
which  Lessing  came  off  conqueror.  He  now,  in  order  to 
please  his  sister,  translated  "  Law's  serious  Call,"  which 
was  finished  and  published  by  Mr.  Weisse.  At  the  begin- 
ning of  1759,  Lessing  went  again  to  Berlin,  where  he  very 
much  addicted  himself  to  gaming.  This  has  been  attri- 
buted to  his  situation  at  Breslaw,  where  he  was  in  the 
seven  years  war  for  some  time  in  quality  of  secretary  to 
general  Tauenzien.  Even  the  care  for  his  health  was  con- 
ducive to  it.  "  Were  I  able  to  play  calmly,"  said  he,  "  I 
would  not  play  at  all ;  but  it  is  not  without  reason  that  I 
play  with  eagerness.  The  vehement  agitation  sets  my 
clogged  machine  in  motion,  by  forcing  the  fluids  into  cir- 
culation ;  it  frees  me  from  a  bodily  torment,  to  which  I 
am  often  subject."  His  intimate  friends  among  the  learned 
at  Breslaw  were  Arletius  and  Klose.  Here  he  was  attacked 
by  a  violent  fever.  Though  he  suffered  much  from  the 
disease,  yet  be  declared  that  his  greatest  torment  arose 


204  L  E  S  S  I  N  G: 

from  the  conversations  of  his  physician,  old  Dr.  Morgan- 
besser,  which  he  could  scarcely  endure  when  he  was  well. 
When  the  fever  was  at  its  height,  he  lay  perfectly  quiet, 
with  great  significance  in  his  looks.  This  so  much  struck 
his  friend  standing  by-  the  bed,  that  he  familiarly  asked 
him  what  he  was  thinking  of?  "  I  am  curious  to  know 
what  will  pass  in  my  mind  when  I  am  in  the  act  of  dying." 
Being  told  that  was  impossible,  he  abruptly  replied  :  "  You 
want  to  cheat  me."  On  the  day  of  his  reception  into  the 
order  of  free-masons  at  Hamburgh,  one  of  his  friends,  a 
zealous  free-mason,  took  him  aside  into  an  adjoining  room, 
and  asked  him,  "  Is  it  not  true,  now,  that  you  find  no- 
thing among  us  against  the  government,  religion,  or  mo- 
rals ?"  "  Yes,'*  answered  Lessmg,  with  great  vivacity, 
"  would  to  heaven  I  had  !  I  should  then  at  least  have  found 
something !"  The  extent  of  his  genius  must  be  gathered 
from  his  numerous  writings.  Mendelsohn  said  of  him  in 
a  letter  to  his  brother,  shortly  after  his  death,  that  he 
was  advanced  at  least  a  century  before  the  age  in  which 
he  lived. 

lu  1762,  he  accompanied  his  general  to  the  siege  of 
Schweidnitz  ;  but  after  the  peace,  he  was  introduced  to 
the  king  of  Prussia,  and  then  resumed  his  literary  occupa- 
tions at  Berlin.  Though  he  produced  many  works,  yet 
they  were  not  the  source  of  much  profit,  and,  in  1769,  his 
circumstances  were  so  narrow,  that  he  was  obliged  to  sell 
his  library  for  support.  At  this  critical  juncture  he  met 
with  a  generous  patron  in  Leopold,  heir-apparent  to  the 
duke  of  Brunswick,  through  whose  means  he  was  appointed 
librarian  at  Wolfenbuttle.  One  of  the  fruits  of  this  very 
desirable  situation  was  a  periodical  publication,  entitled 
"  Contributions  to  Literary  History,"  containing  notices 
and  extracts  of  the  most  remarkable  MSS.  The  "  Contri- 
butions" were  made  the  vehicle  of  "  Fragments  of  an 
anonymous  Writer  discovered  in  the  Library  at  Wolfen- 
buttle," which  consisted  of  direct  attacks  upon  the  Christian 
revelation.  They  occasioned  a  great  commotion  among 
the  German  theologians,  and  would  not  have  been  printed 
but  for  the  interference  of  prince  Leopold  with  the  licen- 
sers of  the  press.  In  1778  they  were  suppressed.  Lessing, 
from  his  rising  fame,  and  connection  with  prince  Leopold, 
with  whom  he  went  on  a  tour  to  Italy,  was  so  distinguished 
among  the  German  literati,  that  several  potentates  of  that 
country  made  him  offers. of  an  advantageous  settlement. 


L  E  S  S  I  N  G.  205 

Nothing,  however,  could  lead  him  to  break  his  connection 
with  his  liberal  patron  the  prince  of  Brunswick,  who,  by 
his  accession  in  1730  to  the  sovereignty,  was  enabled  to 
augment  his  favours  towards  him.  His  latter  publications 
were  "  Nathan  the  Wise  j"  a  second  part  of  the  same 
drama,  entitled  "  The  Monk  of  Lebanon  ;"  and  "  A  Dis- 
sertation on  the  Education  of  the  Human  Race."  He  died 
at  Hamburgh  in  the  month  of  February,  1781.  Lessing 
had  more  genius  than  learning,  and  his  fame,  therefore, 
even  in  his  own  country,  rests  on  his  plays,  fables,  songs, 
and  epigrams.  His  life  jtvas  published  at  Berlin  in  1793, 
and  is  more  replete  with  anecdote  than  instruction,  as  may 
be  gathered  from  the  few  circumstances  we  have  detailed. 
He  was  a  decided  deist,  and  his  morals  corresponded.1 

L'ESTRANGE  (Sm  ROGER),   was  descended  from  an 
ancient  and  reputable  family,  seated  at  Hunstanton-hall, 
Norfolk;  where  he  was  born  Dec.  17,    1616.     He  was  the 
youngest  son    of  sir   Hamond   L'Estrange,  knt.  a  zealous 
roya\ist  during  the  disputes  between  king  Charles  and  his 
parliament ;  who,  having  his  estate  sequestered,  retired  to 
Lynn,  of  which  town  he  was  made  governor.     The  son  had 
a  liberal  education,  which  was  completed  probably  at  Cam- 
bridge; and  adopted  his  father's  principles  with  uncom- 
mon zeal,  and  in  1639,  when  about  two-and- twenty,  at- 
tended king  Charles  upon  his  expedition  to  Scotland,  his 
attachment  to  whom  some  years  after  neatly  cost  him  his 
life.     In  1644,  soon,  after  the  earl  of  Manchester  had  re- 
duced  the    town   of   Lynn    in    Norfolk,    Mr.   L'Estrange, 
thinking  he  had  sorpe  interest  in  the  place,  as  his  father 
had  been  governor  of  it,  formed  a  plan  for  surprizing  it, 
and  received  a  commission  from  the  king,  constituting  him 
governor  of  the  town  in  case  of  success:  but,  being  seized, 
in  consequence  of  the  treachery  of  two  of  his  associates, 
Leman  and   Hager,  and  his  majesty's  commission  found 
upon  him,  he  was  carried  first  to  Lynn,  thence  to  London, 
and  there  transmitted  to  the  city  court-martial  for  his  trial  ; 
where,  after  suffering  all  manner  of  indignities,  he  was,  as 
Whitlocke  says,  condemned  to  die  as  a  spy,  coming  from 
the  king's  quarters  without  drum,  trumpet,  or  pass. 

His  sentence  being  passed,  he  *was  cast  into  Newgate ; 
whence  he  dispatched  a  petitionary  appeal  to  the  lords, 
the  time  appointed  for  his  execution  being  the  Thursday 

1  Life  as  aboTe. — Diet.  Hist. 


206  L '  E  S  T  R  A  N  G  E. 

following ;  but  with  great  difficulty  he  got  a  reprieve  for 
fourteen  days,  and,  after  that,  a  prolongation  for  a  farther 
hearing.     In   this  condition   he  lay  almost   four  years  a 
prisoner,  in  continual  fear  of  being  executed.     He  pub- 
lished  in  the  mean   time,  "An  Appeal  from  the  Court- 
martial  to  the  Parliament :"  and  about  the  time  of  the 
Kentish   insurrection,    in    1648,    he   escaped   out   of  the 
prison,  with  the  keeper's  privity,  and  went  into  Kent.     He 
retired  into  the  house  of  Mr.  Hales,  a  young  gentleman, 
heir  to  a  great  estate  in  that  county,  and  spirited  him  to 
undertake  an  insurrection  ;  which  miscarrying,  L'Estrange 
with  much  difficulty  was  enabled  to  reach  the  continent, 
where  he  continued  till  1653.     Upon  the  long  parliament's 
being  dissolved  by  Cromwell,  he  returned  into  England, 
and    immediately   dispatched   a   paper  to  the  council  at 
Whitehall  to  this  effect ;  "  that,  finding  himself  within  the 
act  of  indemnity,  he  thought  it  convenient  to  give  them 
notice  of  his  return."     On  his  being  summoned  to  that 
board,  he  was  told  by  one  of  the  commissioners,  that  his 
case  was  not  comprehended  in  the  act  of  indemnity,  and 
he  therefore  formed  the  bold  resolution  of  applying   in 
person   to  Cromwell  himself,    which  he  effected  in   the 
Cockpit*;  and,  shortly  after,    received  his  discharge  by 
the  following  order,  dated  October  3 1 ,   1653:  "Ordered, 
that  Mr.  Roger  L1  Estrange  be  dismissed  from  his  farther 
attendance  upon  the  council,  he  giving  in  two  thousand 
pounds  security  to  appear  when  he  shall  be  summoned 
so  to  do,  and  to  act  nothing  prejudicial  to  the  common- 
wealth.    Ex.  John  Thurloe,  secretary." 

This  appearance  at  the  court  of  Cromwell  was  much 
censured,  after  the  restoration,  by  some  of  the  royal  party, 
who  also  objected  to  him,  that  he  had  once  been  heard 
playing  in  a  concert  where  the  usurper  was  present,  and, 
therefore,  they  nick-named  him  "  Oliver's  Fidler."  He 
was  charged  also  with  having  bribed  some  of  the  protector's 
people,  but  he  positively  disavows  it ;  averring,  he  never 
spoke  to  Thurloe  but  once  in  his  life  about  his  discharge ; 
and  that,  though  during  the  dependency  of  that  affair  he 
might  well  be  seen  at  Whitehall,  yet  he  never  spoke  to 
Cromwell  on  any  other  business,  or  had  the  least  com- 

*  Cromwell  then  talked  to  him  of  peaceable    intentions  ;"    and    adding, 

the  restlessness  of  hit  party  :  telling  that  "  rigour  was  not  at  all  his  inclina- 

him,  "  that  they  would  do  well  to  give  tion,  but  that  he  was  but  one  man,  and 

some    testimony  of   their  quiet   and  could  do  little  by  himself." 


L  '  E  S  T  R  A  N  G  E.  207 

merce  of  any  kind  with  him*.  From  this  to  the  time  of 
the  restoration,  he  seems  to  have  lived  free  from  any  dis- 
turbance from  the  then  governing  powers ;  and  perhaps 
the  obscurity  into  which  he  had  fallen  made  him  be  over- 
looked by  Charles  II.  and  his  ministry,  on  that  prince's 
recovering  his  throne.  He  did  not,  however,  so  under- 
value his  own  sufferings  and  merits,  as  to  put  up  quietly 
with  this  usage,  and  therefore  addressed  a  warm  expostu- 
lation to  the  earl  of  Clarendon,  in  the  dedication  to  that 
minister  of  his  "  Memento,"  published  in  1662;  where 
he  joins  himself  with  other  neglected  cavaliers,  vvho  had 
suffered  for  their  attachment  to  the  royal  family  during  the 
civil  wars  and  the  succeeding  usurpation,  at  the  same  tima 
acknowledging  the  personal  obligations  he  had  received  from 
Clarendon.  For  some  time  his  remonstrances  appear  to 
have  produced  little  effect,  but  at  length  he  was  made 
licenser  of  the  press,  a  profitable  post,  which  he  enjoyed 
till  the  eve  of  the  revolution.  This,  however,  was  all  the 
recompence  he  ever  received,  except  being  in  the  com- 
mission of  the  peace,  after  more  than  twenty  years,  as  he 
says,  spent  in  serving  the  royal  cause,  near  six  of  them  in 
gaols,  and  almost  four  under  a  sentence  of  death  in  New- 
gate. It  is  true,  he  hints  at  greater  things  promised  him  ; 
and,  in  these  hopes,  exerted  his  talents,  on  behalf  of  the 
crown,  in  publishing  several  pieces.  In  1663,  for  a  far- 
ther support,  he  set  up  a  paper,  called  "  The  Public  In- 
telligencer, and  the  News  ;'f  the  first  of  which  came  out 
the  1st  of  August,  and  continued  to  be  published  twice  a 
week,  till  January  19,  1665;  when  he  laid  it  down,  on 
the  design  then  concerted  of  publishing  the  "  London  Ga- 
zette," the  first  of  which  papers  made  its  appearance  on. 
Saturday  Feb.  4.  f 

*  As  to  the  affair  of  the  concert,  comes  Cromwell,  who  found  them  play- 
which  seems  to  have  been  thought  an  ing:,"  and  as  far  as  sir  Roger  remein- 
affair  of  greater  importance  than  it  de-  bered,  left  them  so. — Sir  Roger's  family, 
serves,  he  informs  us  that,  while  the  according  to  Dr.  Burney,  were  always 
question  of  his  indemnity  was  depend-  great  patrons  of  music  and  musicians ; 
ing,  being  one  day  in  St.  James's  park,  and  Cromwell  we  know  would  some- 
he  heard  an  organ  touched  in  a  low  times  forgive  a  royalist,  if  he  was  a 
room  belonging  to  one  Mr.  Hitickson j  good  performer;  and  robbed  Magdalen 
that  he  went  in,  and  found  a  private  college  of  its  organ  from  pure  love  of 
company  of  five  or  six  persons,  who  the  art. 

desired  him  to  take  up  a  viol  and  bear  f-  This  paper  succeeded  "  The  Par- 

a  part,  that  he  did  so,  not  much,  as  liauientary  Intelligencer"  and  "  Mer- 

lie  allows,  to  the  reputation  of  his  skill ;  curius  Publicus,"  published  in  defence 

that  by  and  by,    "  without  the   least  of  the  government,  against  the  "  Mer-  . 

colour  of  a  design  or  expectation,  in  curius  Politicus."     L'Ustrange  desist- 


208  L »  E  S  T  R  A  N  0  E. 

After  the  dissolution  of  Charles's  second  parliament,  in 
1679,  he  set  up  a  paper,  called  "The  Observator;"  the 
design  of  which  was  to  vindicate  the  measures  of  the  court, 
and  the  character  of  the  king,  from  the  charge  of  being 
popislily  affected.  With  the  same  spirit  he  exerted  him- 
self in  1681,  in  ridiculing  the  popish  plot ;  which  he  did 
with  such  vehemence,  that  it  raised  him  many  enemies, 
who  endeavoured,  notwithstanding  his  known  loyalty,  to 
render  him  obnoxious  to  the  government.  But  he  ap- 
peared with  no  less  vehemence  against  the  fanatic  plot  in 
1682;  and,  in  1683,  was  particularly  employed  by  the 
court  to  publish  Dr.  Tillotson's  papers  exhorting  lord  Rus- 
sel  to  avow  the  doctrine  of  non-resistance,  a  little  before 
his  execution.  In  this  manner  he  weathered  all  the  storms 
raised  against  him  during  that  reign,  and,  in  the  next,  un- 
rewarded with  the  honour  of  knighthood,  accompanied 
with  this  declaration,  "  that  it  was  in  consideration  of  his 
eminent  services  and  unshaken  loyalty  to  the  crown,  in  all 
extremities ;  and  as  a  mark  of  the  singular  satisfaction  of 
his  majesty,  in  his  present  as  well  as  his  past  services.'* 
In  1687,  he  was  obliged  to  lay  down  his  "  Observator," 
now  swelled  to  three  volumes ;  as  he  could  not  agree  with 
the  toleration  proposed  by  his  majesty,  though,  in  all  other 
respects,  he  had  gone  the  utmost  lengths.  He  had  even 
written  strenuously  in  defence  of  the  dispensing  power, 
claimed  by  thatinfatuated  prince;  and  this  was  probably  one 
reason,  why  some  accused  him  of  having  become  a  prose- 
lyte to  the  church  of  Home,  an  accusation  which  gave  him 
much  uneasiness,  and  which  was  heightened  by  his  daugh- 
ter's defection  to  that  church.  To  clear  himself  from  this 
aspersion,  he  drew  up  a  formal  declaration,  directed  to  his 
kinsman,  sir  Nicolas  L'Estrange,  on  the  truth  of  which  he 
received  the  sacrament  at  the  time  of  publishing  the  same, 
which  is  supposed  to  be  in  1690  *.  By  this  declaration  we 

cA,  because,  in  November  preceding,  paper  ever  since.  Heath's  Chronicle; 
the  Oxford  Gazette  began  to  be  pub-  and  Athen.  Oxon. 
lished  twice  a  week,  in  a  folio  half-  *  The  letter  runs  in  these  terms: 
sheet ;  the  fir-si  of  which  came  out  No-  "  Sir,  the  late  departure  of  my  daugh- 
vetnber  7,  U'G5,  the  king  aud  queen,  ter,  from  the  church  of  England  t»  the 
with  the  court,  being  then  at  Oxford  ;  church  of  Rome,  wounds  the  very 
but,  upon  the  r>  moval  of  the  court  to  heart  of  me;  for  I  do  solemnly  protest, 
London,  they  were  called  "  The  Lon-  as  in  presence  of  God  Almighty,  that  I 
don  Gazette,"  the  fust  of  which  was  pub-  knew  nothing  of  it:  and,  fur  your  far- 
Fished  in  February  following,  on  a  Sa-  ther  satisfaction,  t  take  the  liberty  to 
turday,  the  Oxford  one  having  been  assure  you,  upon  the  faith  of  a  man  of 
published  on  a  Tuesday;  and  these  honour  and  conscience,  that  as  C  was 
have  been  the  days  of  publishing  that  bern  and  brought  up  in  the  couimwBiow 


L '  E  S  T  R  A  N  G  E.  209 

find  he  was  married ;  his  lady's  name  was  Anne  Doleman  ; 
but  what  issue  he  had  by  her,  besides  the  just- mentioned 
daughter,  has  not  come  to  our  knowledge.  After  the  re- 
volution, he  seems  to  have  been  left  out  of  the  commission 
of  the  peace ;  and,  it  is  said,  queen  Mary  shewed  her  con- 
tempt of  him  by  the  following  anagram  she  made  upon  his 
name,  "  Lying- Strange  Roger:"  and  it  is  certain  he  met 
with  some  trouble,  for  the  remainder  of  his  life,  on  account 
of  his  being  a  disaffected  person. 

Among  others  who  attacked  the  character  of  sir  Roger, 
was  the  noted  Miles  Prance,  who  was  convicted  of  perjury 
in  the   affair  of  the  murder  of  sir  Edmundbury  Godfrey. 
Echard,  in  his  History  of  England,  gives  us  an  anecdote  of 
these  two  worthies  which  seems  characteristic  of  both  par- 
ties.    Echard  says  that  Dr.  Sharp  told  him,  when  arch- 
bishop of  York,  that  while  he  was  rector  of  St.  Giles's  in 
the  Fields,  L'Estrange,  the  famous  Richard  Baxter,  and 
Miles  Prance,  on  a  certain  sacrament-day,  all  approached 
the  communion-table;  L'Estrange  at  one  end,  Prance  at 
the  other,  and  Baxter  in  the  middle ;  that  these  two  by 
their  situation,  were  administered  to  before  L'Estrange,  who, 
when  it  came  to  his  turn,  taking  the  bread  in  his  hand, 
asked  the  doctor  if  he  knew  who  that  man  (pointing  to 
Prance)  on  the  other  side  of  the  rails  was,  to  which  the 
doctor   answering   in    the   negative,    L'Estrange   replied, 
"  That  is  Miles  Prance,  and  I  here  challenge  him,  and 
solemnly  declare  before  God  and  this  congregation,  that 
what  that  man  has  sworn  or  published  concerning  me  is 
totally  and  absolutely  false ;  and  may  this  sacrament  be 
my  damnation  if  all  this  declaration  be  not  true."     Echard 
adds,  "  Prance  was  silent,  Mr.  Baxter  took  special  notice 
of  it,    and   Dr.  Sharp   declared    he  would  have    refused 
Prance  the  sacrament  had  the  challenge  been  made  in  time." 
Sir  Roger  L'Estrange  died  Sept.  11,  1704,  in  the  eighty- 
eighth  year  of  his  age,  during  the  latter  part  of  which  his 
faculties  were  impaired.     His  corpse  was  interred  in  the 
church  of  St.  Giles's  in  the  Fields,  where  there  is  an  inscrip- 

of  the  church  of  England,  so  I  have  seech  you,  of  this  paper  in  my  justifi- 

been  true  to  it  ever  since,  with  a  firm  cation,    which   I  deliver  as  a   sacred 

resolution,  with  God's   assistance,   to  truth.     So  help  me  God, 
continue  in  the  same  to  my  life's  end.  "  Roger  L'Estrange. 

Now,  in  case  it  should  please  God  in          "  Signed  in  the  presence  of  us, 
fiis  providence  to  suffer  this  scandal  to  ^.  "  John  L'Estrange, 

be  revived  upon  my  memory  when  I  "  Richard  Sure, 

ajn  dead  and  gone,  make  use,  I  be-         "  To  Sir  Mcholas  L'Estrange,  bart." 

VOL.  XX.  P 


210  L'E  S  T  R  A  N  G  E. 

tion  to  his  memory.  He  was  author  of  many  political  tract*, 
and  translated  several  works  from  the  Greek,  Latin,  and 
Spanish.    Among  his  political  effusions  are,  "  Roger  L'Es- 
trange's  Apology ;"  "  Truth  and  Loyalty  vindicated,"  £c< 
"  The  Memento  ;"  "  The   Reformed  Catholic ;"    "  The 
free-born  Subject ;"  "Answer  to  the  Appeal,"  &c.;  "  Sea- 
sonable Memorial ;"  "  Cit  and  Bumpkin,"  in  two  parts  ; 
"Farther  Discovery;"  "Case  put;"  "Narrative  of  the 
Plot;"  "Holy  Cheat;"  "Toleration  discussed;"  "  Dis- 
covery   on    Discovery;"    "  L'Estrange's    Appeal,''   &c. ; 
"  Collections  in  defence  of  the  King  ;"  **  Relapsed  Apos- 
tate ;"  "  Apology  for  Protestants ;"  "  Richard  against  Bax- 
ter;" "Tyranny  and  Popery;"  "  Growth  of  Knavery  ;'* 
"  L' Estrange  no  Papist,"  &c. ;  "The  Shammer  shammed  ;** 
"  Account   cleared  ;"    "  Reformation  reformed  ;"  "   Dis- 
senters  Sayings,"  two  parts  ;    "  Notes  on   College,  i.  e» 
Stephen  College;"  the  "  Protestant  Joiner;"  "Zekieland 
Ephraim ;"    "  Papist  in    Masquerade ;"    "  Answer  to  the 
Second  Character  of  a  Popish  Successor ;"  "  Considera- 
tions on  lord  RussePs  Speech."     All  these  were  printed  in 
4to.     "  History  of  the  Plot ;"  "  Caveat  to  the  Cavaliers;" 
"  Plea  for  the  Caveat  and  its  Author."  These  were  in  folio. 
— His  translations  were,  "Josephus's  Works,"    his  best 
performance :    "  Cicero's  Offices ;"    "  Seneca's   Morals  ;'* 
"  Erasmus's  Colloquies  ;"  "  ^Esop's  Fables ;"  "  Quevedo's 
Visions ;"  "  Bona's  Guide  to  Eternity  ;"  and  "  Five  Let- 
ters from  a  Nun  to  a  Cavalier."     Besides  these,  he  wrote 
several  news-papers,  and  occasional  pieces. 

Mr.  Granger  has  very  justly  remarked  that  L'  Estrange 
was  one  of  the  great  corruptors  of  the  English  language, 
and  he  might  have  added,  exhibits  one  of  the  worst  models 
of  political  controversy.  He  had,  however,  often  to  con- 
tend with  men  whose  language  was  equally  vulgar  and  in- 
temperate ;  and  having  at  all  times  more  zeal  than  judg- 
ment, we  can  but  just  discover  real  talents  in  a  vast  mass 
of  declamation,  which  few  will  now  have  patience  to  ex- 
amine. His  newspapers,  and  some  of  his  political  pieces, 
may  yet  be  consulted  with  advantage  for  the  information 
they  contain,  and  the  many  traits  of  characters  and  man- 
ners which  they  exhibit  ;  but  a  cautious  reader  will  find  it 
often  necessary  to  verify  his  reports  by  contemporary  evi- 
dence. Coarse,  virulent,  and  abusive  writers  have  some- 
times been  thought  necessary  to  the  support  of  political 
parties,  and  the  present  age  is  not  without  them ;  but  such 


L'E  S  T  R  A  N  G  &  211 

men  leave  no  impression  of  respect  on  the  minds  even  of 
those  who  employ  them,  and  are  generally  condemned  as 
the  mercenary  tools  of  a  party.  In  the  character  of  sir 
Roger  L' Estrange  we  see  not  much  to  distinguish  him  from 
this  class  of  writers,  except  that  he  sometimes  discovers  a 
portion  of  ease,  elegance,  and  perspicuity,  and  might 
probably  have  displayed  these  qualities  more  frequently 
had  he  not  written  more  from  passion  than  reflection.  It 
may  be  added  too,  that  he  was  more  consistent  than  some 
of  his  successors  ;  and  being  the  first  who  regularly  "  en- 
listed himself  under  the  banners  of  a  party  for  pay,  he 
fought  for  the  cause  through  right  and  wrong  for  upwards 
of  forty  campaigns."  This  intrepidity  gained  him  the 
esteem  of  Cromwell  himself,  and  the  papers  which  he  wrote 
even  just  before  the  revolution,  with  almost  a  rope  about 
his  neck,  have  the  same  character  of  perseverance. 

He  had  a  brother,  HAMMOND  L'EsTRANGE,  who  wrote  a 
learned  work  entitled  "  The  Alliance  of  Divine  Offices," 
and  a  "  Life  of  Charles  I."  Of  him  we  find  no  memoirs 
worth  transcribing. — In  1760  sir  Henry  L' Estrange,  barL 
of  Hunstanton,  died,  and  with  him  the  title  became  extinct.1, 

LETHIEULLIER  (SMART,  esq.)  gentleman-commoner 
of  Trinity  college,  Oxford,  was  the  second  son  of  John 
Lethieullier,  esq.  of  Aldersbrook,  in  Essex,  where  he  had 
a  noble  collection  of  MSS.  choice  books,  medals,  and  na-, 
tural  curiosities,  which  he  had  collected  in  his  travels 
through  France,  Italy,  and  Germany.  His  father  dying 
Jan.  1,  1736-7,  and  his  elder  brother  being  dead  before, 
he  became  heir  to  the  paternal  estates,  which  were  very 
considerable.  He  was  elected  F.  S.  A.  in  July  1724.  He 
married,  Feb.  6,  1725-6,  Margaret,  daughter  of  William 
Sloper,  esq.  of  Woodhay,  in  Berkshire ;  but  died  Aug. 
27,  1760,  aged  fifty-nine,  without  issue.  He  was  suc- 
ceeded in  his  estates,  to  which  he  had  added  the  manor 
of  Birch- hall  in  They  don  Bois,  by  Mary,  only  daughter 
of  his  next  brother  Charles  Lethieullier,  LL.D.  fellow  of 
All  Souls  college,  F.  A.  S.  and  counsellor  at  law,  who  died 
the  year  before  him.  He  was  an  excellent  scholar,  a 
polite  gentleman,  and  universally  esteemed  by  all  the 
learned  men  of  his  time.  Some  papers  of  his  are  printed 
in  Phil.  Trans.  No.  497,  and  Archseologia,  I.  p.  26,  57,  73, 
75  ;  II.  291.  His  library  was  sold  by  auction,  1760. 

1  Biog.   Brit — Gen.    Diet.— Gibber's    Lives. — Nichols's    Bowyer. — Nichols's 
Po«tns.~ Granger.— Echard's  Hist,  of  England.-— Literary  Magazine  for  1758. 

P   2 


212  L  E  T  H  I  E  U  L  L  I  E  R. 

The  following  eloge  was  written  by  the  late  Mr.  Collin- 
son  immediately  after  the  death  of  Mr.  Lethieullier  :  "  He 
was  descended  from  an  ancient  family  from  France  in  time 
of  persecution,  and  a  gentleman  every  way  eminent  for  his 
excellent  endowments.  His  desire  to  improve  in  the  civil 
and  natural  history  of  his  country  led  him  to  visit  all  parts 
of  it ;  the  itineraries  in  his  library,  and  the  discoveries  he 
made  relating  to  its  antiquities,  with  drawings  of  every 
thing  remarkable,  are  evidences  of  his  great  application  to 
rescue  so  many  ancient  remains  from  mouldering  into  obli- 
vion. His  happy  turn  of  mind  was  not  confined  solely  to 
antiquities,  but  in  these  journeys  he  was  indefatigable  in 
collecting  all  the  variety  of  English  fossils,  with  a  view  to 
investigate  their  origin  :  this  great  collection,  which  excels 
most  others,  is  deposited  in  two  large  cabinets,  disposed 
under  their  proper  classes.  The  most  rare  are  elegantly 
drawn,  and  described  in  a  folio  book,  with  his  observations 
on  them.  As  the  variety  of  ancient  marbles  had  engaged 
his  attention,  and  he  found  so  little  said  of  them  with  re- 
spect to  their  natural  history,  it  was  one  of  his  motives,  iti 
visiting  Italy,  to  furnish  himself  with  such  materials  as  he 
was  able  to  procure  from  books,  and  learned  men,  relating 
to  them.  He  collected  specimens  of  the  most  curious,  and 
had  drawings,  finely  painted,  of  the  most  remarkable  mo- 
numents of  the  ancient  marbles;  they  are  bound  up  in  a 
folio  volume,  with  all  the  observations  he  could  gather  re- 
lating to  their  natural  history  and  antiquity.  His  cabinet 
of  medals,  his  collection  of  antiquities  of  various  kinds, 
and  most  elegant  books  of  the  finest  engravings,  are 'in- 
stances of  the  fine  taste  with  which  he  has  enriched  his 
library  and  cabinet  with  the  spoils  of  Italy.  This  short  but 
imperfect  memoir  is  candidly  offered  as  a  tribute  due  to  a 
Jong  friendship.  It  is  wished  it  may  excite  an  abler  pen 
'to  do  more  justice  to  the  memory  of  this  great  and  good 
man.  But  it  is  humbly  hoped  that  these  hints  will  be  ac- 
cepted not  only  as  a  testimony  of  respect,  but  may  also 
inform  an  inquisitive  genius  in  these  branches  of  science 
where  he  may  be  assisted  with  such  valuable  materials  for 
the  prosecution  of  his  future  studies." 

His  cousin,  Colonel  WILLIAM  LETHIEULLIER,  who  was 
also  F.  A.  S.  travelled  into  Egypt,  and  brought  over  a  very 
perfect  mummy,  now  in  the  British  museum,  with  most  of 
the  colonel's  collections,  the  rest  having  been  in  Mr. 
Smart  Lethieullier' s  hands.  A  committee  of  the  trustees 


L  E  T  H  IE  0  L  L  I  E  R.  213 

waited  on  the  colonel's  executors,  Feb.  23,  1756,  tore- 
turn  thanks  for  the  valuable  legacy  of  a  fine  mummy,  and 
a  curious  collection  of  English  antiquities.  On  this  occa- 
sion Pitt  Lethieullier;  esq.  nephew  to  the  colonel,  pre- 
sented them  with  several  antiquities,  which  he  himself  had 
collected  during  his  residence  at  Grand  Cairo. ' 

LETI  (GREGORY),  a  voluminous  writer  of  history,  was 
born  at  Milan,  May  29, 1630,  of  a  family  once  of  consider- 
able distinction  at  Bologna.  He  was  intended  for  the 
church,  but  was  induced  to  make  open  profession  of  the 
protestant  religion  at  Lausanne  in  1657.  This  so  pleased 
Guerin,  an  eminent  physician,  with  whom  he  lodged,  that 
he  gave  him  his  daughter  for  a  wife ;  and  Leti,  settling  at 
Geneva  in  1660,  passed  nearly  twenty  years  in  that  city 
employed  on  many  of  his  publications.  In  1674,  the  free- 
dom of  the  city  was  presented  to  him,  which  had  never 
before  been  granted  to  any  stranger.  Five  years  after  he 
went  to  France,  and  in  1680,  to  England,  where  he  was 
very  graciously  received  by  Charles  II. ;  received  a  large 
present  in  money,  and  was  promised  the  place  of  histo- 
riographer. On  this  he  wrote  his  "Teatro  Britannico,"  a 
history  of  England ;  but,  this  work  displeasing  the  court, 
he  was  ordered  to  quit  the  kingdom.  Leti  then  went  to 
Amsterdam,  had  the  office  of  historiographer  in  that  city, 
and  died  suddenly  June  9,  1701,  aged  seventy-one.  He 
was  an  indefatigable  writer,  and  tells  us  in  his  "  Belgic 
Theatre,"  that  three  days  in  the  week  he  spent  twelve  hours 
in  writing,  and  six  hours  the  other  three  days  ;  whence  the 
number  of  his  works  is  prodigious.  The  greatest  part  are 
written  in  Italian  ;  among  which  are,  "  The  Nepotism  of 
Rome,"  2  vols.  12mo;  "  The  Universal  Monarchy  of  Louis 
XIV."  2  vols.  12mo;  "The  Life  of  Pope  Sixtus  V."  in 
Italian,  Amsterdam,  1721,  3  vols.  12mo,  plates;  in  French, 
4to,  or  2  vols.  12mo  ;  and  in  English  by  Farneworth.  "  The 
Life  of  Philip  1 1.  king  of  Spain,"  6  vols.  12mo;  "Of  Charles 
V.".  Amsterdam,  1730,  4  vols.  12mo;  "Of  Queen  Eliza- 
beth," Amsterdam,  1741,  2  vols.  I2mo,  plates;  "  History 
of  Cromwell,"  1703,  2  vols.  12mo,  plates;  "  Life  of  Gi- 
ron,  duke  d'Ossone,"  3  vols.  12mo  ;  "The  French  Theatre,*' 
7  vols.  4to,  a  bad  work ;  "  The  Belgic  Theatre,"  2  vols. 
4to,  equally  bad ;  "  The  British  Theatre,  or  History  of 

}  Nichols's  Bowyer.— Lysons's  Environs,  vol.  IV. 


214  LET  I. 

England,11  Amsterdam,  1684,  5  vols.  12mo  ;  in  which  there 
is  a  capital  portrait  of  queen  Elizabeth.  It  was  for  this 
work  that  he  was  sent  out  of  England.  "  L'ltalia  regnante," 
4  vols.  12mo;  "History  of  the  Roman  Empire  in  Germany," 
4  vols.  4to;  "The  Cardinalism  of  the  Holy  Church,"  3 
vols.  12mo,  a  violent  satire;  "  History  of  Geneva,"  5  vols. 
12mo;  "  The  just  balance  in  which  are  weighed  all  the 
maxims  of  Rome,  and  the  actions  of  the  living  cardinals," 
4  vols.  12mo;  "  The  Historical  Ceremonial,"  6  vols.  12mo; 
"  Political  Dialogues  on  the  means  used  by  the  Italian  Re- 
publics for  their  preservation,"  2  vols.  12mo  ;  "  An  Abridg- 
ment of  Patriotic  virtues,"  2  vols.  8vo ;  "  Fame  jealous  of 
Fortune  ;  a  panegyric  on  Louis  XIV,"  4to  ;  "  A  Poem  on 
the  enterprize  of  the  Prince  of  Orange  in  England,"  1695, 
folio;  "An  Eulogy  on  Hunting,"  I2mo;  "  Letters,"  1  vol. 
12mo;  "The  Itinerary  of  the  Court  of  Rome,"  3  vols. 
STO  ;  "  History  of  the  House  of  Saxony,"  4  vols.  4to  ; 
"  History  of  the  House  of  Brandenburg,"  4  vols.  4to  ;  "The 
slaughter  of  the  Innocent  reformed,"  4to  ;  "  The  Ruins  of 
the  Apostolical  See,"  1 672, 1 2mo,  &c.  Although  M.  le  Clerc, 
his  son-in-law,  has  mentioned  him  with  high  encomiums, 
we  know  few  writers  of  history  who  are  less  to  be  depended 
on,  having  debased  all  his  productions  with  fable.  It  is 
impossible  to  give  credit  to  him  unless  his  facts  can  be  sup- 
ported by  other  authority.  He,  on  some  occasions,  assumes 
all  the  dignity  of  conceited  ignorance,  and  relates  his  fic- 
tions with  all  the  confidence  of  a  vain  man,  who  thinks  he 
cannot  be  contradicted.  His  aim  indeed  was  to  please  ra- 
ther than  instruct,  and  he  has,  with  his  anecdotes,  fre- 
quently amused  and  misled  his  readers.  We  know  few 
more  amusing  works  than  his  "  Life  of  pope  Sixtus  V." 
Granger,  whose  character  of  him  we  have  partly  adopted, 
relates  that  Leti  being  one  day  at  Charles  II.'s  levee,  the 
king  said  to  him,  "  Leti,  I  hear  you  are  writing  the  history 
of  the  court  of  England."  "  Sir,"  said  be,  '*  I  have  been 
for  some  time  preparing  materials  for  such  a  history." 
"  Take  care,"  said  the  king,  "  that  your  work  give  no  of- 
fence." "  Sir,"  replied  Leti,  "  I  will  do  what  1  can  ;  but 
if  a  man  were  as  wise  as  Solomon,  he  would  scarce  be  able 
to  avoid  giving  some  offence."  "  Why  then,"  rejoined  the 
king,  "  be  as  wise  as  Solomon,  write  proverbs,  not 
tories." ' 

1  MorerL— • Niceron,  rob.  II.  and  X.«— Gen.  Diet.— Granger,  vol.  IV. 


L  E  U  C  I  P  P  U  S.  ,215 

LEUCIPPUS,  a  philosopher  of  considerable  eminence 
in  the  fifth  century  B.  C.  the  first  propagator  of  the  sys- 
tem of  atoms,  is  said  by  Diogenes  Laertius,  who  has  writ- 
ten his  life,  to  have  been  a  native  of  Elea.  He  was  a  dis- 
ciple of  Zeno  the  Eleatic  philosopher.  Dissatisfied  with 
the  attempts  of  former  philosophers  to  account  for  the  na- 
ture and  origin  of  the  universe  metaphysically,  Leucippus, 
and  his  follower  Democritus,  determined  to  restore  the 
alliance  between  reason  and  the  senses,  which  metaphy- 
sical subtleties  had  dissolved,  by  introducing  the  doctrine 
of  indivisible  atoms,  possessing  within  themselves  a  prin- 
ciple of  motion;  and  although  several  other  philosophers, 
before  their  time,  had  considered  matter  as  divisible  into 
indefinitely  small  particles,  Leucippus  and  Democritus 
were  the  first  who  taught,  that  these  particles  were  origi- 
nally destitute  of  all  qualities  except  figure  and  motion,  and 
therefore  may  justly  be  reckoned  the  authors  of  the  atomic 
system  of  philosophy.  They  looked  upon  the  qualities, 
which  preceding  philosophers  had  ascribed  to  matter,  as 
the  mere  creatures  of  abstraction  ;  and  they  determined  to 
admit  nothing  into  their  system,  which  they  could  not  esta- 
blish upon  the  sure  testimony  of  the  senses.  They  were 
also  of  opinion,  that  both  the  Eleatic  philosophers,  and 
those  of  other  sects,  had  unnecessarily  encumbered  their 
respective  systems,  by  assigning  some  external  or  internal 
cause  of  motion,  of  a  nature  not  to  be  discovered  by  the 
senses.  They  therefore  resolved  to  reject  all  metaphysical 
principles,  and,  in  their  explanation  of  the  phenomena  of 
nature,  to  proceed  upon  no  other  ground  than  the  sensi- 
ble and  mechanical  properties  of  bodies.  By  the  help  of 
the  internal  principle  of  motion,  which  they  attributed  to 
the  indivisible  particles  of  matter,  they  made  a  feeble  and 
fanciful  effort  to  account  for  the  production  of  all  natural 
bodies  from  physical  causes,  without  the  intervention  of 
Deity.  But,  whether  they  meant  entirely  to  discard  the 
notion  of  a  divine  nature  from  the  universe,  is  uncertain. 
This  first  idea  of  the  atomic  system  was  improved  by  De- 
mocritus, and  afterwards  carried  to  all  the  perfection  which 
a  system  so  fundamentally  defective  would  admit  of,  by 
Epicurus.  The  following  summary  of  the  doctrine  of  Leu- 
cippus will  exhibit  the  infant  state  of  the  atomic  philosophy, 
and  at  the  same  time  sufficiently  expose  its  absurdity. 

The  universe,  which  is  infinite,  is  in  part  a.  plenum,  and 
in  part  a  vacuum.  The  plenum  contains  innumerable  cor- 


LEUCIPPUS. 

puscles  or  atoms,  of  various  figures,  which  falling  into  the 
vacuum,  struck  against  each  other;  and  hence  arose  a 
variety  of  curvilinear  motions,  which  continued  till,  at 
length,  atoms  of  similar  forms  met  together,  and  bodies 
were  produced.  The  primary  atoms  being  specifically  of 
equal  weight,  and  not  being  able,  on  account  of  their  mul- 
titude, to  move  in  circles,  the  smaller  rose  to  the  exterior 
parts  of  the  vacuum,  whilst  the  larger,  entangling  them- 
selves, formed  a  spherical  shell,  which  revolved  about  its 
centre,  and  which  included  within  itself  all  kinds  of  bodies. 
This  central  mass  was  gradually  increased  by  a  perpetual 
accession  of  particles  from  the  surrounding  shell,  till  at 
last  the  earth  was  formed.  In  the  mean  time,  the  spheri- 
cal shell  was  continually  supplied  with  new  bodies,  which, 
in  its  revolution,  is  gathered  up  from  without  Of  the 
particles  thus  collected  in  the  spherical  shell,  some  in  their 
combination  formed  humid  masses,  which,  by  their  circular 
motion,  gradually  became  dry,  and  were  at  length  ignited, 
and  became  stars.  The  sun  was  formed  in  the  same  man- 
ner, in  the  exterior  surface  of  the  shell;  and  the  moon,  in 
its  interior  surface.  In  this  manner  the  world  was  formed  ; 
and  by  an  inversion  of  the  process,  it  will  at  length  be 
dissolved.1 

LEUNCLAVIUS,  or  LEONCLAVIUS  (JOHN),  a  na- 
tive of  Amelbrun  in  Westphalia,  descended  from  a  noble 
family,  was  born  about  1533.  He  visited  almost  all  the 
European  courts,  and,  during  his  stay  in  Turkey,  collected 
such  excellent  materials  for  an  Ottoman  history,  that  the 
public  are  indebted  to  him  for  their  best  information  re- 
specting that  empire.  His  knowledge  of  law,  as  well  as  of 
the  learned  languages,  enabled  him  also  to  succeed  in 
translating  the  "Abridgment  of  the  Basilica,"  1596,  2 
vols.  folio.  He  was  indeed  one  of  the  most  celebrated 
translator*  which  Germany  has  produced.  He  died  June 
1593,  at  Vienna,  aged  sixty.  His  works  are,  "  The  Mus- 
sulman History,"  1591,  folio,  Latin  ;  "Annals  of  the  Otto- 
man Sultans,"  folio,  which  he  translated  into  Latin,  from 
the  translation  made  of  it,  by  John  Gaudier,  otherwise 
Spiegel,  from  Turkish  into  German.  The  supplement  to 
these  Annals  he  continued  to  1588,  under  the  title  of 

Pandects  Turcice."  These  two  works  may  be  found  at 
the  end  of  Chalcondyles,  printed  at  the  Louvre.  He  wrote 

»  DM*.  Laertius.— Stanley'!  Hi»t.— Brucker Gen.  Diet 


L  E  U  N  C  L  A  V  I  U  S.  217 

also  '*  Commentatio  de  Moscorum  bellis  adversus  finitimos 
gestisj"  in  the  collection  of  Polish  historians  by  Pistorius, 
Basil,  1581,  3  vols.  folio ;  and  Latin  translations  of  Xeno- 
phon,  Zozimus,  Constantine  Manasses,  Michael  Glycas, 

&C.1 

LEUSDEN  (JOHN),  an  eminent  oriental  and  classical 
scholar,  was  born  at  Utrecht,  April  26,  1624,  of  reputable 
parents,  who  died  when  he  was  very  young.  He  studied 
at  the  schools  and  university  of  Utrecht,  and  took  his  de- 
gree of  master  of  arts  in  1647.  To  his  philosophical  course, 
he  then  added  the  study  of  theology,  and  particularly  the 
oriental  languages,  in  which  he  made  great  proficiency. 
In  1649,  he  was  admitted  among  the  number  of  candidates 
for  the  ministry,  and  then  went  to  Amsterdam  to  acquire 
a  more  perfect  knowledge  of  the  Hebrew,  and  of  the 
Jewish  customs,  availing  himself  of  the  instructions  of  two 
learned  Jews,  one  of  whom,  being  an  Arabian,  gave  him  a 
favourable  opportunity  of  adding  that  language  to  his  stock. 
On  his  return  to  Utrecht  in  January  1650,  he  was  licensed 
to  teach  the  oriental  languages,  an  honour  which  induced 
him  to  return  once  more  to  Amsterdam,  to  study  the  Tal- 
mud and  the  Rabbins.  In  July  of  the  same  year,  the  cu- 
rators of  the  university  of  Utrecht  appointed  him  professor 
extraordinary  of  Hebrew.  He  was  required  to  give  only 
two  lectures  per  week,  which,  however,  he  increased  to 
three,  and  included  the  oriental  languages  and  theology ; 
and  when  he  received  a  call  to  a  congregation  in  Flanders, 
the  curators  of  the  university,  unwilling  to  part  with  a  man 
of  such  ability,  promoted  him  to  the  chair  of  professor  in 
ordinary,  which  he  filled  with  great  reputation.  In  1658 
he  travelled  through  the  Palatinate  and  the  neighbourhood, 
and  afterwards  visited  France  and  England.  On  his  return 
he  married,  and  had  a  numerous  family.  Three  of  his 
sons  attained  considerable  eminence,  Rodolph  as  a  phy- 
sician, John  William  as  a  counsellor  and  burgomaster,  and 
James  as  a  divine.  After  long  enjoying  a  good  state  of 
health,  the  result  of  temperance  and  exercise,  he  was  at- 
tacked by  the  nephritic  colic,  which,  afte'r  tormenting  him 
for  some  weeks,  occasioned  his  death,  Sept.  30,  1699,  in 
his  seventy-fifth  year.  He  was  a  man  of  a  frank,  liberal 
temper,  and  benevolent ;  he  was  very  kind  to  foreign 

>  Niceron,  rol.  £XVI. — Diet.  Hist.— Saxii  Oooinastieon. — IJaillet  Jugemens 
dei  Savans. 


218  L  E  U  S  D  E  N. 

students,  particularly  those  from  Hungary,  and  used  to  be 
called  the  Father  of  the  Hungarians.  His  manner  of  teach- 
ing was  clear  and  methodical;  and  by  that,  and  a  strict  dis- 
cipline, he  produced  many  eminent  scholars. 

Leusden,  as  far  as  we  know,  published  very  little  that 
was  original ;  but  as  a  critical  editor,  he  is  entitled  to  high 
commendation  for  skill  and  accuracy,  and  many  of  his 
publications  are  well  known  in  this  country.  Among  these 
we  may  notice,  1.  "  Philologus  Hebraeus,"  Utrecht,  1652, 
4to,  twice  reprinted.  2.  "  Jonas  illustratus  Heb.  dial, 
et  Latin."  &c.  ibid.  1656,  1692,  8vo.  3.  "  Joel  ex- 
plicatus  per  paraplirasim  Chaldaicam,"  ibid.  1657,  8vo. 
The  book  of  Obadiah  is  added  to  this.  4.  "  Philologus 
Hebraeo-mixtus,  una  cum  spicilegio  Philologico,"  con- 
taining various  critical  dissertations,  ibid.  1663,  Leyden, 
1682,  and  1699,  4to.  5.  "  Onomasticum  Sacrum,"  au 
explanation  of  all  the  names  in  the  Old  and  New  Testa- 
ment, ibid.  1665,  and  1684,  Svo.  Crenius  notices  a  sin- 
gular mistake  of  his,  making  Bernice  the  name  of  a  man. 
6.  "  Psalterium  Hebrseum,"  Amst.  1666,  Svo.  7.  "  Biblia 
Hebraea,"  Amst.  1667,  2  vols.  Svo.  8.  "  Clavis  Grxca 
Nov.  Test."  1672,  Svo.  9.  "  Nov.  Test.  Gracum," 
Utrecht,  1675,  12mo,  repeatedly  printed,  and  well  known 
in  this  country.  10.  "  Versio  Septuaginta  Interpretum,'* 
Amst.  1683.  11.  "Lexicon  novum  Hebroeo-Latinum,"  in 
the  manner  of  Schrevelius,  Utrecht,  1687,  8vo.  12,  An 
edition  of  "  Pool's  Synopsis,"  ibid.  5  vols.  fol. ;  an  edition 
of  Bochart's  works,  and  another  of  Lightfoot's.1 

LEUWENHOEK  (ANTHONY),  a  celebrated  Dutch  phi* 
losopher,  was  born  at  Delft,  in  1632  ;  and  acquired  a  great 
reputation  throughout  all  Europe,  by  his  experiments  and 
discoveries  in  natural  history,  by  means  of  the  microscope. 
He  particularly  excelled  in  making  glasses  for  microscopes 
and  spectacles ;  and  he  was  a  member  of  most  of  the  li- 
terary societies  of  Europe ;  to  whom  he  sent  many  me- 
moirs. Those  in  the  Philosophical  Transactions,  and  in 
the  Paris  Memoirs,  extend  through  many  volumes;  the 
former  were  extracted  and  published  at  Leyden  in  1722. 
He  died  in  1723,  at  ninety -one  years  of  age.  His  Select 
Works  have  lately  been  translated  into  English  from  the 
Dutch  and  Latin  editions  published  by  the  author,  by  Mr. 
Samuel  Boole,  1798 — 1800,  3  parts  4to.' 

'  Barman  Traject.  Erudit.— Chaiifepie.— Niceron,  vol  XXIX.— Sttii  On  00ft. 
*  Haller  Bibl.  Med.— Button's  Dictionary. 


LEVER.  219 

LEVER  (SiR  ASHTON),  the  founder  of  a  valuable  mu- 
seum, was  the  son  of  sir  D'Arcy  Lever  of  Alkington,  near 
Manchester.  He  finished  his  education  at  Corpus  Christi 
college,  Oxford ;  and  on  leaving  the  university  went  to 
reside  with  his  mother,  and  afterwards  settled  at  his  fa- 
mily-seat, which  he  rendered  famous  by  the  best  aviary  in 
the  kingdom.  He  next  extended  his  views  to  all  branches  of 
natural  history,  and  became  at  length  possessed  of  one  of 
the  finest  museums  in  the  world,  sparing  no  expence  in 
procuring  specimens  from  the  most  distant  regions.  This 
was  removed  to  London  about  1775,  and  opened  for  the 
public  in  Leicester-house,  Leicester-square  ;  but  for  want 
of  suitable  patronage,  sir  Ashton  was  in  1785  obliged  to 
dispose  of  it  by  way  of  lottery,  to  his  very  great  loss.  It 
fell  to  the  lot  of  a  Mr.  Parkinson,  who  built  rooms  on  the 
Surrey  side  of  Black-friars  bridge  for  its  reception,  and 
did  every  thing  in  his  power  to  render  it  interesting  to  the 
public,  but  after  some  years,  was  obliged  to  dispose  of  it 
by  auction,  when  the  whole  of  the  articles  were  dispersed. 
Sir  Ashton  died  in  1788,  of  an  apoplectic  attack  while  sit- 
ting with  the  other  magistrates  at  Manchester.1 

LEVER  (THOMAS),  a  celebrated  divine  of  the  sixteenth 
centuty,  was  born  at  Little  Lever,  in  Lancashire,  and 
educated  at  Cambridge,  where  after  taking  his  degrees, 
he  was  chosen  fellow,  and  then  master  of  St.  John's  col- 
lege. He  was  ordained  both  deacon  and  priest  in  1550, 
by  bishop  Ridley,  and  became  a  most  eloquent  and  po- 
pular preacher  in  the  reign  of  king  Edward.  He  is,  in- 
deed, on  his  monument  called  by  way  of  distinction, 
"  preacher  to  king  Edward."  Under  his  mastership  St. 
John's  college  greatly  flourished,  and  in  it  the  reforma- 
tion gained  so  much  ground,  that  on  the  commencement 
of  the  Marian  persecution,  he  and  twenty-four  of  the  fel- 
lows resigned  their  preferments.  Mr.  Lever  went  abroad, 
and  resided  with  the  other  exiles  for  religion  at  Francfort, 
where  he  in  vain  endeavoured  to  compose  the  differences 
which  arose  among  them  respecting  church  discipline  and 
the  habits.  He  resided  also  for  some  time  in  Switzerland, 
at  a  place  called  Arrow,  where  he  was  pastor  to  a  congre- 
gation of  English  exiles.  Here  he  became  so  much  a  fa- 
vourer of  Calvin's  opinions,  as  to  be  considered,  on  his 
return  to  England,  as  one  of  the  chiefs  of  the  party  who 
opposed  the  English  church-establishment.  The  indiscreet 

1  Gent,  and  Europ.  Mag.  for  1788. 


220  LEVER. 

conduct  of  some  of  them  soon  made  the  whole  obnoxious 
to  government;  and  uniformity  being  strictly  pressed,  Mr. 
Lever  suffered  among  others,  being  convened  before  the 
archbishop  of  Ydrk,  and  deprived  of  his  ecclesiastical  pre- 
ferments. Many  of  the  cooler  churchmen  thought  him 
hardly  dealt  with,  as  he  was  a  moderate  man,  and  not  for- 
ward in  opposing  the  received  opinions,  Bernard  Gilpin, 
his  intimate  friend,  was  among  those  who  pitied,  and  ex- 
pressed his  usual  regard  for  him.  •  His  preferments  were 
a  prebend  of  Durham,  and  the  mastership  of  Sherburn 
hospital ;  Strype  mentions  the  archdeaconry  of  Coventry, 
but  is  not  clear  in  his  account  of  the  matter.  He  appears 
to  have  been  allowed  to  retain  the  mastership  of  the  hos- 
pital, where  he  died  in  July  1577,  and  was  buried  in  its 
chapel.  Baker  in  his  MS  collections  gives  a  very  high 
character  of  him  as  a  preacher.  "  In  the  days  of  king 
Edward,  when  others  were  striving  for  preferment,  no  man 
was  more  vehement,  or  more  galling  in  his  sermons,  against 
the  waste  of  church  revenues,  and  other  prevailing  cor- 
ruptions of  the  court ;  which  occasioned  bishop  Ridley  to 
rank  him  with  Latimer  and  Knox.  He  was  a  man  of  as 
much  natural  probity  and  blunt  native  honesty  as  his  col- 
lege ever  bred  ;  a  man  without  guile  and  artifice ;  who 
never  made  suit  to  any  patron,  or  for  any  preferment;  one 
that  had  the  spirit  of  Hugh  Latimer.  No  one  can  read 
his  sermons  without  imagining  he  has  something  before 
him  of  Latimer  or  Luther.  Though  bis  sermons  are  bold 
and  daring,  and  full  of  rebuke,  it  was  his  preaching  that 
got  him  his  preferment.  His  rebuking  the  courtiers  made 
them  afraid  of  him,  and  procured  him  reverence  from  the 
king.  He  was  one  of  the  best  masters  of  feis  college,  as 
well  as  one  of  the  best  men  the  college  ever  bred."  He 
was  succeeded  in  the  mastership  of  his  hospital  by  his  bro- 
ther Ralph,  whom  some  rank  as  a  puritan,  although  his 
title  seems  doubtful.  He  was  however,  of  less  reputation 
than  his  brother.  Mr.  Thomas  Lever's  printed  works  are 
a  few  "  Sermons,"  which,  like  Latimer's,  contain  many  par- 
ticulars of  the  manners  of  the  times  ;  and  three  treatises 
"  The  right  way  from  the  danger  of  sin  and  vengeance  in 
this  wicked  world,"  1575  ;  a  "Commentary  on  the  Lord's 
Prayer  ;"  and  "  The  Path-way  to  Christ." ' 

l  Strype's  Cranmer,  p.  163.  360.  — Parker,  211,  243,  275— and  Grindal, 
170.— Gilpin's  Life  of  Gilpin,  p.  142.— Fuller's  Worthies.— Brook's  Lives  of 
the  Puritans.— Harwood's  Alumni  Etoneuses,  p.  173. 


I.EVESQUE. 

LEVESQUE  (PETER  CHARLES),  a  learned  French  wri- 
ter, who  spent  a  long  life  in  the  study  of  history  and  ge- 
neral literature,  was  born  at  Paris,  March  28,  1736.  Of 
his  private  life  we  have  no  account ;  and  our  authority 
apologizes  for  this  by  assuring  us  that  it  contained  none  of 
those  incidents  that  are  interesting  in  biography,  and  that 
he  was  known  only  by  his  numerous  publications.  He 
was,  however,  in  the  course  of  his  life,  professor  of  morals 
and  history  in  the  college  of  France,  a  member  of  the  old 
academy 'of  inscriptions  and  belles-lettres,  a  member  of  the 
institute  of  the  class  of  ancient  history,  and  a  knight  of  the 
legion  of  honour.  He  died  at  Paris,  March  12,  1812, 
leaving  the  following  proofs  of  his  talents  and  industry. 
1.  "  Le  reves  d'Aristobule,  philosophe  Grec,  suivis  d'un 
abrege  de  la  vie  de  Formose,  philosophe  Francais,"  Paris,, 
1761,  12mo.  2.  "  Choix-de  poesies  de  Petrarque,"  trans- 
lated from  the  Italian,  1774,  8vo,  reprinted  in  1787,  2 
vols.  12 mo.  This  translation  is  faithful,  but  wants  the 
spirit  and  graces  of  the  original.  3.  "  L'homme  moral,'* 
Amst.'  1775,  a  work  which  has  been  often  reprinted,  and  is 
said  to  have  been  written  at  Petersburgh,  for  the  use  of 
the  Russian  youth.  Its  object  seems  to  be  to  take  a  sur- 
vey of  man  in  the  savage  and  social  state,  and  during  all 
the  modifications  of  the  latter ;  and  its  contents  are  a  se- 
ries of  remarks  on  all  subjects  connected  with  happiness, 
not  always  profound,  but  often  striking,  lively,  and  agree- 
able. From  its  being  printed  oftener  in  Holland  than  in 
France,  it  is  probable  that  this  work,  as  well  as  the  follow- 
ing, was  written  with  more  freedom  of  sentiment  than  was 
then  agreeable.  4.  "  L'homme  pensant,  ou  Essai  sur 
1'histoire  de  1'esprit  humain,"  Amst.  1779,  12mo.  5. 
"  Histoire  de  Russie,"  Paris,  1785,  5  vols.  12mo.  This 
is  esteemed  a  very  accurate  sketch  of  Russian  history  ; 
and  was  followed  by  a  sequel,  6.  "  Histoire  des  differens 
peuples  soumis  a  la  domination  des  Russes,"  2  vols.  Both 
were  reprinted  in  1800,  with  a  continuation  to  the  end  of 
the  reign  of  Catherine,  8  vols.  8vo.  In  this  last,  he  offers 
a  very  able  vindication  of  the  conduct  of  that  empress  in 
the  early  part  of  her  reign.  7.  "  Eloge  historique  de 
rabb6Mably,"  Paris,  1787,  8vo.  This  obtained  the  prize 
of  the  academy  of  inscriptions  and  belles  lettres.  8.  "  La 
France  sous  les  cinq  premier  Valois,"  Paris,  1788,  4  vols. 
12mo.  9.  "  Dictionnaire  des  arts,  de  peinture,  sculpture, 
et  gravure,"  Paris,  1792,  5  vols.  8vo.  He  compiled  this 


222  L  E  V  E  S  Q  U  E. 

dictionary  in  conjunction  with  Watelet,  to  whom  our  au- 
thority attributes  the  principal  merit  of  it.  10.  A  trans- 
lation, highly  praised,  of "  Thucydides,"  Paris,  1795,  4 
vols.  4to.  Levesque  also  contributed  various  essays  to  the 
memoirs  of  the  institute,  and  wrote  many  of  the  articles  in 
that  collection  of  the  ancient  moralists  which  was  published 
by  Didot  and  Debure.  Not  long  before  his  death  he  pub- 
lished "  L'etude  de  1'histoire  de  la  Grece,"  4  vols.  8vo; 
not,  as  is  said,  a  learned  work,  but  a  popular  introduction 
to  the  knowledge  of  Grecian  history.1 

LEVI  (DAVID),  a  learned  Jew,  and  zealous  defender 
of  the  opinions  of  that  people,  was  born  in  London  in 
174O,  and  after  a  regular  apprenticeship  to  a  shoemaker, 
settled  in  that  business  ;  but,  not  succeeding  in  it,  com- 
menced hat-dresser;  and  in  this  new  profession,  though 
surrounded  with  domestic  cares,  still  finding  time  for 
study,  produced  a  volume  on  the  "  Rites  and  Ceremonies 
of  the  Jews,"  1783,  8vo.  He  next  published  "  Lingua 
Sacra,'*  3  vols.  8vo,  containing  an  Hebrew  Grammar  with 
points,  clearly  explained  in  English,  and  a  complete  He- 
brew-English Dictionary,  which  came  out  in  numbers, 
1785 — 1789.  This  performance,  though  by  no  means  the 
most  perfect  of  its  kind  that  might  be  produced,  is  a  great 
instance  of  industry  and  perseverance  in  a  person  who  was 
confined  all  the  time  to  a  mechanical  business  to  supply 
domestic  wants.  In  1787  he  published  his  first  "  Letters 
to  Dr.  Priestley,"  in  answer  to  his  "  Letters  addressed  to 
the  Jews,"  inviting  them  to  an  amicable  discussion  of  the 
evidences  of  Christianity;  in  which  he  says,  "  I  am  not 
ashamed  to  tell  you  that  I  am  a  Jew  by  choice,  and  not 
because  I  was  born  a  Jew  ;  far  from  it ;  for  I  am  clearly  of 
opinion  that  every  person  endowed  with  ratiocination  ought 
to  have  a  clear  idea  of  the  truth  of  revelation,  and  a  just 
ground  of  his  faith,  as  far  as  human  evidence  can  go.'* 
In  1789  he  published  his  second  "  Letters  to  Dr.  Priest- 
ley," and  also  "  Letters  to  Dr.  Cooper,  of  Great  Yar- 
mouth," in  answer  to  his  one  great  argument  in  favour  of 
Christianity  from  a  single  prophecy ;  2.  to  Mr.  Bicheno ; 
3.  to  Dr.  Krauter;  4.  to  Mr.  Swain;  5.  to  Anti-Socinus, 
alias  Anselm  Bailey;  occasioned  by  their  Remarks  on  his 
first  Letters  to  Dr.  Priestley.  In  this  year  he  published  the 
"  Pentateuch,  in  Hebrew  and  English,"  with  a  translation 

1  Diet  Hist  Supplcoicnt. 


L  E  V  I.  223 

of  the  notes  of  Lion  Socsmaan,  and  the  613  precepts  con- 
tained in  the  law,  according  to  Maimonides.     At  the  end 
of  the  same  year,  at  the  earnest  request  of  the  most  con- 
siderable of  the  Portuguese  Jews,  he  undertook  to  trans- 
late their  prayers  from  Hebrew  into  English ;  which  he 
accomplished  in  four  years  (though  confined  to  his  bed  by 
illness  twenty-seven  weeks),  the  last  of  six  volumes  ap- 
pearing in  1793.     The  first  volume  of  his  "  Dissertations 
on  the  Prophecies"  was  also  published  in  1793  ;  and  in 
1794  his  Translation  of  the  Service  for  the  two  first  Nights 
of  the  Passover,  as  observed  by  all  the  Jews  at  this  day, 
in  Hebrew  and  English.     In  1795  he  published  "  Letters 
to  Nathaniel  Brassey  Halhed,  M.  P.  in  answer  to  his  Tes- 
timony of  the  Authenticity  of  the   Prophecies  of  Richard 
Brothers,  and  his  pretended  mission  to  recall  the  Jews." 
A  second  volume  of  his  "  Dissertations  on  the  Prophecies" 
appeared  in   1796,  which  he  intended  to  complete  in  six 
volumes;  and  of  which,  in  May  1797,  more  than  half  of 
the  third  volume  was  printed.     In  the  beginning  of  1797 
he  published  a  "  Defence  of  the  Old  Testament,"  in  a  se- 
ries of  letters  addressed  to  Thomas  Paine,  in  answer  to 
his  Age  of  Reason,  part  II.     For  the  German  Jews  he 
translated  their  Festival  Prayers,  as  he  had  done  those  of 
the  Portuguese,  in  6  vols.  8vo ;  a  labour  of  four  years. 
By  all  the  synagogues  in   London  Mr.  Levi  was  regularly 
employed  to  translate  the  prayers  composed  on  any  par- 
ticular occasion,  as  those  used  during  the  king's  illness  in 
1788,  and  the  thanksgiving  in  1789;  with  various  others 
for  the  use  of  the  several  synagogues.     He  wrote  also  a 
sacred  ode  in  Hebrew,   1795,  on  the  king's  escape  from 
assassination.     On  Nov.  14,  1798,  he  had  a  violent  stroke 
of  the  palsy,  which  nearly  deprived  him  of  the  use  of  his 
right  hand.     He  died  in  July  1799,  in  the  fifty-ninth  year 
of  his  age,  and  was  interred  in  the  Jews'  burial-ground 
near  Bethnal-green,  with  a  Hebrew  epitaph,  of  which  the 
following  is  a  translation — "  And  David  reposed  with  his 
fathers,  and  was  buried.     Here  lieth  a  correct  and  proper 
person,  of  perfect  carriage,  who  served  the  Lord  all  his 
days,  turned  away  from  evil,  and  was  supported  by  his 
own  industry  all  the  days  of  his  life  ;  Rabbi  David  the  son 
of  Mordecai  the  Levjte,  of  blessed  memory,  who  departed 
for  the  rtext  world  on  the  Sabbath  night,  3d  of  Ab.,  and 
was  buried  with  good  reputation  on   Monday  the  fourth ; 
the  days  of  bis  life  were  59  years.     May  his  soul  be  en- 


224  L  E  V  R  E  T. 

veloped  with  Abraham,  Isaac,  and  Jacob.     Mayest  tbon 
come  to  the  grave  at  full  age." ' 

LEVRET  (ANDREW),  an  eminent  French  surgeon  and 
accoucheur,  was  born  in  1703,  and  was  admitted  a  member 
of  the  royal  academy  of  surgery  at  Paris  in  February  1742. 
He  obtained  a  hiu;h  and  extensive  reputation  in  his  depart- 
ment of  the  art  by  the  improvements  which  he  made  in 
some  of  the  instruments  necessary  to  be  employed  in  cer- 
tain difficult  cases  (especially  the  forceps),  and  by  the  pro- 
digious number  of  pupils  whom  he  instructed.     He  was 
employed  and  honoured  with  official  appointments  by  all 
the  female  branches  of  the  royal  family.     He  published 
several  works,  which  underwent  various  editions  and  trans- 
lations.    1 .  "  Observations  sur  les  causes  et  les  accidens 
deplusieurs  accouchemens  laborieux,"  Paris,  1747.  To  the 
fourth  edition,  in  1770,  were  added,  "  Observations  on  the 
lever  of  Roonhuysen."    2.  "  Observations  sur  la  cure  radi- 
cale  de  plusieurs  polypes  de  la  matrice,  de  la  gorge,  et  du 
nez,  opere"e  par  de  nouveaux  nioyens,"  ibid.   1749,  &c. 
3.  "  Suite  des  observations  sur  les  causes  et  les  accidens 
de   plusieurs   accouchemens    laborieux,"    ibid.   1751.     4. 
"  Explication  de  plusieurs  figures  sur  le  mechanisme  de  la 
grossesse,  et  de  Paccouchement,"  ibid.  1752.     5.  "L'Art 
des  accouchemens  d6montr6  par  des  principes  de  physique 
et  de  mechanique,"  ibid.  1753,  &c.     6.  "  Essai  sur  Tabus 
des  regies  generales,  et  centre  les  prejuges  qui  s'opposent 
aux  progres  de  Tart  des  accouchemens,"  ibid.  1766.   This 
author  died  Jan.  22,  1780.* 

LEWIS  (JoHN),  a  learned  English  divine  and  anti- 
quary, was  the  eldest  son  of  John  Lewis,  wine-cooper,  in 
the  parish  of  St  Nicholas,  Bristol,  where  he  was  born,* 
Aug.  29,  1675.  His  father  dying  while  he  was  in  his  in- 
fancy, he  was  committed  to  the  care  of  his  maternal 
grandfather  John  Eyre,  merchant  of  Poole  in  Dorsetshire, 
who  instilled  into  his  infant  mind  the  first  principles  of  re- 
ligion. Losing  this  relation,  however,  before  he  was  se- 
ven years  old,  he  was  taken  into  the  house  of  the  rev.  Sa- 
muel Conant,  rector  of  Liichet  Matravers  (an  intimate  ac- 
quaintance of  his  grandfather  Eyre),  and  educated  along 
with  a  nephew  whom  Mr.  Conant  was  preparing  for  a  pub- 
lic school.  This  was  an  assistance  peculiarly  acceptably 

»  Europ.  Mag.  1799.— Gent.  Mag.  1801.— Lysons's  Eaviroos,  SuppL  vol. 
*  Diet.  Hist,— R«es's  Cyclopedia,  from  Eloy. 


LEWIS.  225 

to  V r.  Lewis';?  mother,  who  appears  to  have  been  left  in 
circumstances  which  were  not  adequate  to  a  liberal  educa- 
tion. After  remaining  with  Mr.  Conant  two  years,  he  was 
placed  under  the  instruction  of  the  learned  Mr.  John  Moyle, 
at  the  grammar-school  of  Winborne,  in  1687,  upon  whose 
decease  the  year  following,  he  was  removed  to  Poole,  but 
reaped  little  benefit  there,  until  he  was  put  under  the  care 
of  Mr.  John  Russel,  who  was  encouraged  to  establish  a 
grammar-school  there.  Mr.  Russel,  finding  him  to  be  a 
youth  of  talents  and  industry,  employed  him  as  his  assis- 
tant :  and  after  his  removal  to  Wapping  in  London,  conr 
tinued  his  favours  to  him,  placing  him  at  the  free-school 
of  Ratcliffe-cross,  belonging  to  the  Coopers'  company* 

Two  years  after,  when  he  was  about  sixteen  years  old, 
Mr.  Daniel  Wigfall,  a  merchant,  took  him  into  his  family 
as  tutor  to  his  sons,  and  after  continuing  here  until  1694, 
he  went  to  Oxford,  and  was  admitted  batteler  of  Exeter- 
college  :  but  his  scanty  fortune  not  allowing  him  to  reside 
constantly,  he  was  recommended  to  Mr.  William  Churcheyr 
then  minister  at  Poole,  to  be  assistant  in  the  free-school  of 
that  town.  By  this  gentleman's  indulgence  in  allowing^ 
him  to  keep  his  terms  in  the  university,  he  proceeded  A.  B. 
in  1697,  when  he  returned  to  Mr.  Russel  at  Wapping, 
and  was  ordained  deacon  by  bishop  Compton  soon  after. 
In  April  following  he  took  upon  him  the  cure  of  Acryse  in 
Kent,  and  lived  at  the  same  time  in  the  family  of  Philip 
Papillon,  esq.  to  whom  his  behaviour  rendered  him  so  ac- 
ceptable, that  although  he  had  left  the  parish,  and  was 
then  chaplain  to  Paul  Foley,  esq.  upon  the  recommenda- 
tion of  Dr.  Barton,  prebendary  of  Westminster,  yet,  upon 
the  death  of  the  incumbent,  he  procured  him  a  presenta- 
tion from  the  lord  chancellor  Somers,  upon  which  he  was 
instituted  Sept.  4,  1699.  He  now  applied  himself  to  re-, 
pair  a  dilapidated  parsonage-house,  as  well  as  to  discharge 
his  pastoral  duties  with  all  diligence,  particularly  that  of 
catechising  the  young,  which  he  looked  upon  as  a  very  im- 
portant part  of  his  ministry.  While  here,  he  soon  afte* 
met  with  a  singular  instance  of  unfair  dealing.  Being  ap- 
pointed to  preach  at  the  archdeacon's  visitation  at  Canter- 
bury in  1701,  his  sermon  (on  2  Cor.  vi.  4.)  was  lent  to 
William  Brockman,  esq.  upon  his  earnest  request,  wb.o 
printed  it  under  the  title  of  a  "  Summary,"  &c.  with  a 
preface  calculated  to  injure  him. 

VOL.  XX.  Q 


LEWIS. 

He  found  a  kinder  friend,  however,  in  archbishop  Teni- 
son,  who  had  heard  a  good  character  of  him,  and  granted 
him  the  sequestration  of  the  little  rectory  of  Hawkinge, 
near  Dover,  in  1702,  telling  him  at  the  same  time,  that 
he  hoped  he  should  live  to  consider  him  farther.  It  was  at 
that  time  his  acquaintance  began  with  Mr.  Johnson  of  Mar- 
gate, who  recommended  him  for  his  successor  in  that  la- 
borious cure  ;  but  his  old  friend  and  patron  Mr.  Papillon 
being  unwilling  to  part  with  him,  he  excused  himself  to 
the  archbishop  at  that  time:  afterwards,  upon  Mr.  War- 
ren's resignation,  he  accepted  it  in  1705.  On  his  be- 
coming a  member  of  the  society  for  promoting  Christian 
knowledge,  he  was  desired  to  draw  up  a  short  and  plain 
exposition  of  the  Church  Catechism,  fit  for  the  children 
educated  in  charity-schools ;  and  this,  which  he  executed 
to  the  entire  satisfaction  of  the  society,  has  passed  through 
many  editions.  In  1706,  archbishop  Tenison  collated  him 
to  the  fectory  of  Saltwood  with  the  chapel  of  Hythe,  and 
the  desolate  rectory  of  Eastbridge ;  but,  being  here  dis- 
turbed by  a  dispute  with  a  neighbouring  'squire,  his  pa- 
tron removed  him  to  the  vicarage  of  Mynstre,  on  the  ces- 
sion of  Dr.  Green,  in  March  1708,  where  he  rebuilt  the 
house,  in  a  more  elegant  and  commodious  manner. 

In  his  "  Apology  for  the  Clergy  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land," published  in  1711,  he  attacked  the  veracity  of  the 
historian  of  the  nonconformists,  by  asserting,  "that  Mr. 
Calamy  was  too  much  biassed  to  have  any  thing  he  said  con- 
cerning the  party  he  espoused  believed  on  his  bare  word.'* 
This  harsh  opinion  naturally  provoked  Calamy  to  make 
some  very  severe  reflections  on  him,  both  in  the  preface 
to  the  second  edition  of  "  Baxter's  Life  abridged,"  in 
1714,  and  in  his  "  Continuation,"  in  1727  ;  against  which 
Mr.  Lewis  had  drawn  up  a  vindication  ;  but,  Mr.  Calamy's 
death  intervening,  he  would  not  war  with  the  dead,  and  de- 
sisted from  publishing  it. 

In  May  1712,  he  was  appointed  to  preach  at  the  arch- 
bishop's visitation,  and  took  his  subject  from  Isa.  xi.  9. 
but  such  was  the  violence  of  party  spirit  at  that  time,  that 
both  he  and  his  sermon  were  roughly  treated  by  some  of 
the  audience.  It  was  this  year  that  he  commenced  M.  A. 
as  a  member  of  Corpus  Christi  college,  Cambridge.  Not 
long  after  he  incurred  the  displeasure  of  his  friend  Mr! 
Johnsou  by  writing  against  his  "  Unbloody  Sacrifice,"  and 


LEWIS.  227 

was  treated  by  him  with  more  contempt  than  he  deserved. 
Archbishop  Tenison,  however,  and  Dr.  Bradford  approved 
Of  his  pamphlet,  and  Dr.  Waterland  considered  it  as  con- 
taining much  in  a  little,  and  as  being  close,  clear,  and  ju- 
dicious. His  sermon  preached  at  Canterbury  cathedral  on 
January  30, 1717,  being  severely  reflected  upon,  he  printed 
it  in  his  own  defence,  and  it  was  so  highly  approved  by 
archbishop  Wake  that  he  rewarded  him  with  the  master- 
ship of  Eastbridge- hospital  soon  after.  From  that  time  he 
was  continually  employed  on  his  various  publications  and 
correspondence  with  the  literary  men  of  his  time.  He  died 
Jan.  16,  1746,  and,  at  his  own  desire,  was  buried  in  the 
chancel  of  his  church  at  Mynstre  (where  he  had  been  vicat 
upwards  of  thirty-seven  years),  under  a  plain  black  marble 
with  an  inscription. 

Archbishop  Wake's  character  of  him  was  that  of  vir  so- 
brius,  et  bonus  pradicator :  and  a  considerable  dignitary  in 
the  church  used  to  say,  that  he  looked  upon  his  life  to  have 
been  spent  in  the  service  of  learning  and  virtue,  and  thought 
the  world  to  be  more  concerned  for  its  continuance  than 
himself:  that  it  would  be  happy  for  us  if  there  were  many 
more  of  the  profession  like  him,  &c.  It  was  his  misfor- 
tune, however,  to  live  in  a  time  of  much  party  violence,  and 
being  a  moderate  man,  he  met  with  ill  usage  from  both 
parties,  particularly  from  the  clergy  of  his  own  diocese. 
His  only  object  was  the  security  of  our  church-establish- 
ment as  settled  at  the  Revolution.  He  was  so  diligent  a 
preacher,  that  we  are  told  he  composed  more  than  a  thou- 
sand sermons.  He  was  always  of  opinion  that  a  clergyman 
should  compose  his  own  sermons,  and  therefore  ordered 
his  executor  to  destroy  his  stock,  lest  they  should  con- 
tribute to  the  indolence  of  others.  Having  no  family,  for 
his  wife  died  young  without  issue,  he  expended  a  great 
deal  of  money  on  his  library  and  the  repairs  of  his  dilapi- 
dated parsonage-houses ;  and  was,  at  the  same  time,  a  libe- 
ral benefactor  to  the  poor.  His  chief,  and  indeed  only, 
failing  was  a  warmth  of  temper,  which  sometimes  hurried 
him  on  to  say  what  was  inconsistent  with  his  character  and 
interest,  and  to  resent  imaginary  injuries.  Of  all  this,  how- 
ever, he  was  sensible,  and  deeply  regretted  it.  Hearne 
and  Mr.  Lewis  Vvere,  it  appears,  accustomed  to  speak, 
disrespectfully  of  each  other's  labours,  but  posterity  has 
done  justice  to  both.  The  political  prejudices  of  antiquariss 
are  of  very  little  consequence. 

Q  2 


228  LEWIS. 

Mr.  Lewis's  works  are,  1>  "  The  Church  Catechism  efc- 
plained,"  already  mentioned,  1700,    12mo.     2.  «•  A  short 
Defence  of  Infant  Baptism,"  170O,  8vo.     3.  "A  serious 
Address  to  the  Anabaptists,"  a  single  sheet,  1701,  with  a 
second  in  1702.     4.  "  A  Companion  for  the  afflicted,'* 
1706.     5.  "  Presbyters  not  always  an  authoritative  part  of 
provincial  synods,"  1710,  4to.     6.  "  An  apologetical  Vin- 
dication of  the  present  Bishops,"  1711.   7.  "  The  Apology 
for  the  Church  of  England,  in  an  examination  of  the  rights 
of  the  Christian  church,"  published  about  this  time,  or 
perhaps  in  1714.     8.  "The  poor  Vicar's  plea  against- his 
glebe  being  assessed  to  the  Church,"  1712.    9.  "  A  Guide 
to  young  Communicants,"  1715.      10.  "A  Vindication  of 
the   Bishop   of  Norwich"    (Trimnell),    1714.     11.  "The 
agreement  of  the  Lutheran  churches  with  the  church  of 
England,  and  an  answer  to  some  exceptions  to  it,"  1715. 
12.  "Two  Letters  in  defence  of  the  English  liturgy  and 
reformation,"  1716.    13.  "  Bishop  Feme's  Church  of  Eng- 
land man's  reasons  for  not  making  the  decisions  of  eccle- 
siastical synods  the  rule  of  his  faith,"  1717,  8vo.    14.  "An 
Exposition   of  the  xxxivth  article  of  Religion,"    1717. 
1 5.  "  Short  Remarks  on  the  prolocutor's  answer,  &c."     1 6. 
"The  History,  &c.  of  John  Wicliffe,  D.  D."   1720,  8vo. 
17.  "The  case  of  observing  such  Fasts  and  Festivals  as  are 
appointed  by  the  king's  authority,  considered,**  1721.     18. 
"  A  Letter  of  thanks  to  the  earl  of  Nottingham,  &c."  1721. 
19.  "The  History  and  Antiquities  of  the  Isle  of  Thanet  in 
Kent,"  1723,  4 to,  and  again,  with  additions,  in  1736.     20. 
"  A  Specimen  of  Errors  in  the  second  volume  of  Mr.  Col- 
lier's Ecclesiastical  History,  being  a  Vindication  of  Bur-net's 
History  of  the  Reformation,"  1724,  8vo.     21."  History  and 
Antiquities  of  the  abbey  church  of  Faversham,  &c."  1727, 
$to.     22.  "  The  New  Testament,  &c.  translated  out  of  the 
Latin  vulgate  by  John  WicklifFe;  to  which  is  prefixed,  an 
History  of  the  several  Translations  of  the  Holy  Bible,"  &c. 
1731,  folio.     Of  this  only  160  copies  were  printed  by  sub- 
scription, and  the  copies  unsubscribed  for  were  advertised 
the  same  year  at  I/.  1*.  each.     Of  the  "  New  Testament" 
the  rev.  H.  Baber,  of  the  British  Museum,  has  lately  printed 
an  edition,  with  valuable  preliminary  matter,  in  4to.     23. 
'*  The   History  of  the  Translations,  &c."  reprinted  sepa- 
rately in  1739,  8vo.     24.  "The   Life  of  Caxton,"  1737, 
8vo.     For  an  account  of  this  work  we  may  refer  to  Dibdiu's 
new  edition  of  Ames.     25.  "  A  brief  History  of  the  Rise 


LEWIS. 

and  Progress  of  Anabaptism,  to  which  is  prefixed  a  defence 
of  Dr.  Wicliffe  from  the  false  charge  of  his  denying  In- 
fant-baptism," 1738.  26.  "  A  Dissertation  on  the  anti- 
quity and  use  of  Seals  in  England,"  1710.  27.  "  A  Vindi- 
cation of  the  ancient  Britons,  &c.  from  being  Anabaptists, 
with  a  letter  of  M.  Bucer  to  bishop  Hooper  on  ceremonies," 
1741.  28.  "A  Defence  of  the  Communion  office  and  Ca- 
techism of  the  church  of  England  from  the  charge  of  fa- 
vouring transubstantiation,"  1742.  29.  "The  Life  of  Rey- 
nold Pecock,  bishop  of  St.  Asaph  and  Chichester,"  1744, 
8vo.  Mr.  Lewis  published  also  one  or  two  occasional  ser- 
mons,  and  an  edition  of  Roper's  Life  of  sir  Thomas  More. 
After  his  death,  according  to  the  account  of  him  in  the' 
Biog.  Britannica  (which  is  unpardonably  superficial,  as 
Masters's  History  of  Bene't  College  had  appeared  some 
years  before),  was  published  "  A  brief  discovery  of  some 
of  the  arts  of  the  popish  protestant  Missioners  in  England," 
1750,  8vo.  But  there  are  other  curious  tracts  which  Mr. 
Lewis  sent  for  publication  to  the  Gentleman's  Magazine, 
and  which,  for  reasons  stated  in  vol.  X.  of  that  work,  were 
printed  in  "  The  Miscellaneous  Correspondence,"  1742 — 
1748,  a  scarce  and  valuable  volume,  very  little  known  to 
the  possessors  of  the  Magazine,  no  set  of  which  can  be 
complete  without  it.  Of  these  productions  of  Mr.  Lewis, 
we  can  ascertain,  on  the  authority  of  Mr.  Cave,  the  follow- 
ing :  an  account  of  William  Longbeard,  and  of  John  Smith, 
the  first  English  anabaptist ;  the  principles  of  Dr.  Hickes, 
and  Mr.  Johnson  ;  and  an  account  of  the  oaths  exacted  by 
the  Popes.  Mr.  Lewis  left  a  great  many  manuscripts,  some 
of  which  are  still  in  public  or  private  libraries,  and  are 
specified  in  our  authorities,1 

LEY,  or  LEIGH  (SiR  JAMES),  an  eminent  lawyer  in 
the  early  part  of  the  seventeenth  century,  was  the  sixth 
and  youngest  son  of  Henry  Ley,  esq.  of  Tesfont  Evias,  in 
Wiltshire,  and  was  born  about  1552.  In  1569  he  entered 
of  Brazen-nose  college,  Oxford,  whence  he  removed  to 
Lincoln's-inn,  studied  the  law,  and  was  appointed  Lent 
reader  in  1601,  after  which  his  learning  and  abilities  raised 
him  to  the  highest  rank  of  his  profession.  In  1603,  he 
was  made  serjeant  at  law,  and  the  year  following  chief  jus- 
tice of  the  king's  bench  in  Ireland  ;  on  the  ancient  history 

l  Masters's  Hist,  of  C.  C.  C.  C. — Biog.  Brit. — Dibdiu's  Typographical  Anti- 
quities, vol.  I. — and  Bibliomania. — Gent.  Mag.  vol.  I.  p,  ^5i),  ami  vol.  XVII 
pp.  41,  47.— ResUtuta,  pp.  69,  73.— Nichols's  Bowycr, 


*30  LEY. 

/ 

of  which  country  he  appears  to  have  bestowed  some  atten- 
tion, and  collected  with  a  view  to  publication,  "  The  An.- 
nals  of  John  Clynne,  a  Friar  Minor  of  Kilkenny,"  who  lived 
in  the  reign  of  Edward  III. ;  the  "  Annals  of  the  Priory  of 
St.  John  of  Kilkenny,"  and  the  "  Annals  of  Multiferman, 
Rosse,  and  Clonmell."  All  these  he  had  caused  to  be  trans- 
cribed, but  his  professional  engagements  prevented  his 
preparing  them  for  the  press.  They  afterwards  fell  into 
the  hands  of  Henry  earl  of  Bath.  Extracts  from  them  are 
in  Dublin  college  library. 

In  1609,  being  then  a  knight,  sir  James  was  made  the 
king's  attorney  in  the  court  of  wards.  In  1620  he  was 
created  a  baronet;  in  1621,  chief  justice  of  the  court  of 
king's  bench,  England;  and  in  1625,  lord  high  treasurer. 
From  this  office  he  was  removed,  under  pretence  of  his 
great  age,  to  make  room  for  sir  Richard  VVeston.  Lord 
Clarendon  seems  to  intimate  that  his  disability  as  well  as 
age  might  be  the  cause,  and  that  upon  these  accounts 
there  was  little  reverence  shewn  towards  him.  This,  how* 
ever,  is  scarcely  reconcileable  with  the  honours  bestowed 
on  him  immediately  afterwards,  for  he  was  not  only  created 
baron  Ley,  »nd  earl  of  Marlborongh,  but  soon  after  made 
president  of  the  council.  Lloyd  says  he  had  better  abi- 
lities for  a  judge  than  a  statesman.  He  died  at  Lincoln's- 
inn,  March  14,  1628,  and  was  buried  in  the  church  at 
Westbury,  where  a  sumptuous  monument  was  erected  to 
his  memory.  We  have  noticed  his  attention  to  Irish  his- 
tory while  in  that  country.  Lloyd  has  given  us  another 
trait  of  his  character  while  there,  which  is  highly  honour- 
able to  him.  "  Here  he  practised  the  charge  kin<j  James 
gave  him  at  his  going  over  (yea,  what  his  own  tender  con- 
science gave  himself),  namely,  not  to  build  his  estate  upon 
the  ruins  of  a  miserable  nation,  hut  aiming,  by  the  impar- 
tial execution  of  justice,  not  to  enrich  himself,  but  civilize 
the  people.  But  the  wise  king  would  no  longer  lose  him 
out  of  his  own  land,  and  therefore  recalled  him  home  about 
the  time  when  his  father's  inheritance,  by  the  death  of 
his  five  elder  brethren,  descended  upon  him." 

He  wrote,  or  compiled,  "  Reports  of  Cases  in  the  courts 
at  Westminster  in  the  reigns  of  king  James  and  king 
Charles,  with  two  tables  ;  to  which  is  added  a  treatise  of 
Wards  and  Liveries,"  1659,  folio.  The  *'  Treatise  of 
Wards"  had  been  published  separately  in  1612,  I2mo. 


L  E  Y*  j  231 

Among  Hearne's  "  Collection  of  curious  Discourses,"  are 
some  by  sir  James  Leigh.1 

LEY  (JOHN),  a  voluminous  polemic  in  the  seventeenth 
century,  was  born  at  Warwick,  Feb.  4,  1583,  and  edur 
cated  at  Christ  church,  Oxford.  After  his  admission  into 
holy  orders  he  was  presented  to  the  vicarage  of  Great  Bud- 
worth  in  Cheshire,  where  he  continued  a  constant  preacher 
for  several  years.  He  was  afterwards  made  prebendary 
and  subdean  of  Chester,  and  had  a  weekly  lecture  at  St. 
Peter's  church.  He  was  also  once  or  twice  a  member  of 
the  convocation.  On  the  commencement  of  the  rebellion, 
he  espoused  the  cause  of  the  parliament,  took  the  coven- 
ant, was  chosen  one  of  the  assembly  of  divines,  appointed 
Latin  examiner  of  young  preachers,  and.  by  his  writings, 
encouraged  all  the  opinions  and  prejudices  of  his  party, 
with  whom  his  learning  gave  him  considerable  weight.  He 
accepted  of  various  livings  under  the  republican  govern- 
ment, the  last  of  which  was  that  of  Solihull,  in  Warwick- 
shire, which  he  resigned  on  being  disabled  by  breaking  of 
a  blood-vessel,  and  retired  to  Sutton  Colfield?  in  the  same 
county,  where  he  died  May  16,  1662.  His  works,  of  which 
Wood  enumerates  about  thirty  articles,  relate  mostly  to 
the  controversies  of  the  times,  except  his  sermons;  and  his 
share  in  the  "  Assembly's  Annotations  on  the  Bible,"  tp 
which  he  contributed  the  annotations  on  the  Pentateuch 
and  the  four  Evangelists.8 

LEYBOURN  (WILLIAM),  who  was  originally  a  printer 
in  London,  published  several  of  the  mathematical  works  of 
Samuel  Foster,  astronomical  professor  in  Gresham  college. 
He  afterwards  became  an  eminent  author  himself,  and 
appears  to  have  been  the  most  universal  mathematician  of 
his  time.  He  published  many  mathematical  treatises  in 
the  seventeenth  century.  Among  these  his  "  Cursus  Ma- 
thematicus"  was  esteemed  the  best  system  of  the  kind  ex- 
tant. His  "  Panarithmologia ;  or,  Trader's  sure  Guide," 
being  tables  ready  cast  up,  was  long  in  use.  It  was  formed 
upon  a  plan  of  his  own,  and  has  been  adopted  by  Mr. 
Bareme  in  France.  The  seventh  edition  was  published  in 
1741.  We  have  no  account  of  his  birth  or  death. 3 

LEYDECKER  (MELCHIOR),  an  eminent  protestant  di- 
vine, was  born  January  25,  1652,  at  Middleburg.  He 

1  Ath.  Ox.  vol.  I. — Lloyd's  State  Worthies. — Ware's  Ireland,  by  Harris.—- 
Park's  edition  of  lord  Oiford. 

*  Ath.  Ox.  vol.  II.  »  Granger. 


232  LEYDECKER; 

acquired  great  skill  in  controversy  and  ecclesiastical  anti- 
quity, and  wrote  much  against  the  Socinians  and  other  sec- 
taries. He  was  one  of  Frederic  Spanheim's  friends,  and 
appointed  professor  of  divinity  at  Utrecht,  1678.  He  died 
January  6,  1721,  aged  sixty-nine.  The  following  are  the 
principal  among  his  numerous  Latin  works :  1.  a  treatise 
"On  the  Hebrew  Republic,"  Amsterdam,  17 14 and  1716,  2 
vols.  fol.  a  very  valuable  work  for  the  history  of  Judaism. 
2.  "  Fax  veritatis,"  Ludg.  Batav.  1677,  8vo.  3.  "  A  Con- 
tinuation of  the  Ecclesiastical  History  began  by  Hornius,** 
Francfort,  1704,  8vo.  4.  ««  History  of  the  African  Church,'* 
curious,  and  full  of  interesting  inquiries.  5.  "  Synopsis 
controversiarum  de  fredere."  6.  A  "  Commentary  in  the 
Heidelburg  Catechism."  7.  A  "  Dissertation  against  Bec- 
ker's World  bewitched."  8.  "  An  Analysis  of  Scripture," 
with  the  "Art  of  Preaching."  9.  A  "  History  of  Jansenism,** 
Utrecht,  1695,  8vo.  What  Leydecker  says  in  this  work 
against  the  sovereignty  of  kings,  has  been  refuted  by  P. 
Quesnel,  in  his  "  Sovereignty  of  Kings  defended,"  Paris, 
J704,  12mo. ' 

LKYDEN  VAN.     See  JACOBS,  LUCAS. 

LHUYD  (EDWARD),  an  eminent  antiquary,  born  about 
1670,  was  a  native  of  South  Wales,  and  the  son  of  Charles 
Lhuyd,  esq.  of  Lhanvorde.  In  1687  he  commenced  his 
academical  studies  at  Jesus  college,  Oxford,  where  he  was 
created  M.  A.  July  21,  1701.  He  studied  natural  history 
under  Dr.  Plot,  whom  he  succeeded  as  keeper  of  the  Ash- 
molean  museum  in  1690.  He  bad  the  use  of  all  Vaughan's 
collections,  and,  with  incessant  labour  and  great  exactness, 
employed  a  considerable  part  of  his  life  in  searching  into 
the  Welsh  antiquities,  had  perused  or  collected  a  great 
deal  of  ancient  and  valuable  matter  from  their  MSS.  trans- 
cribed all  the  old  charters  of  their  monasteries  that  he 
could  meet  with,  travelled  several  times  over  Wales,  Corn- 
wall, Scotland,  Ireland,  Armoric  Bretagne,  countries  in- 
habited by  the  same  people,  compared  their  antiquities, 
and  made  observations  on  the  whole.  In  March  1708-9, 
be  was  elected,  by  the  university  of  Oxford,  esquire  beadle 
of  divinity,  a  place  of  considerable  profit,  which,  however, 
he  enjoyed  but  a  few  months.  He  died  July  1709,  an 
event  which  prevented  the  completion  of  many  admirable 
designs.  For  want  of  proper  encouragement,  he  did  very 

I  Buroutn  TrajecC  ErudiU 


L  M  U  Y   D.  233 

little  towards  understanding  the  British  bards,  having  seert 
but  one  of  those  of  the  sixth  century,  and  not  being  able 
to  procure  access  to  two  of  the  principal  libraries  in  the 
country.  He  communicated,  however,  many  observations 
to  bishop  Gibson,  whose  edition  of  the  Britannia  he  re- 
vised ;  and  published  "  Archasologia  Britannica,  giving 
some  account  additional  to  what  has  been  hitherto  pub- 
lished of  the  languages,  histories,  and  customs,  of  the 
original  inhabitants  of  Great  Britain,  from  collections  and 
observations  in  travels  through  Wales,  Cornwall,  Bas  Bre- 
tagne,  Ireland,  and  Scotland,  Vol,  I.  Glossography  *." 
Oxford,  1707,  fol.  He  published  also  "  Lithophylacii  Bri- 
tannici  Iconographia,"  1699,  8vo.  This  work,  which  is  a 
methodical  catalogue  of  the  figured  fossils  of  the  Ashmo- 
leau  museum,  consisting  of  1766  articles,  was  printed  at 
the  expence  of  sir  Isaac  Newton,  sir  Hans  Sloane,  and  a 
few  other  of  his  learned  friends.  As  only  120  copies  were 
printed,  a  new  edition  of  it  was  published  in  17 60  by 
Mr.  Huddesford,  to  which  were  annexed  several  letters 
from  Lhuyd  to  his  learned  friends,  on  the  subject  of  fossils, 
and  a"  prselectio"  on  the  same  subject. 

fie  left  in  MS.  a  Scottish  or  Irish-English  dictionary, 
proposed  to  be  published  in  1732  by  subscription,  by  Mr. 
David  Malcolme,  a  minister  of  the  church  of  Scotland,  with 
additions  ;  as  also  the  elements  of  the  said  language,  with 
necessary  and  useful  information  for  propagating  more 
effectually  the  English  language,  and  for  promoting  the 
knowledge  of  the  ancient  Scottish  or  Irish,  and  many 
branches  of  useful  and  curious  learning.  Lhuyd,  at  the 
end  of  his  preface  to  the  "  Archaeologia,"  promises  an  his- 
torical dictionary  of  British  persons  and  places  mentioned 
in  ancient  records  It  seems  to  have  been  ready  for  press, 
though  he  could  not  fix  the  time  of  publication.  His  col- 
lections for  a  second  volume,  which  was  to  give  an  account 
of  the  antiquities,  monuments,  &c.  in  the  principality  of 
Wales,  were  numerous  and  well-chosen  j  but,  on  account 

*  His  "  Glossography"   is  divided  Davies's  Dictionary."    6.  "  A  Cornish 

ioto  ten  titles :  1.  "  The  Comparative  Grammar."    7.  "  MSS.  Britannicorum 

Etymology."    2.  "  The  Comparative  Cataiogus."     8.  "  A  British  Etymo- 

Vocabulary  of  the  Original  Languages  logicon,  by  Mr.  Parry,  with  an  Ap- 

of  Britaiu  and  Ireland."     3.  "  An  Ar-  peudix."     9.  "  A  brief  Introduction  to 

morick    Grammar,   translated    out  of  the  Irish  or    ancient    Scottish    Lan- 

Frencb,  by  Mr.  Williams,  the  sub-li-  guages."     10.  "  An  Irish  English  Die- 

brarian   of  the   Museum."     4.    "  An  tit»i>ary."    And  lastly,  "  A  Catalogue 

Armorick    English   Vocabulary."    5.  uf  Irish  Manuscripts." 
"  Some  Welsh  Words  omitted  in  Dr. 


23*  L  H  U  Y  D. 

of  a  quarrel  between  him  and  Dr.  Wynne,  then  fellow, 
afterwards  principal  of  the  college,  and  bishop  of  St.  Asaph, 
the  latter  refused  to  buy  them,  and  they  were  purchased 
by  sir  Thomas  Seabright,  of  Beachwood,  in  Hertfordshire, 
whose  grandson  dispersed  them  by  auction  in  1807.  Of 
the  sale  and  the  chief  articles,  an  account  was  given  by 
Mr.  Gough  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  May  of  that 
year.  Carte  made  extracts  from  Mr.  Lhuyd's  MSS.  about  or 
before  1736;  but  these  were  chiefly  historical.  Many  of 
his  letters  to  Lister,  and  other  learned  contemporaries, 
were  given  by  Dr.  Fothergill  to  the  university  of  Oxford^ 
and  are  now  in  the  Ashmolean  museum.  Lhuyd  undertook 
more  for  illustrating  this  part  of  the  kingdom  than  any 
one  man  besides  ever  did,  or  than  any  one  man  can  be 
equal  to. 

To  this  account  of  so  eminent  an  antiquary  we  shall  sub- 
join some  loose  memoranda  by  the  rev.  Mr.  Jones,  a  cu- 
rious collector  of  anecdotes,  and  curate  to  Dr.  Young  at 
Welwyn  : 

'*  He  was  certainly  a  very  extraordinary  man,  both  for 
natural  abilities,  and  sedulous  and  successful  application, 
He  deserved  more  encouragement. 

"  This  little  story  of  him  was  told  me  lately  by  a  very 
knowing  person,  who  had  it  from  good  hands;  viz.  '  That 
during  his  travels  in  Bretagny,  in  the  time  of  our  wars 
with  France,  he  was  taken  up  for  a  spy,  confined  for  a  few 
days  to  prison,  and  all  his  papers  seized.  The  papers 
being  examined  by  the  priests  and  Jesuits,  and  found  to 
be  to  them  unintelligible,  raised  die  greater  suspicion. 
But  the  principal  managers  against  him,  receiving  assur- 
ances, by  letters  from  learned  and  respectable  men  in 
England,  that  he  was  only  pursuing  inquiries  relating  to 
the  antiquities  of  Britain,  and  had  not  the  least  concern 
with  state-affairs,  honourably  dismissed  him.'  I  wish  I  had 
more  little  anecdotes  of  this  kind  to  add,  relating  to  that 
truly  great  man.  He  would  have  done  wonders  if  he  bad 
lived  to  complete  his  designs;  and  posterity  would  have 
wondered,  and  thanked  him. 

"  I  remember  I  was  told  formerly  at  Oxford,  by  a  gen- 
tleman that  knew  and  honoured  him,  '  that  his  death  was 
in  all  probability  hastened,  partly  by  his  immoderate  ap- 
plication to  researches  into  antiquity,  and  more  so  by  his 
chusing,  for  some  time  before  his  decease,  to  lie  in  a 
room  at  the  Museum,  which,  if  not  very  damp,  was  at 


LHUYD.  235 

least  not  well-aired,  nor  could  be.'  This,  it  seemjs,  was 
then  the  current  opinion  ;  for  he  was  naturally,  as  I  have 
heard,  of  a  very  robust  constitution.  It  would  probably 
have  been  better,  if  he  could  have  contented  himself  with, 
a  chamber  or  two  in  his  college,  though  only  a  sojourner 
there,  and  paying  rent.  He  well  deserved  to  have  lived 
rent-free  in  any  part  of  Great  Britain  ;  though  I  do  not; 
know  that  his  college  denied  him  this  piece  of  small  respect 
so  evidently  due  to  nis  great  merit. 

"  The  ingenious  and  learned  Mr.  Thomas  Richards  (for- 
merly a  member  of  that  college,  and  afterwards  the  most 
worthy  rector  of  Lhanvyllin  in  North  Wales)  told  me,  in 
1756,  "  that,  in  a  year  or  two  after  his  admission  into  the 
university,  a  consultation  was  held  by  the  fellows  of 
Jesus- college,  about  a  proper  person  of  that  college,  or 
any  other  native  of  Wales,  (though  of  another  college,)  to 
answer  the  celebrated  *  Muscipula,'  then  lately  published 
by  the  ingenious  Mr.  Holdsworth,  of  Magdalen-college,  at 
the  request,  and  by  the  direction,  of  Dr.  Sacheverell. 
Those  who  knew,  and  had  often  observed,  the  collegiate 
exercises  of  Mr.  Richards,  were  pleased  to  propose  him, 
though  of  so  low  standing,  as  the  fittest  person  that  they 
could  think  of  for  such  an  undertaking.  Mr.  Lhuyd,  being 
present,  asked,  '  Has  he  the  caput  poeticum  ?'  They  assuring 
him  that  he  usually  wrote  in  a  strong  Virgilian  verse, 
'  Theji,'  said  Mr.  Lhuyd,  *  I  will  give  him  a  plan,'  which 
was  that  of  the  *  Hoglandia,'  since  published  and  well 
known.  Mr.  Richards,  as  he  told  me  (and  a  friend  of  his 
said  the  same),  retired  with  leave,  for  about  a  week,  out 
of  college,  taking  lodgings  at  St.  Thomas's,  and  completed 
the  poem.  When  finished,  and  corrected  by  Mr.  Lhuyd, 
and  Mr.  Anthony  Alsop,  of  Christ-church,  Mr.  Lhuyd 
drew  up  a  preface,  or  dedication,  in  very  elegant  Latin, 
but  in  terms  by  much  too  severe,  which  made  Mr.  Richards 
very  uneasy,  for  he  must  obey.  Before  the  poem  was 
sent  to  the  press,  Mr.  Lhuyd  died ;  Richards  was  then  at 
liberty.  He  consulted  with  his  friend  Mr.  Alsop  (who  was 
greatly  offended  with  Dr.  S.'s  haughty  carriage),  and  both 
together  drew  up  the  dedication  as  it  now  stands. 

"  A  friend  of  Mr.  Richards  informed  me,  *  that,  upon 
the  publication  of  the  *  Muscipula,'  Dr.  8.  gave  a  cppy  of 
it  to  Mr.  Lhuyd,  with  these  haughty  words :  *  Here,  Mr. 
Lhuyd,  I  give  you  a  poem  of  banter  upon  your  country; 
and  1  defy  all  your  countrymen  to  answer  it.'  This  pro- 
voked the  old  Cambrian,'  &c. 


236  L'H  U  Y  D. 

"  He  had  prepared  many  other  valuable  materials,  but 
did  not  live  to  finish  and  publish  them.  His  apparatus,  in 
rough  draughts,  are  now  in  the  possession  of  the  family  of 
the  Seabrights  at  Beach-wood,  in  the  county  of  Hertford. 
1  wish  they  were  bestowed  upon  the  British  Museum  in 
London,  or  the  Ashmolean  Museum  in  Oxford,  of  which 
latter  the  said  Mr.  Lhuyd  was  keeper. 

"  In  some  blank  leaves  of  my  printed  copy  of  the  afore- 
»aid  Archaeologia,  I  have  minuted  down  some  particular 
anecdotes  relating  to  this  extraordinary  person.  The  said 
copy  I  intend  to  bestow  for  the  use  of  the  public  academy 
at  Caermarthen,  in  South  Wales,  to  be  preserved  in  the 
library  there,  amongst  my  other  poor  donations  to  that  se- 
minary of  useful  learning  and  religion. 

"  The  story  of  SacheverelPs  indecent  affront  to  Mr. 
Lhuyd  is  there  set  forth  more  at  length,  from  an  authentic 
account,  which  I  had  from  a  person  who  well  knew  the 
whole. 

"  At  evenings,  after  his  hard  study  in  the  day-time,  he 
used  to  refresh  himself  among  men  of  learning  and  inquiry, 
and  more  particularly  Cambro-Britons,  in  friendly  conver- 
sations upon  subjects  of  British  antiquity  ;  communicating 
his  extensive  knowledge  therein,  with  much  good  humour, 
freedom,  and  cheerfulness,  and,  at  the  same  time,  receiv- 
ing from  them  farther  and  more  particular  informations, 
subservient  to  his  great  and  laudable  designs.  This,  I 
have  been  informed  by  good  hands,  was  his  general  man- 
ner. His  travels  furnished  him  with  many  more  materials 
for  his  work,  and  he  knew  how  to  make  the  best  use  of 
them  all. 

"  In  the  Ashmolean  Museum  at  Oxford,  is  a  Latin  cata- 
logue of  the  curiosities  there,  in  his  own  hand-writing; 
and  the  statutes  of  that  place  were  drawn  up  by  him  under 
the  directions  of  the  trustees  thereof. 

,"  There  are  many  valuable  MSS.  of  his  still  remaining 
in  private  hands.  See  the  anecdotes  before  mentioned, 
prefixed  to  my  printed  copy  of  the  Archaeologia. 

"  The  remaining  printed  copies  of  the  same  book  lay 
mouldering  in  the  aforesaid  Museum  at  Oxford.  I  wish 
they  were  purchased  by  some  worthy  antiquary,  and  dis- 
persed." * 

1  Biog.  Brit. — Cough'*  Topography,  vol.  II. — Owen's  Brkish  Remain*, 
Svo.— I'uliuiuy'!,  Skttcbea  uf  Botany.— Geut.  Mag.  vol.  LXXVU.  i>.  419, 


L  H  U  t  D.  237 

LHtJYD,  LHWYD,  or  LHOYD  (HUMPHREY),  ^learned 
English  antiquary  in  the  sixteenth  century,  was  son  and 
heir  of  Mr.  Robert  Lhwyd  alias  Rossenhall  of  Denbigh  in 
Denbighshire,  by  Joan  his  wife,  daughter  of  Lewis  Pigott. 
He  was  born  at  Denbigh,  and  was  educated  in  the  univer- 
sity of  Oxford ;  but  in  what  college  is  not  known.     It  is 
certain,   however,   that  after  he  had  taken  the  degree  of 
bachelor  of  arts,  which  was  in  1547,  he  was  commoner  of 
Brasen-nose   college;  and  in    1551   took  the   degree   of 
master  of  arts  as  a  member  of  that  college ;  at  which  time 
he  studied  physic.     Afterwards  retiring  to  his  own  country, 
he  lived  mostly  within  the  walls  of  Denbigh  castle,  but, 
Granger  thinks,  never  practised  as  a  physician,  employing 
his  time  chiefly  in  his  antiquarian  researches.     He  died 
about  1570,  and  was  interred  near  the  church  of  Whit- 
church  near  Denbigh ;  where  a  monument  was  erected  to 
him.     He  had  married  Barbara  daughter  of  George  Lmn- 
ley,  and  sister  of  John  lord  Lumley,  by  whom  he  had  issue 
Splendian  and  John,  who  both  died  without  issue,  Henry, 
who  lived  at  Cheam  in  Surrey,  and  Jane  the  wife  of  Rob. 
Coytmore.     Camden  gives  him  a  very  great  character,  as 
one   of  the  best  antiquaries  of  his  time ;  and  be  is  by 
Daines  Barrington  esteemed  very  accurate  in  what  relates 
to  the  history  of  Wales.     He  had  a  taste  for  the  arts,  par- 
ticularly music,  and  executed  the  map  of  England  for  the 
"  Theatrum  Orbis."     He  collected  a  great  number  of  cu- 
rious and  useful  books  for  his  brother-in-law  lord  Lumley, 
which  were  purchased  by  James  I.  and  became  the  founda- 
tion of  the  royal  library.     They  are  now  a  very  valuable 
part  of  the  British  Museum. 

His  writings  are,  1.  "An  Almanack  and  Kalendar;  con- 
taining the  day,  hour,  and  minute,  of  the  change  of  the 
moon  for  ever,"  &c.  8vo.  2.  "  Commentarioli  Britannicae 
Descriptionis  Fragmentuni.  Colon.  Agrip."  1572:  of  which 
a  new  edition  was  published  by  Mr.  Moses  Williams,  under 
the  title  of  "  Humfredi  Lhwyd,  Armigeri,  Britannicie  De- 
scriptionis Comrnentariolum:  necnon  de  Monfi  Insula,  & 
Britannica  Arce  sive  Armamentario  Romano  Disceptatio 
Epistolaris.  Accedunt^raa  Cambro-Britannicae.  Accurante 
Mose  Gulielmo,  A.M.  R.  S.  Soc."  Lond.  1731,  4to.  Thi? 
was  translated  into  English  by  Tho.  Twyne,  who  entitled 
it,  "  The  Breviary  of  Britain,''  Lond.  1753,  8vo.  3.  "  De 
JVionfi  Druidum  Insula,  Antiquitati  sine  restitutfi ;"  in  a 
letter  to  Abraham  Ortelius,  April  5,  1568.  4.  "  De 


238  L  H  U  Y  D. 

mentario  Romano."  These  two  last  are  printed  at  the  end 
of  "  Historic  Britannicae  Defensio ;  written  by  sir  John 
Price,"  Lond.  1573,  4to.  5.  "  Chronicon  Wallisr,  a  Rege 
Cadtvalladero,  usque  ad  Ann.  Dom.  1294,"  MS.  in  the 
Cottontail  library.  6.  "  The  History  of  Cambria,  now  called 
:Wa!es,  from  Caradoc  of  Lancarvan,  the  Registers  of  Con- 
^ray  and  Stratflnr  ;  with  a  Continuation,  chiefly  extracted 
from  Mat.  Paris,  Nic.  Trivet,  &c."  He  died  before  this 
was  quite  finished;  but  sir  Henry  Sidney,  lord -president 
of  Wales,  having  procured  a  copy  of  it,  employed  Dr. 
David  Powel  to  prepare  it  for  the  press,  who  published 
it  under  this  title  :  "The  Historic  of  Cambria,  now  called 
Wales  ;  a  part  of  the  most  famous  yland  of  Britaine  ;  writ- 
ten in  the  Brytish  language  above  two  hundred  years  past; 
translated  into  English  by  H.  Lloyd,  gent,  corrected,  aug- 
mented, and  continued  out  of  Records  and  best  approved 
Authors,"  Lond.  1584,  4to.  Our  author  translated  also, 
7.  "  The  Treasure  of  Health  ;  containing  many  profitable 
Medicines,  written  by  Peter  Hispanus."  To  which  were 
added,  "  The  Causes  and  Signs  of  every  Disease,  with 
the  Aphorisms  of  Hippocrates,'*  Lond.  1585.  And  8. 
"The  Judgment  of  Urines,"  Lond.  1551,  8vo.' 

LIBANIUS,  a  celebrated  sophist  of  antiquity,  was  born 
of  an  ancient  and  noble  family  at  Antioch,  on  the  Orontes, 
in  the  year  3 1 4.  Suidas  calls  his  father  "  Phasganius ;"  but 
this  was  the  name  of  one  of  his  uncles;  the  other,  who  was 
the  elder,  was  named  Panolbius.  His  great-grandfather, 
who  excelled  in  the  art  of  divination,  had  published  some 
pieces  in  Latin,  which  occasioned  his  being  supposed  by 
some,  but  falsely,  to  be  an  Italian.  His  maternal  and  pa- 
ternal grandfathers  were  eminent  in  rank  and  in  eloquence; 
the  latter,  with  his  brother  Brasidas,  was  put  to  death  by 
the  order  of  Dioclesian,  in  the  year  303,  after  the  tumult 
of  the  tyrant  Eugenius.  Libanius,  the  second  of  his  fa- 
ther's three  sons,  in  the  fifteenth  year  of  his  age,  wishing 
to  devote  himself  entirely  to  literature,  complains  that  he 
met  with  some  "  shadoxvs  of  sophists."  Then,  assisted 
by  a  proper  master,  he  began  to  read  the  ancient  writers 
at  Antioch  ;  and  thence,  with  Jasion,  a  Cappadocian,  went 
to  Athens,  and  residing  there  for  more  than  four  years, 
became  intimately  acquainted  with  Crispinus  of  Heraclea, 

1  Ath.  Ox.  vol.  I.— (ico.  Diet. — Granger. — Oldy»'«  British  Librarian.— Bar- 
xington  on  the  Statutes,  p.  559. 


L  I  B  A  N  I  U  S.  239 

who,  he  says,    "  enriched  him  afterwards  with  books  at 
Nicomedia,  and  went,  but  seldom,  to  the  schools  of  Dio- 
phantus."     At  Constantinople  he  ingratiated  himself  with 
Nicocles  of  Lacedosmon  (a  grammarian,  who  was  master 
to  the  emperor  Julian),  and  the  sophist  Bermarchius.    Re- 
turning to  Athens,  and  soliciting  the  office  of  a  professor, 
which  the  proconsul  had  before  intended  for  him  when  he 
was  twenty- five  years  of  age,  a  certain  Cappadocian  hap- 
pened to  be  preferred  to  him.     But  being  encouraged  by 
Dionysius,  a  Sicilian  who  had  been  prefect  of  Syria,  some 
specimens  of  his  eloquence,  that  were  published  at  Con- 
stantinople, made  him  so  generally  known  and  applauded, 
that  he  collected   more  than  eighty  disciples,  the  two  so- 
phists, who  then  filled  the  chair  there,  raging  in  vain,  and 
Bermarchius  ineffectually  opposing  him  in  rival  orations, 
and,  when  he  could  not  excel  him,  having  recourse  to  the 
frigid  calumny  of  magic.     At  length,  about  the  year  346, 
.  being  expelled  the  city  by  his  competitors,  the  prefect 
Limenius  concurring,   he  repaired  to  Nice,  and  soon  after 
to  Nicomedia,  the  Athens  of  Bithynia,  where  his  excel- 
lence in  speaking  began  to  be  more  and  more  approved  bv 
all ;  and  Julian,  if  not  a  hearer,  was  a  reader  and  admirer 
of  his  orations.     In  the  dame'city,  he  says,  "  he  was  par- 
ticularly delighted  with  the  friendship  of  Aristaenetus  ;"  and 
the  five  years  which  he  passed  there,  he  styles  "  the  spring 
or  any  thing  else  that  can  be  conceived  pleasanter  than 
spring,  of  his  whole  life."     Being  invited  again  to  Con- 
stantinople, and  afterwards  returning  to  Nicomedia,  being 
also  tired  of  Constantinople,  where  he  found  Phoenix  and 
Xenobius,    rival  sophists,    though  he  was  patronised  by 
Strategius,  who  succeeded  Domitian  as  prefect  of  the  East, 
not  daring  on  account  of  his  rivals  to  occupy  the  Athenian 
chair,  he  obtained  permission   from  Gallus  Cassar  to  visit 
for  four  months,  his  native  city  Antioch,  where,  after  Gal- 
lus was  killed,  in  the  year  354,  he  fixed  his  residence  for 
the  remainder  of  his  life,  and  initiated  many  in  the  sacred 
rites  of  eloquence.     He  was  also  much  beloved  by  the  em- 
peror Julian,  who  heard  his  discourses  with  pleasure,  re- 
ceived him  with  kindness,  and  imitated  him  in  his  writings. 
Honoured  by  that  prince  with  the  rank  of  quaestor,  and 
with  several  epistles  of  which  six  only  are  extant,  the' last 
written  by  the  emperor  during' his  fatal  expedition  against 
the  Persians,  he  the  more  lamented  his  death  in  the  flower 
of  Ms  age,  as  from  him  he  had  promised  himself  a  certain 


240  L  I  B  A  N  I  U  S. 

and  lasting  support  both  in  the  worship  of  idols  and  in  his 
own  studies.  There  was  afterwards  a  report,  that  Liba- 
IHUS,  with  the  younger  Jamblichus,  the  master  of  Proclus, 
inquired  by  divination  who  would  be  the  successor  of  Va- 
lens,  and  ia  consequence  with  difficulty  escaped  his  cru- 
elty, Irenaeus  attesting  the  innocence  of  Libanius.  In  like 
manner  he  happily  escaped  another  calumny,  by  the  favour 
of  duke  Lupicinus,  when  he  was  accused  by  his  enemy 
Fidelis,  or  Fidustius,  of  having  written  an  eulogium  on  the 
tyrant  Procopius.  He  was  not,  however,  totally  neglected 
by  Valens,  whom  he  not  only  celebrated  in  an  oration, 
but  obtained  from  him  a  confirmation  of  the  law  against 
entirely,  excluding  illegitimate  children  from  the  inherit- 
ance of  their  paternal  estates,  which  he  solicited  from  the 
emperor,  no  doubt  for  a  private  reason,  since,  as  Eunapius 
informs  us,  he  kept  a  mistress,  and  was  never  married. 
The  remainder  of  his  life  he  passed  as  before  mentioned, 
at  Antioch,  to  an  advanced  age,  amidst  various  wrongs 
and  oppressions  from  his  rivals  and  the  times,  which  he 
copiously  relates  in  bis  life,  though,  tired  of  the  manners 
of  that  city,  be  had  thoughts,  in  his  old  age,  of  changing 
his  abode,  as  he  tells  Eusebius.  He  continued  there,  how- 
ever, and  on  various  occasions  was  very  serviceable  to  the 
city,  either  by  appeasing  seditions,  and  calming  the  dis- 
turbed minds  of  the  citizens,  or  by  reconciling  to  them 
the  emperors  Julian  and  Theodosius.  That  Libanius  lived 
even  to  the  reign  of  Arcadius,  that  is,  beyond  the  seven- 
tieth year  of  his  age,  the  learned  collect  from  his  oration 
ou  Lucian,  and  the  testimony  of  Cedrenus  ;  and  of  the 
same  opinion  is  Godfrey  Olearius,  a  man  not  more  re- 
spectable for  his  exquisite  knowledge  of  sacred  and  polite 
literature  than  for  bis  judgment  and  probity,  in  his' MS 
prelections,  in  which,  when  he  was  professor  of  both  lan- 
guages in  the  university  of  his  own  country,  he  has  given 
an  account  of  the  life  of  this  sophist. 

The  writings  of  Libanius  are  numerous,  and  he  com- 
posed and  delivered  various  orations,  as  welt  demonstrative 
as  deliberative,  and  also  many  fictitious  declamations  and 
disputations.  Of  these  Frederic  Morell  published  as  many 
as  he  could  collect  in  2  vols.  folio,  in  Greek  and  Latin. 
In  the  first  vol.  Paris,  1606,  are  XIII  "  Exercises"  (Pro- 
gymnasmala) ;  XLIV  "  Declamations;"  and  in  "Moral 
Dissertations  :"  and  in  the  second  vol.  Paris,  1627,  are  the 
"  Life  of  Libanius,"  and  xxxvi  other  orations,  most  of 


L  1  B  A  N  1  U  & 

them  long  and  on  serious  subjects.  This  edition  of  Morcll 
having  long  been  discovered  to  be  very  erroneous,  the 
learned  Reiske  undertook  a  new  edition,  collated  with  six 
MSS.  which  he  did  not  live  to  complete,  but  which  was 
at  last  published  by  his  widow  in  1791  — 1797,  4  vols.  8vo. 
Of  the  productions  of  Libanius,  Gibbon  says  that  they 
are,  for  the  most  part,  the  vain  and  idle  compositions  of 
an  orator  who  cultivated  the  science  of  words ;  the  produc- 
tions of  a  recluse  student,  whose  mind,  regardless  of  his 
contemporaries,  was  incessantly  fixed  on  the  Trojan  war 
and  the  Athenian  commonwealth. 

Besides  what  are  contained  in  the  above  volumes,  and 
his  epistles,  published  by  Wolff,  Amst.  1738,  fol.  ten  other 
works  of  this  sophist  have  been  separately  published,  most 
of  them  orations;  and  in  the  "  Excerpta  Rhetorum"  of  Leo 
Allatius,  Greek  and  Latin,  Rom.  1641,  Svo,  are  xxxix 
"  Narrations,'*  vn  te  Descriptions,"  and  vn  more  "  Ex- 
ercises of  Libanius,  with  translations  by  Allatius.'*  His 
unpublished  works  are,  1.  Many  hundred  "  Epistles"  yet 
concealed  in  various  libraries,  a  mode  of  writing  in  which, 
it  appears  he  excelled,  by  the  testimony  even  of  the 
ancients,  particularly  Eunapius  and  Photius ;  and  of 
that  the  perusal  of  them  will  easily  convince  the  intelligent 
reader ;  for  they  abound  with  Attic  wit  and  humour,  and 
every  where  recommend  themselves  by  their  pointed  con* 
ciseness  no  less  than  by  the*:  elegance  and  learning*. 
2.  Several  "  Orations"  in  a  MS.  of  the  Barberini  library, 
correctly  written  on  vellum.  3.  "  Various  Declamations," 
in  the  above  MS.  and  also  in  the  Vatican  library.  And 
that  there  are  are  many  MS  epistles,  orations,  and  decla- 
mations of  Libauius,  in  the  imperial  library  at  Vienna, 
Nesselius  has  observed,  affirming  also,  that  several  Greek 
scholia  are  frequently  inserted  in  the  margin.  Though  so 
many  of  the  writings  of  this  sophist  are  preserved,  there  is 
no  doubt  that  many  both  of  his  "  Epistles"  and  "  Orations" 
have  been  lost.* 

*  Dr.  Bentley,  however,  (Disserta-  judgment  Of  Libanius  as  a  writer  is, 

tion  upon  Phalaris,  p.  487,)  observes,  that,  "  while  he  affects  to  be  very  Dice 

that «'  you  feel,  by  the  emptiness  and  and  curious,  he  destroys  the  simplicity 

deadness  of  them,  that  you  converse  and  elegance  of  language,  and  become* 

with  some  dreaming  pedant,  with  bis  obscure."     Cod.  xr. 
elbow    upon    the    desk."      Photius's 

»  Select  Works  of  Julian,  by  Mr.  Duncombe,  1784,  vol.  II.  p.  216.— Gib- 
bon's Hist. — Hayley's  Life  of  Cowper,  preface,  p.  xxxiii*  8yo  edit,— Lardaer's  > 
Works.— Cave,  vol.  I,— SaxirOnoinast. 

VOL.  XX.  R 


349  L  I  B  A  V  I  U  S. 

LIBAVIUS  (ANDREW),  a  physician  and  chemist,  born 
at  Hall,  in  Saxony,  was  professor  of  history  and  poetry  at 
Jena,  in  1588,  but  removed  to  Rothenburg,  on  the  Tauber, 
in  1591,  and  to  Coburg,  in  Franconia,  in  1605,  where  he 
was  appointed  principal  of  the  college  of  Casimir,  at  that 
place.     He  died  at  Coburg  in  1616.     Libavius  obtained  a 
considerable  reputation  in  his  time  by  his  chemical  works, 
having  pursued  that  science  upon  better  principles  than 
most  of  his  contemporaries,  although  he  did  not  altogether 
escape  the  delusions  of  alchemy.     Although  he  employed 
many  chemical  preparations  in  medicine,  he  avoided  the 
violence  of  Paracelsus  and  his  disciples,  against  whom  he 
frequently  defends  the  doctrines  of  the  Galenical  school. 
He  left  bis  name  long  attached,  in  the  laboratories,  to  a 
particular  preparation  of  tin  with  muriatic  acid,  which  was 
called  "  the  fuming  liquor  of  Libavius."  It  is  unnecessary  to 
enumerate  the  titles  of  his  many  works,  which  have  now 
become  obsolete,  and  are  almost  forgotten.    His  last  work, 
published  at  Francfort  in  1615,  under  the  title  of  "  Exa- 
rnen  Philosophise  Novae,  quae  veteri  abrogandac  opponitur," 
folio,  is  remarkable  for  the  first  mention  of  the  transfusion 
of  blood  from  the  vessels  of  one  living  animal  to  those  of 
another,  of  which  he  speaks  with  great  confidence,  and 
which  once  excited  great  expectations,  which  have  con- 
fessedly been  disappointed. ' 

LICETUS  (FORTUNIUS),  a  celebrated  physician  and 
philosopher,  was  born  at  Rapallo,  in  the  state  of  Genoa, 
Oct.  3,  1577,  where  his  father  was  also  a  physician.  After 
completing  his  education  at  Bologna,  in  15J9,  he  obtained 
the  professorship  of  philosophy  at  Pisa,  which  he  filled  with 
so.  much  reputation  that  he  was  invited  to  the  same  chair  in 
the  university  of  Padua  in  1609,  and  occupied  it  until 
1636.  He  removed  at  that  time  to  Bologna,  in  conse- 
quence of  failing  to  obtain  the  professorship  of  medicine, 
when  vacant  by  the  death  of  Cremonini.  But  the  Venetian 
states  very  soon  acknowledged  the  loss  which  the  university 
of  Padua  had  sustained  by  the  retirement  of  Licetus  ;  and 
the  same  vacancy  occurring  in  1645,  he  was  induced,  by 
the  pressing  invitations  which  were  made  to  him,  to  re- 
turn to  Padua,  and  held  that  professorship  till  his  death  in 
1657.  He  was  a  very  copious  writer,  having  published 
upwards  of  fifty  treatises  upon  medical,  moral,  philosophi- 

*  Reel's  Cyclopedia,  from  Elqy  and  Hallcr. 


L"I  C  E  T  U.S. 

cal,  antiquarian,  and  historical  subjects ;  but  they  are  no 
longer  sufficiently  interesting  to  require  a  detail  of  their 
titles,  as,  notwithstanding  his  erudition,  he  displays  little 
acuteness  in  research  or  originality  of  conception.  His 
treatise  "  De  Monstrorum  Causis,  Natur&,  et  Differentiis," 
which  is  best  known,  is  replete  with  instances  of  credulity, 
and  with  the  fables  and  superstitions  of  his  predecessors, 
and  contains  a  classification  of  the  monsters  which  had 
been  previously  described,  without  any  correction  from  his 
own  observations.  The  best  edition  is  that  of  Gerard  Bla* 
sius,  in  1668.1 

LID  DEL  (DUNCAN),  professor  of  mathematics,  and  of 
medicine,  in  the  university  of  Helmstadt,  the  son  of  John 
Liddel,  a  reputable  citizen  of  Aberdeen,  was  born  there 
in  1561,  and  educated  in  the  languages  and  philosophy  at 
the  schools  and  university  of  Aberdeen.  In  1579,  having 
a  great  desire  to  visit  foreign  countries,  he  went  from  Scot- 
land to  Dantzic,  and  thence  through  Poland  to  Francfort 
on  the  Oder,  where  John  Craig,  afterwards  first  physician 
to  James  VI.  king  of  Scotland,  then  taught  logic  and  ma- 
thematics. By  his  liberal  assistance  Mr.  Liddei  was  en- 
abled to  continue  at  the  university  of  Francfort  for  three 
years,  during  which  he  applied  himself  very  diligently  to 
mathematics  •  and  philosophy  under  Craig  and  the  other 
professors,  and  also  entered  upon  the  study  of  physic.  In 
1582,  Dr.  Craig  being  about  to  return  to  Scotland,  sent 
Liddel  to  prosecute  his  studies  at  Wratislow,  or  Breslaw, 
in  Silesia,  recommending  him  to  the  care  of  that  celebrated 
statesman,  Andreas  Dudithius  ;  and  during  his  residence  at 
Breslaw,  Liddel  made  uncommon  progress  in  his  favourite 
study  of  mathematics,  under  Paul  Wittichius,  an  eminent 
professor. 

In  1584  Liddel  returned  to  Francfort,  and  again  applied 
to  physic,  and  at  the  same  time  instructed  some  pupils  in 
various  branches  of  mathematics  and  philosophy.  In  1587, 
being  obliged  to  leave  Francfort  on  account  of  the  plague, 
he  retired  to  the  university  of  Rostock,  where  his  talents 
attracted  the  esteem  of  Brucseus,  and  Caselius,  which  last 
observes,  that,  as  far  as  he  knew,  Liddel  was  the  first  per- 
son in  Germany  who  explained  the  motions  of  the  heavenly 
bodies  according  to  the  three  different  hypotheses  of  Pto- 
lemy, Copernicus,  and  Tycho  Brahe.  With  these  learned 

1  Chaufepie.~Niceron,,  vol.  XXVII. — Moreri,— Rees's  Cyclopaedia.— Saxii 
Onomasticon, 

R   2 


£44  L  I  D  D  E  L. 

men  he  lived  more  like  a  companion  than  a  pupil;  and 
Brucxus,  himself  an  excellent  mathematician,  acknow- 
ledged that  he  was  instructed  by  Licldel  in  the  more  per- 
fect knowledge  of  the  Copernican  system,  and  other  astro- 
nomical questions.  It  was  probably  during  his  residence 
here  that  Licldel  became  acquainted  with  Tycho  Brahe.  In 
1590,  having  taken  his  master's  degree  at  Rostock,  he 
returned  once  more  to  Francfort;  but,  hearing  of  the  in- 
creasing reputation  of  the  new  university  at  Helmstadt, 
where  his  friend  Caselius  had  accepted  the  chair  of  philo- 
sophy, he  removed  thither,  and  in  1591  was  appointed  to 
the  first  or  lower  professorship  of  mathematics,  and  in  1594 
to  the  second  and  more  dignified  mathematical  chair,  which 
he  filled  with  great  reputation  to  himself  and  to  the  univer- 
sity. In  1596  he  obtained  the  degree  of  doctor  of  medi- 
cine, aitd  both  taught  and  practised  physic,  and  was  em- 
ployed as  first  physician  at  the  court  of  Brunswick.  His 
reputation  being  now  at  its  height,  he  was  several  times 
chosen  dean  of  the  faculties,  both  of  philosophy  and  phy- 
sic, and  in  1604,  pro-rector  of  the  university,  the  year 
before  he  resigned  his  mathematical  professorship. 

In  1607,  having  a  strong  inclination  to  pass  the  re- 
mainder of  his  days  in  his  native  country,  which  he  had 
frequently  visited  during  his  residence  at  Helmstadt,  ha 
took  a  final  leave  of  that  city,  and  after  travelling  for  some 
time  through  Germany  and  Italy,  at  length  settled  in  Scot- 
land. The  first  account  we  have  of  him  after  his  return 
relates  to  his  giving  some  lands,  purchased  by  him  near 
Aberdeen,  to  the  university  there  for  the  education  and 
support  of  six  poor  scholars.  This  occurred  in  1612,  and 
the  following  year  he  gave  a  sum  to  found  a  professorship 
of  mathematics,  and  bequeathed  his  whole  collection  of 
books  and  mathematical  instruments  to  Marischal  college, 
directing  a  small  sum  to  be  expended  annually  in  adding  to 
the  collection,  and  another  to  be  distributed  among  the 
poor.  This  appears  to  have  been  the  last  act  of  his  life, 
for  he  died  Dec.  17th  of  that  year,  1613,  in  the  fifty- 
second  year  of  his  age,  and  was  buried  in  the  West  church 
of  Aberdeen,  where  the  magistrates  placed  in  memory  of 
him  a  large  tablet  of  brass,  upon  which  is  engraved  a  figure 
of  the  deceased  in  his  professor's  gown  and  cap,  surrounded 
by  books  and  instruments,  and  accompanied  by  a  suitable 
inscription'.  An  engraved  portrait,  taken  from  this  plate 
at  the  expeiice  of  the  late  sir  David  Dairy  mple,  lord  Hailes, 


LIDDEL.  245 

is  prefixed  to  the  life  of  Dr.  Liddel,  drawn  up  by  professor 
Stuart,  of  Aberdeen,  and  published  in  1790,  4to.  To  this 
we  are  indebted  for  the  present  sketch. 

Dr.  Liddel's  works  are,  1.  "  Disputationum  Medicina* 
lium,"  1605,  4  vols.  4to,  consisting  of  theses  maintained 
by  himself  and  his  pupils  at  Helmstadt  from  1592  to  1606. 
The  copy  in  the  library  at  Aberdeen  is  full  of  MS  notes 
in  his  own  hand.  Manget  mentions  what  appears  to  be  a 
new  edition,  or  a  new  arangement,  of  these  theses,  pub- 
lished  at  Helmstadt  in  1720,  4to,  under  the  title  of  "  Uni- 
versae  Medicinae  compendium."  2.  "  Ars  Medica,  suc- 
cincte  et  perspicue  explicata,"  Hamburgh,  1607,  8vo,  re- 
printed at  Lyons,  1624,  by  Serranus  ;  and  again  at  Ham- 
burgh, 1628,  by  Frobenius,  who  acknowledges  his  obliga- 
tions to  Dr.  Patrick  Dun,  principal  of  the  Marischal  College 
of  Aberdeen,  for  the  use  of  a  copy  corrected  and  enlarged 
by  the  author.  3.  "  De  Febribus  libri  tres,"  Hamburgh, 
1610,  12mo,  republished  by  Serranus,  along  with  the 
"  Ars  Medica."  4.  "  Tractatus  de  dente  aureo,"  &c.  ibid. 
1628,  12mo,  in  answer  to  Horstius's  ridiculous  account  of 
a  boy  who  had  a  golden  tooth.  (See  JAMES  HORSTIUS).  He 
appears  to  have  undertaken  this  work  out  of  regard  to  the 
reputation  of  the  university  of  Helmstadt,  which,  Horstius 
being  one  of  the  professors,  he  thought  might  be  affected 
by  this  imposture.  5.  "  Artis  conservandi  Sanitatem,  li- 
bri duo,  a  C.  D.  doctore  Liddelio  defuncto  delineati,  ope- 
ra et  studio  D.  Patricii  Dunaei,  M.  D.  &c."  Aberdeen,  1631, 
12mo.  In  the  preface  to  this  work  Dr.  Dun,  who  had 
studied  physic  at  Helmstadt  under  Dr.  Liddel,  says,  that 
having  found  the  MS.  among  his  papers,  he  thought  it  a 
duty  he  owed  to  the  public  and  his  old  master,  to  complete 
and  publish  it.  All  these  writings  received  the  distinguished 
approbation  of  his  colleagues  and  contemporaries,  and  have 
been  mentioned  with  respect  by  succeeding  authors. l 

LIEBERKUHN  (JOHN-NATHANIEL),  a  Prusian  anato- 
mist, was  bnrn  at  Berlin  in  1711.  His  inclinations  led  him 
early  to  cultivate  philosophy  and  anatomy  :  but  it  was  not 
until  he  was  about  his  twenty-fifth  year  that  he  was  per- 
mitted entirely  to  indulge  them.  His  acquisitions  before 
that  period  had,  indeed,  been  considerable ;  and  after  it 
he  pursued  his  studies  at  Hall,  Jena,  Leyden,  Paris,  and 
London.  In  1740,  he  was  elected  a  member  of  the  royal 

i  A  Sketch  of  the  Life  of  Dr.  Duncan  Liddel,  Ab«r.  1790,  4to 


246  L  I  E  B  E  R  K  U  H  N. 

society  of  London,  and  of  other  learned  societies  on  the 
continent.  He  returned  to  Berlin  in  that  year,  by  the  ex- 
press command  of  the  king  of  Prussia,  and  became  cele- 
brated for  his  anatomical  researches,  and  a  fine  museum  of 
anatomical  preparations  which  he  accumulated.  He  died 
at  Berlin  of  a  peripneumony,  in  1756.  The  only  works  he 
left  were  reprinted  at  London,  in  1782,  by  John  Sheldon, 
esq.  lecturer  on  anatomy,  4to,  under  the  title  of  "  Disser- 
tationes  quatuor.*'  The  first  is  the  author's  thesis  on  the 
structure  of  the  valve  of  the  colon,  and  the  use  of  the  pro- 
cessus  vermicularis ;  the  second,  on  the  structure  and  ac- 
tion of  the  villi  of  the  small  intestines  of  the  human  body  : 
the  third,  on  the  proper  methods  of  discovering  the  struc- 
ture of  the  viscera :  the  fourth,  on  the  anatomical  micro- 
scope. It  is  said  that  his  eye-sight  had  almost  the  power 
of  a  microscope,  and  that  he  could  perceive  with  the  naked 
eye  objects  to  which  other  men  were  obliged  to  apply  mi- 
croscopes and  magnifiers.  This  account  may  perhaps 
have  been  a  little  exaggerated,  but  we  cannot  doubt  that 
a  description  of  his  anatomical  microscope  will  affect  every 
humane  mind  with  horror.  To  it  belongs  an  apparatus 
for  the  purpose  of  crucifying  living  animals,  and  fixing 
them  and  their  bowels  in  such  a  manner,  with  pointed 
hooks,  as  that  they  cannot  move,  in  the  midst  of  their  pro- 
tracted tortures,  so  as  to  disturb  the  operator,  after  he  has 
opened  their  bellies,  and  dragged  out  their  intestines,  for 
his  deliberate  inspection.  We  have  no  words  to  express 
our  detestation  of  such  cruelty,  nor,  we  trust,  are  any 
necessary.1 

LflEUTAUD  (JOSEPH),  a  celebrated  physician  and  ana- 
tomist, was  born  at  Aix,  in  Provence,  June  21,  1703.  His 
family,  long  established  at  Aix,  had  produced  many  distin- 
guished officers,  ecclesiastics,  lawyers,  &c.  He  was  at 
first  intended  by  his  parents  for  the  church  j  but  the  re- 
putation of  his  maternal  uncle  Garidel,  the  professor  of 
medicine  at  Aix,  gave  him  a  bias  to  the  study  of  medi- 
cine, and  particularly  botany,  in  which  his  researches  and 
skill  soon  occasioned  him  to  be  promoted  to  the  chairs  of 
botany  and  anatomy  at  Aix,  which  bis  uncle  had  long 
filled.  His  lectures  on  anatomy  were  much  attended,  and 
by  an  audience  comprising  many  persons  not  engaged  in 

*  Diet  Hist  —  Sheldoo'i  edition.  — Month.  Rev.  TO!.  LX VIII,  —  Lounger's 
Common-Place  Book,  T«l.  IV. 


L  I  E  U  T  A  U  D.  247 

the  study  of  medicine,  and  among  others,  the  marquis 
d'Argens,  the  intimate  friend  of  the  king.  M.  Lieutaud 
published,  in  1742,  a  syllabus  of  anatomy  for  the  use  of 
his  pupils,  entitled  "  Essais  auatomiques,  contenant  1'His- 
toire  exacte  de  toutes  les  parties  qui  composent  le  corps 
humaine •;"  it  was  several  times  reprinted,  with  improve- 
ments, and  in  1777  was  edited  by  M.  Portal,  in  2  volumes. 
He  communicated  also  several  papers  on  morbid  anatomy, 
and  on  physiology,  to  the  academy  of  sciences,  of  which 
he  was  elected  a  corresponding  member.  In  1749,  how- 
ever, he  quitted  his  post  at  Aix,  and  went  to  Versailles, 
at  the  instance  of  the  celebrated  Senac,  who  then  held  the 
highest  appointment  at  court,  and  who  obtained  for  Lieu- 
taud the  appointment  of  physician  to  the  royal  infirmary. 
•This  act  of  friendship  is  said  to  have  originated  from  the 
private  communication  of  some  errors,  which  Lieutaud 
had  detected  in  a  work  of  M.  Senac,  and  which  he  did  not 
deem  it  proper  to  publish.  At  Versailles  he  continued  his 
anatomical  investigations  with  unabated  zeal,  and  was  soon 
after  his  arrival  elected  assistant  anatomist  to  the  royal 
academy,  to  which  he  continued  to  present  many  valuable 
memoirs.  He  also  printed  a  volume  entitled  "  Elementa 
Physiologice,"  &c.  Paris,  1749,  which  had  been  composed 
for  the  use  of  his  class  at  Aix.  In  1755,  he  was  nominated 
physician  to  the  royal  family;  and  twenty  years  afterwards, 
he  obtained  the  place  of  first  physician  to  the  king,  Louis 
XVI.  In  1759  he  published  a  system  of  the  practice  of 
medicine,  under  the  title  of  *'  Precis  de  la  Medicine  pra- 
tique," which  underwent  several  editions,  with  great  aug- 
mentations, the  best  of  which  is  that  of  Paris,  1770,  in 
2  vols.  4to.  In  1766,  he  published  a  "Precis  de  la  Ma- 
tiere  medicale,"  in  8vo,  afterwards  reprinted  in  2  vols. 
But  his  most  important  work,  which  still  ranks  high  in  the 
estimation  of  physicians,  is  that  which  treats  of  the  seats 
and  causes  of  diseases,  ascertained  by  his  innumerable  dis- 
sections. It  was  entitled  "  Historia  Anatomico-medica, 
sistens  numerosissima  cadaverum  humanorum  extispicia," 
Paris,  1767,  in  2  vols.  4to.  M.  Lieutaud  died  Septem- 
ber 6,  1780,  after  an  illness  of  five  days.1 

LIEVENS  (JAN,  or  JOHN),  a  historical  painter  of  great 
merit,  was  born  in  1607,  at  Ley  den,  and  placed  under 
the  care  of  Joris  Van  Schooten,  and  afterwards  of  Peter 

I  Eloges  des  Academkyeus,  vol.  II,— Rees's  Cyclopaedia,  from  Eloy. 


948  L  I  E  V  E  N  S. 

Lastman.  Portrait  was  perhaps  that  branch  of  the  art  in 
which  he  uniformly  excelled,  yet  some  of  his  historical  pieces 
are  deserving  of  the  highest  praise.  His,"  Resurrection  of 
Lazarus"  is  a  work,  Mr.  Fuseli  says,  which,  in  sublimity 
of  conception,  leaves  all  attempts  of  other  masters  on  the 
same  subject  far  behind.  His  "  Contiqence  of  Scipio,"  is 
also  celebrated  in  very  high  terms.  Another  of  his  per- 
formances, applauded  by  the  poets  as  well  as  the  artists  of 
his  time,  is  his  "  Student  in  his  library,"  the  figures  as 
large  as  life.  This  was  purchased  by  the  prince  of  Orange, 
and  presented  by  him  to  Charles  I.  It  was  the  means  of 
procuring  him  a  favourable  reception  at  the  English  court, 
where  he  painted  the  portraits  of  the  royal  family  and 
many  of  the  nobility.  After  residing  in  England  for  three 
years,  he  went  to  Antwerp,  and  was  incessantly  employed. 
The  time  of  his  death  is  not  specified.1 

LIGHTFOOT  (JOHN),  a  learned  English  divine,  was 
born  on  the  19th  or  29th  of  March,  1602,  at  Stoke  upon 
Trent,  in  Staffordshire.  His  father  was  Thomas  Light  foot, 
vicar  of  Uttoxeter  in  that  county  *.  After  having  finished 
his  studies  at  a  school  kept  by  Mr.  Whitehead  on  Morton- 
green,  near  Congleton  in  Cheshire,  he  was  removed  in 
1617,  to  Cambridge,  and  put  under  the  tuition  of  Mr, 
William  Chappel,  then  fellow  of  Christ's  college  there, 
and  afterwards  bishop  of  Cork  in  Ireland,  who  was  also  the 
tutor  of  Henry  More,  Milion,  &c.  At  college  he  applied 
himself  to  eloquence,  and  succeeded  so  well  as  to  be 
thought  the  best  orator  of  the  undergraduates  in  the  uni» 
versity.  He  also  made  an  extraordinary  proficiency  in  the 
Latin  and  Greek ;  but  neglected  the  Hebrew,  and  even 
lost  that  knowledge  he  brought  of  it  from  school.  His 
taste  for  the  Oriental  languages  was  not  yet  excited ;  and, 
as  for  logic,  the  study  of  it,  as  managed  at  that  time 

*  Mr.  Thomas  Lightfoot  was  born  died  January  the  24tb,  1636,  at  the  age 
at  a  little  village  called  Shelton,  in  the  of  seventy-one.  Mr.  Thomas  Light- 
parish  of  Stoke  upon  Trent  in  Stafford-  foot  had  by  her  five  sens,  the  second 
shire.  He  was  in  holy  orders  six  and  of  whom  was  John  our  author.  The 
fifty  years,  and  was  thirty-six  vicar  of  eldest  was  Thomas,  who  was  brought 
Uttoxeter.  He  died  July  the  21st,  up  to  trade.  The  third,  Peter,  was  a 
1658,  in  the  eighty-first  year  of  his  physician,  and  practised  at  Uttoxeter. 
age.  He  married  Mrs.  Klizabeth  Hag-  The  fourth  was  Josiah,  who  succeeded 
rial,  a  gentlewoman  of  very  good  fa-  his  brother,  Dr.  John  Lightfoot-,  irt  the 
Wily;  three  of  which  family  were  made  living  of  Ashley  in  Staftbidshire.  The 
(mights  by  queen  Elizabeth  for  their  youngest  was  Samuel,  wLo  was  like* 
valour  hi  the  wars  in  I.elaud.  She  ivi»c  a  clergyman. 


•      t  I  G  H  T  F  O  O  T.  24.0 

among  the  academics,  was  too  contentious  for  his  quiet 
and  meek  disposition. 

As  soon  as  he  had  taken  the  degree  of  B.  A.  he  left  the 
university,  and  became  assistant  to  his  former  master,  Mr. 
Wbitehead,  who  then  kept  a  school  at  Repton,  in  Derby- 
shire.    After  he  had  supplied  this  place  a  year  or  two,  he 
entered  into  orders,  and  became  curate  of  Norton  under 
Hales,  in  Shropshire.     This  curacy   gave  an  occasion  of 
awakening  his  genius  for  the  Hebrew  tongue.     Norton, 
lies  near  Bellaport,  then  the  seat  of  sir  Rowland  Cotton, 
who  was  his  constant  hearer,  made  him  his  chaplain,  and 
took  him  into  his  house.     This  gentleman  being  a  perfect 
master  of  the  Hebrew  language,  engaged  Lightfoot  in  that 
study  ;  who,  by  conversing  with  his  patron,  soon  became 
sensible,  that,  without  that  knowledge,  it  was  impossible 
to  attain  an  accurate  understanding  of  the  Scriptures.     He 
therefore  applied  himself  to  it  with  extraordinary  vigour 
and  success ;  and  his  patron  removing,  with  his  family,  to 
reside  in  London,  at  the  request  of  sir  Allan  Cotton,  his 
uncle,  who  was  lord-mayor  of  that  city,  he  followed  his 
preceptor  thither.     He  had  not  been  long  in  London  be- 
fore he  conceived  the  design  of  going  abroad  for  farther 
improvement ;  and  with  that  view  he  went  into  Stafford- 
shire, and  took  leave  of  his  father  and  mother.     Passing, 
however,  through  Stone  in  that  county,  he  found  the  place 
destitute  of  a  minister ;  and  the  pressing  instances  of  the 
parishioners  prevailed  upon  him  to  undertake  that  cure. 
He  now  laid  aside  all  thoughts  of  going  abroad,  and  hav- 
ing in  1628  become  possessed  of  the  living,  he  married 
the  daughter  of  William  Crompton,  of  Stone-park,  esq. 
After  a  time,  his  excessive  attachment  to  rabbinical  learn- 
ing occasioned  another  removal  to  London,  for  the  sake  of 
Sion-college-library,  which  he  knew  was  well  stocked  with 
books  of  that  kind.     He  therefore  quitted  his  charge  at 
Stone,  and  removed   with   his  family   to    Hornsey,    near 
London,  where  he  gave  the  public  a  specimen  of  his  ad-? 
vancement  in  those  studies,  by  his  "  Erubhirn,  or  Miscel- 
lanies Christian  and  Judaical,"  in  1629.     He  was  now  only 
27  years  of  age,  and  appears  to  have  been  well  acquainted 
with  the  Latin  and  the  Greek  fathers,  as  well  as  with  Plu- 
tarch, Plato,    and    Homer,  and    seems   also   to    have   had 
some  skill  in  the  modern  languages.     Tiiese  first  fruits  of 
his  studies  were  dedicated  to  sir  Rowland  Cotton  ;  who, 


250  L  I  G  H  T  F  O  O  T. 

in  1631,  presented  him  to  the  rectory  of  Ashley,  in  Staf- 
fordshire. 

Thinking  himself  now  fixed  for  life,  he  built  a  study  in 
the  garden,  retired  from  the  noise  of  the  house ;  and  ap- 
plied himself  for  twelve  years  with  indefatigable  diligence 
in  searching  the  Scriptures.  Thus  employed,  the  day* 
passed  very  agreeably  ;  and  he  continued  quiet  and  unmo- 
lested till  the  great  change  which  happened  in  the  public 
affairs,  brought  him  into  a  share  of  the  administration  re- 
lating to  the  church;  for  he  was  nominated  a  member  of 
the  memorable  assembly  of  divines,  for  settling  a  new 
form  of  ecclesiastical  polity.  This  appointment  was  purely 
the  effect  of  his  distinguished  merit ;  and  he  accepted  it 
purely  with  a  view  to  serve  his  country  as  far  as  lay  in  his 
power ;  but,  although  he  contended  on  some  points  with 
many  of  the  most  able  innovators  in  that  assembly,  it  can- 
not be  denied  that  he  had  a  favourable  opinion  of  the  Pres- 
byterian form  of  church- government.  The  necessity  for 
residing  in  London,  in  consequence  of  this  appointment, 
induced  him  to  resign  his  rectory  ;  and,  having  obtained 
the  presentation  for  a  younger  brother,  he  set  out  for 
London  in  1642.  He  had  now  satisfied  himself  in  clearing 
up  many  of  the  abstrusest  passages  in  the  Bible,  and  had 
provided  the  chief  materials,  as  well  as  formed  the  plan, 
of  his  "  Harmony ;"  and  an  opportunity  of  inspecting  it 
at  the  press  was,  no  doubt,  an  additional  motive. for  his 
going  to  the  capital.  Here,  however,  he  had  not  beert 
long,  before  he  was  chosen  minister  of  St.  Bartholomew's, 
behind  the  Royal  Exchange.  He  lived  at  this  time  at  the 
upper  end  of  Moore-lane,  whence  he  dedicated  to  his 
parishioners  of  St.  Bartholomew,  his  "  Handful  of  Glean- 
ings out  of  the  Book  of  Exodus."  The  assembly  of  divines 
meeting  in  lf>43,  our  author  gave  his  attendance  diligently 
there,  and  made  a  distinguished  figure  in  their  debates  ; 
where  he  used  great  freedom,  and  gave  signal  proofs  of 
his  courage  as  well  as  learning,  in  opposing  many  of  those 
tenets  which  the  divines  were  endeavouring  to  establish. 
His  learning  recommended  him  to  the  parliament,  whose 
visitors,  having  ejected  Dr.  William  Spurstow  from  the 
mastership  of  Catharine-hall  in  Cambridge,  put  Lightfoot 
in  bis  room  this  year,  1643  ;  and  he  was  also  presented  to 
the  living  of  Much-Mundeii,  in  Hertfordshire,  void  by  the 
death  of  Dr.  Samuel  Ward,  Margaret- professor  of  divinity 
in  that  university,  before  the  expiration  of  this  year.  In 


LIGHTFOOT.  251 

the  mean  time  he  had  taken  his  turn  with  other  favourites 
in  preaching  before  the  House  of  Commons,  most  of  which 
sermons  were  printed;  and  in  them  we  see  him  warmly 
pressing  the  speedy  settlement  of  the  church  in  the  Pres- 
byterian form,  w^ich  he  cordially  believed  to  be  according 
to  the  pattern  in  the  Mount.  His  leisure  hours  he  em- 
ployed in  preparing  and  publishing  the  several  branches  of 
his  "Harmony;"  all  which,  although  decidedly  proving 
the  usefulness  of  human  learning  to  true  religion,  occa- 
sioned to  him  great  difficulties  and  discouragements,  chiefly 
owing  to  the  vulgar  prejudices  of  the  illiterate  part  of  the 
revolutionists,  which  threatened  even  the  destruction  of 
the  universities.  In  1655,  he  entered  upon  the  office  of 
vice-chancellor  of  Cambridge,  to  which  he  was  chosen  that 
year,  having  taken  the  degree  .of  doctor  of  divinity  in 
1652.  He  performed  all  the  regular  exercises  for  his  de- 
gree with  great  applause*,  and  executed  the  vice-chan- 
cellor's office  with  exemplary  diligence  and  fidelity ;  and, 
particularly  at  the  commencement,  supplied  the  place  of 
professor  of  divinity,  then  undisposed  of,  at  an  act  which 
was  kept  for  a  doctor's  degree  in  that  profession  f.  At  the 
same  time  he  was  engaged,  with  others,  in  completing  the 
celebrated  Polyglott  Bible,  then  in  the  press ;  which  being 
encouraged  by  Oliver  Cromwell,  he  expressed  his  joy  at 
this  high  patronage,  in  his  speech  at  the  commencement. 
He  also  took  occasion  to  commiserate  the  oppressed  state 
of  the  clergy  of  the  church  of  England,  and  to  extol  their 
learning,  zeal,  and  confidence,  in  God. 

At  the  restoration,  he  offered  to  resign  the  mastership 
of  Catharine-hall  to  Dr.  Spurstow,  who  declining  it,  ano- 
ther person t  would  have  been  preferred  by  the  crown,  in 
which  the  right  of  presentation  lay.  But,  as  what  Light- 
foot  had  done  had  been  rather  in  compliance  with  the  ne- 
cessity of  the  times  than  from  any  zeal  or  spirit  .of  oppo- 
sition to  the  king  and  government,  Sheldon,  abp.  of  Can- 
terbury, readily  and  heartily  engaged  to  serve  him,  though 
personally  unknown ;  and  procured  him  a  confirmation 

*  His  thesis  was  upon  this  question :  nor  extraordinary  gifts,  in  the  church. 

"  Post  Canonetn  Scripture  consigna-  •(•  The  questions  were,  1.  "  Whether 

turn  non  sunt  novae  Revelationes  ex-  the  state  of  innocency  was  a  state  of 

pectande."     He  has  written  much,  in  immortality  ?"     2.  "  Whether  eternal 

various  parts  of  his  works,  upon  this  life  js  promised  in  the  Old  Testament?" 

subject.     It  was  his  opinion,  that,  after  Both  which  be  maintained  in  the  affir- 

the  closing  of  the  canon  of  Scripture,  mature, 
there  was  neither  prophecy,  miracles, 


252  L  I  G  H  T  F  O  O  T. 

from  the  crown,  both  of  his  place,  and  of  his  living. 
Soon  after  this,  he  was  appointed  one  of  the  assistants 
at  the  conference  upon  the  liturgy,  which  was  held 
in  the  beginning  of  1661,  but  attended  only  once  or 
twice,  being  more  intent  on  completing  his  "  Harmony ;" 
and,  being  of  a  strong  and  healthy  constitution,  and  re- 
markably temperate,  he  prosecuted  his  studies  with  un- 
abated vigour  to  the  last,  and  continued  to  publish,  not- 
withstanding the  many  difficulties  he  met  with  from  the 
expence  of  it  *.  Not  long,  however,  before  he  died,  some 
booksellers  got  a  promise  from  him  to  collect  and  metho- 
dize his  works,  in  order  to  print  them;  but  the  fulfilment 
was  prevented  by  his  death,  which  happened  at  Ely  Dec. 
6,  1675.  He  was  interred  at  Great  Munden,  in  Hert- 
fordshire. 

As  to  his  rabbinical  learning,  he  was  excelled  by  none, 
and  had  few  equals  ;  and  foreigners  who  came  to  England 
for  assistance  in  their  rabbinical  studies,  usually  paid  their 
court  to  him,  as  one  of  the  most  eminent  scholars  in  that 
branch.  Among  these  were  Frederic  Miege  and  Theo- 
dore Haak,  who  were  peculiarly  recommended  also  to  Dr. 
Pocock,  with  whom  our  author  had  a  correspondence  ;  as 
also  Dr.  Marshal  of  Lincoln-college,  in  Oxford ;  Samuel 
Clarke,  keeper  of  the  Bodleian  library  ;  Dr.  Bernard,  of 
St.  John's;  and  the  famous  Buxtorf ;  were  all  correspond- 
ents of  his.  Castell  acknowledges  his  obligations  to  him, 
when  he  had  little  encouragement  elsewhere.  It  is  true, 
he  is  charged  with  maintaining  some  peculiar  opinions  t ; 
of  which  he  says,  "  Innocua,  ut  spero,  semper  proponens;'* 
yet  he  bore  the  reputation  of  one  of  the  most  ingenious  as 
well  as  learned  of  our  English  commentators,  and  has  been 
of  great  service  to  his  successors.  He  bequeathed  his 
whole  library  of  rabhinical  works,  oriental  books,  &c.  to 
Harvard  college,  iu  America,  where  the  whole  were  burnt 
in  1769. 

*  In  a  letter  to  Buxtorf,  he  declares,  f  The  principal  of  these  are  perhapi 
'•  that  he  could  scarce  find  any  book-  his  belief,  that  the  smallest  points  in 
sellers  in  England  who  would  venture  the  Hebrew  text  were  of  divine  institu- 
to  print  his  works,  and  that  be  was  tiou  ;  that  the  keys  were  given  to  Peter 
obliged  to  print  some  of  them  at  his  alone,  exclusive  of  the  other  apostles  ; 
own  expence  ;"  and  Frederic  Miegc,  in  that  the  power  of  binding  and  loosing 
a  letter,  informed  him,  "  that  there  related  not  to  discipline,  hut  to  doc- 
Was  not  a  bookseller  in  Germany,  w.ho  trine.  Add  to  these,  his  mean  opinion 
would  freely  undertake  the  impression  of  the  Septuagint  rrrrion;  ami  the 
of  his  Commentary  upon  the  first  Epis-  utter  rejection  of  the  Jews,  wktdi  ue 
tie  to  the  Corinthians."  See  the~«>  let-  maintained,  contrary  to  the  cinumou 
t  rs  in  his  works,  vol.  III.  at  the  cud.  opinion  of  divines. 


LIGHTFOOT.  253 

The  doctor  was  twice  married  ;  his  first  wife,  already 
mentioned,  brought  him  four  sons  and  two  daughters. 
His  eldest  son,  JOHN,  who  was  chaplain  to  Bryan  Walton, 
bishop  of  Chester,  died  soon  after  that  prelate.  His  se- 
cond was  ANASTASIUS,  who  had  also  these  additions  to  that 
name,  Cotton  us  Jackson  us,  in  memory  of  sir  Rowland 
Cotton  and  sir  John  Jackson,  two  dear  friends  of  our  au- 
thor ;  he  was  minister  of  Thundridge,  in  Hertfordshire, 
and  died  there,  leaving  one  son.  His  third  son  was  ANAS- 
TASIUS too,  but  without  any  addition  ;  he  was  brought  up 
to  trade  in  London.  His  fourth  son  was  THOMAS,  who 
died  young.  His  daughters  was  Joice  and  Sarah,  the  for- 
mer of  whom  was  married  to  Mr.  John  Duckfield,  rector 
of  Aspeden,  in  Hertfordshire,  into  whose  hands  fell  the 
doctor's  papers,  which  he  communicated  to  Mr.  Strype. 
The  other  married  Mr.  Coclough,  a  Staffordshire  gentle- 
man. This  lady  died  in  1656,  and  was  interred  in  the  church 
of  Munden,  in  Hertfordshire.  The  doctor's  second  wife  was 
relict  of  Mr.  Austin  Brograve,  uncle  of  sir  Thomas  Bro- 
grave,  bart.  of  Hertfordshire,  a  gentleman  well  versed  in 
rabbinical  learning,  and  a  particular  acquaintance  of  our 
author.  He  had  no  issue  by  her.  She  also  died  before 
him,  and  was  buried  in  Munden  church. 

Df.  Lightfoot  was  comely  in  his  person,  of  'full  pro- 
portion, and  of  a  ruddy  complexion.  "He  was  exceeding 
temperate  in  his  diet.  He  ordinarily  resided  among  his 
parishioners  at  Munden,  with  whom  he  lived  in  great  har- 
mony and  affection,  and  in  a  hospitable  and  charitable 
manner.  He  never  left  them  any  longer  than  to  perform, 
the  necessary  residence  at  Cambridge  and  Ely;  and  during 
that  absence  would  frequently  say  "  he  longed  to  be  with 
his  russet  coats."  He  was  a  constant  preacher ;  and  Mun- 
derr  being  a  large  parish,  and  the  parsonage-house  a  mile 
from  the  church,  and  as  he  attended  there  every  Sunday, 
read  prayers  and  preached  morning  and  afternoon,  he  fre- 
quently continued  all  day  in  the  church,  not  taking  any 
refreshment  till  the  evening  service  was  over.  He  was 
easy  of  access,  grave,  but  yet  affable  and  communicative. 
His  countenance  was  expressive  of  his  disposition,  which 
was  uncommonly  mild  and  tender. 

Dr.  Lightfoot's  works  were  collected  and  published  first 
in  1684,  in  2  vols.  folio.  The  second  edition  was  printed 
at  Amsterdam,  1686,  in  2  vols.  folio,  containing  all  his 
Latin  writings,  with  a  Latin  translation  of  those  which  he 


L  I  G  H  T  F  O  O  T. 

wrote  in  English.  At  the  end  of  both  these  editions  there 
is  a  list  of  such  pieces  as  he  left  unfinished.  It  is  the  chief 
of  these,  in  Latin,  which  make  up  the  third  volume,  added 
to  the  former  two,  in  a  third  edition  of  his  works,  by  John 
Leusden,  at  Utrecht,  in  1699,  fol.  They  were  commu- 
nicated by  Mr.  Strype,  who  in  1700  published  another 
collection  of  these  papers,  under  the  title  of  "  Some  ge- 
nuine Remains  of  the  late  pious  and  learned  Dr.  John 
Lightfoot."  This  contains  some  curious  particulars  of  his 
life.1 

LIGHTFOOT  (JoflN),  a  distinguished  botanist*  was 
born  at  Newent,  in  the  forest  of  Dean,  Gloucestershire, 
Dec.  9,  1735.  His  father,  Stephen  Lightfoot,  was  a  re- 
putable yeoman  or  gentleman  farmer,  who  died  in  1769, 
with  a  very  amiable  character,  expressed  on  a  small  marble 
monument  in  the  parish  church  of  Newent  His  son  was 
educated  at  St.  Crypt's  school,Jat  Gloucester  ;  from  whence 
he  became  an  exhibitioner  in  Pembroke-college,  Oxford  ; 
where  he  continued  his  studies  with  much  reputation,  and 
took  his  master's  degree  in  July  1766.  He  was  first  ap- 
pointed curate  at  Colnbrook,  and  afterwards  at  Uxbridgef 
which  he  retained  to  his  dying  day. 

His  first  patron  was  the  honourable  Mr.  Lane,  son  to  the 
late  lord  Bingley.  Lord  chancellor  Northington  presented 
him  to  the  living  of  Shelden,  in  Hants,  which  he  resigned 
on  taking  the  rectory  of  Gotham,  co.  Nottingham.  He 
had  also  Sutton  in  Lownd,  in  the  same  county ;  to  both  of 
which  he  was  presented  by  his  grace  the  duke  of  Portland. 
His  ecclesiastical  preferments  amounted  to  above  500/.  a 
year.  He  was  also  domestic  chaplain  to  his  illustrious  pa- 
troness the  late  duchess  dowager  of  Portland,  and  by  her 
liberality  enjoyed  during  her  grace's  life,  an  annuity  of  a 
hundred  a  year.  During  her  grace's  summer  residence  at 
Bulstrode,  he  performed  duty  in  the  family  twice  a  week, 
and  at  other  times  was  of  very  considerable  use  to  her 
grace  in  arranging  her  magnificent  collection  of  natural 
history,  particularly  the  shells  and  the  botanical  part.  He 
also  drew  up  the  catalogue  of  her  museum  for  sale.  He 
was  an  excellent  scholar  in  many  branches  of  literature, 
but,  next  to  the  study  of  his  profession,  he  addicted  him- 
self chiefly  to  botany  and  conchy  I  iology,  excelling  in  both, 

1  Life  prefixed  to  bis  Works,  and  Strype's  preface. — MS  ooU  respecting  bis 
library  in  Mr.  Gougb's  copy  of  the  Biegrapbia  Britannia, 


L  I  G  H  T  F  O  O  T.  255 

but  particularly  in  botany,  and  he  was  equally  versed  in 
the  knowledge  of  foreign  as  of  British  botany. 

In  1772,  the  late  Mr.  Pennant  invited  Mr.  Lightfoot  to 
be  the  companion  of  his  second  tour  to  Scotland  and  the 
Hebrides,  advising  him  to  undertake  the  compilation,  as 
he  himself  modestly  calls  it,  of  a  "  Flora  Scotica,"  which 
Mr.  Pennant  offered  to  publish  at  his  own  expence.  Mr. 
Lightfoot  gladly  complied,  and  besides  the  knowledge  ac- 
quired by  his  own  observations,  was  ably  assisted  by  the 
collections  and  communications  of  Dr.  Hope,  professor  of 
botany  at  Edinburgh,  the  rev.  Dr.  John  Stuart  of  Luss; 
the  rev.  Dr.  Burgess  of  Kirkmichael,  in  Dumfriesshire,  and 
of  other  gentlemen  in  England.  The  "  Flora  Scotica" 
was  published  in  1775,  2  vols.  8vo.  The  plan  and  exe- 
cution of  it  appeared  calculated  to  render  it  one  of  the 
most  popular  Flora's,  but  for  a  long  time  it  did  not  pay  its 
expences,  which  certainly  did  not  arise  from  any  want  of 
merit ;  for  its  only  great  and  radical  fault  was  not  known, 
or  at  least  scarcely  considered  such  till  lately.  The  fault 
we  mean,  is  the  compiling  descriptions  from  foreign  au- 
thors, without  mentioning  whence  they  are  taken  ;  so  that 
a  student  can  never  be  certain  of  their  just  application,  but 
on  the  contrary,  often  finds  them  erroneous  or  unsuitable* 
without  knowing  why.  Even  in  the  last  class,  on  which 
Mr.  Lightfoot  bestowed  so  much  pains,  the  synonyms  of 
Linnaeus  and  Dillenius  often  disagree,  though  in  many 
cases  such  contrarieties  are  properly  indicated,  so  as  to 
throw  original  light  on  the  subject. 

Mr.  Lightfoot  was  for  some  years  a  fellow  of  the  royal 
society,  and  was  one  of  the  original  fellows  of  the  Linnaean 
society,  the  formation  of  which  he  contemplated  with  great 
pleasure,  though  his  death  happened  before  he  could  at- 
tend any  of  its  public  meetings.  Having  married  the 
daughter  of  Mr.  William  Burton  Raynes,  an  opulent  mil- 
ler at  Uxbridge,  he  resided  in  that  town,  and  died  there 
suddenly,  Feb.  18,  1788,  aged  fifty-three,  leaving  a  wi- 
dow, two  sons,  and  three  daughters.  Mrs.  Lightfoot  was 
married  in  1802  to  John  Springett  Harvey,  esq.  barrister  at 
law.  He  was  buried  in  Cowley  church,  where  his  grave 
remained,  for  some  time  at  least,  without  any  memorial. 
He  is  supposed  never  to  have  recovered  from  a  disappoint- 
ment respecting  a  living  which  his  patron,  the  late  duke 
of  Portland,  solicited  from  lord  chancellor  Thurlow,  but 
which  the  latter  did  not  think  fit  to  bestow. 


256  L  I  G  H  T  F  O  O  T. 

Mr.  Lightfoot  had  in  the  course  of  his  botanical  studies^ 
collected  an  excellent  British  herbarium,  consisting  of 
abundant  specimens,  generally  gathered  wild,  and  in  many 
cases  important  for  the  illustration  of  his  work.  He  had 
also  amassed  from  sir  Joseph  Banks  and  other  friends/  a 
number  of  exotic  plants.  The  whole  was  bought  after  his 
death,  for  100  guineas,  by  his  majesty,  as  a  present  to  the 
queen,  and  deposited  at  Frogmore,  the  price  being  fixed 
by  an  intelligent  friend  of  the  family.1 

LILBURNE  (JoH^j),  a  remarkable  English  enthusiast, 
was  descended  from  an  ancient  family  in  the  county  of 
Durham,  where  his  father,  Richard  Lilburne,  was  possessed 
of  a  handsome  estate*,  especially  at  Thickney-Purchar- 
den,  the  seat  of  the  family  upon  which  he  resided,  and 
Lad  this  son,  who  was  born  in  1613.  Being  a  younger 
child,  he  was  designed  for  a  trade ;  and  was  put  appren- 
tice at  twelve  years  of  age,  to  a  wholesale  clothier  in  Lon- 
don, who,  as  well  as  his  father,  was  disaffected  to  the 
hierarchy.  The  youth,  we  are  told,  had  a  prompt  genius 
and  a  forward  temper  above  his  years,  which  shewed  itself 
conspicuously,  not  long  after,  in  a  complaint  to  the  city- 
chamberlain  of  his  master's  ill-usage  ;  by  which,  having 
obtained  more  liberty,  he  purchased  a  multitude  of  books 
favourable  to  his  notions  of  politics  and  religion;  and 
having  his  imagination  warmed  with  a  sense  of  suffering 
and  resentment,  he  became  at  length  so  considerable 
among  his  party,  as  to  be  consulted  upon  the  boldest  of 
their  undertakings  against  the  hierarchy,  while  yet  an  ap- 
prentice. 

The  consequence  he  attained  flattered  his  vanity,  and  he 
could  no  longer  think  of  following  his  trade.  In  1636, 
being  introduced  by  the  teacher  of  his  congregation,  to 
Dr.  Bastwick,  then  a  star-chamber  prisoner  in  the  Gate- 
house for  sedition,  Bastwick  easily  prevailed  with  him  to 
carry  a  piece  he  had  lately  written  against  the  bishops,  to 
Holland,  and  get  it  printed  there.  Lilburne,  having  dis- 

*  It  is  worth  police  that  he  was  the  when   the  trial   was   put  off  by  the 

last  person  who  joined  itsue  in  the  an-  judge* ;  till  at  last  it  was  ordered,  at 

cient  custom  of  a  trial  by  battle.     It  the  king's  instance,  by  parliament,  that 

was  with  one  Ralph  Auxton,  for  lands  a  bill  should  be  brought  in   to  take 

of  the  value  of  200/.  per  ann.     The  away  that  trial,  in  1641.     Rushworth's 

two  champions  appeared  in  the  court,  "  Collections,"  vol.  I. 
armed  cap-a-pie,  with  sand  l>ag«,  &c. 

1  Life  by  Pennant — and  by  Sir  James  Smith  in  the  CyclopxJia.— Gent  Mag. 
LVIU.  and  LXXU. 


LILBUKNE.     /  . _  257 

patched  this  important  affair,  returned  to  England  in  a  few 
months  with  the  pamphlet,  Bastwick's  "  Merry  Liturgy," 
as  it  was  called,  and  a  cargo  of  other  pieces  of  a  similar 
kind.  These  he  dispersed  with  much  privacy,  until,  being 
betrayed  by  his  associate,  he  was  apprehended  ;  and,  after 
examination  before  the  council-board  and  high  commission 
court,  to  whose  rales  he  refused  to  conform,  he  was  found 
guilty  of  printing  and  publishing  several  seditious  books,  par- 
ticularly "  News  from  Ipswich,"  a  production  of  Prynne's. 
Lilburne  was  condemned  Feb.  1637,  to  be  whipped  at  the 
cart's  tail  from  the  Fleet-prison  to  Old  Palace  Yard,  West- 
minster; then  set  upon  the  pillory  there  for  two  hours; 
afterwards  to  be  carried  back  to  the  Fleet,  there  to  remain 
till  he  conformed  to  the  rules  of  the  court ;  also  to  pay  a 
fine  of  500/.  to  the  king ;  and,  lastly,  to  give  security  for 
his  good  behaviour.  He  underwent  this  sentence  with  an 
undismayed  obstinacy,  uttering  many  bold  speeches  against 
the  bishops,  and  dispersing  many  pamphlets  from  the  pil- 
lory, where,  after  the  star-chamber  then  sitting  had  or- 
dered him  to  be  gagged,  he  stamped  with  his  feet.  The 
spirit  he  shewed  upon  this  occasion  procured  him  the  nick- 
name of  "  Free-born  John"  among  the  friends  to  the  go- 
vernment, and  among  his  own  party  the  title  of  Saint.  In 
prison  he  was  loaded  with  double  irons  on  his  arms  and 
legs,  and  put  into  one  of  the  closest  wards ;  but,  being 
suspected  to  have  occasioned  a  fire  which  broke  out  near 
that  ward,  he  was  removed  into  a  better,  at  the  earnest  so- 
licitation both  of  the  neighbours  and  prisoners.  The  first 
nse  he  made  of  his  present  more  convenient  situation,  was 
to  publish  a  piece  of  his  own  writing,  entitled  "  The 
Christian  Man's  Trial,"  in  4to,  "  Nine  arguments  against 
episcopacy,"  and  several  "  Epistles  to  the  Wardens  of  the 
Fleet." 

He  wrote  several  other  pamphlets,  before  the  long  par- 
liament granted  him  the  liberties  of  the  Fleet,  Nov.  164O, 
which  indulgence  he  likewise  abused  by  appearing  on 
May  3,  1641,  at  the  head  of  a  savage  mob,  who  clamoured 
for  justice  against  the  earl  of  Stratford.  Next  day  he  was 
seized  and  arraigned  at  the  bar  of  the  House  of  Lords,  for 
an  assault  upon  colonel  Lunsford,  the  governor  of  the 
Tower ;  but  the  temper  of  the  times  being  now  in  his  fa- 
vour, he  was  dismissed,  and  the  same  day  a  vote  passed  in 
the  House  of  Commons,  declaring  his  former  sentence  ille- 
gal and  tyrannical,  and  that  he  ought  to  have  reparation 

VOL.  XX.  S 


2.58  L  I  L  B  U  R  N  E.1 

for  his  sufferings  and  losses.  This  reparation  was  effec- 
tual, although  slow.  It  was  not  until  April  7,  1646,  that  a 
decree  of  the  House  of  Lords  passed  for  giving  him  two  thou- 
sand pounds  out  of  the  estates  of  lord  Cottington,  sir  Banks 
Windehank,  and  James  Ingram,  warden  of  the  Fleet ;  and  it 
was  two  years  after  before  he  received  the  money,  in  con- 
sequence of  a  petition  to  the  House  of  Commons,  when  he 
obtained  an  ordinance  for  3000/.  worth  of  the  delinquents' 
lands,  to  be  sold  to  him  at  twelve  years  purchase.  This 
ordinance  included  a  grant  for  some  part  of  the  seques- 
tered estates  of  sir  Henry  Bellingnam  and  Mr.  Bowes,  in 
the  counties  of  Durham  or  Northumberland,  from  which 
he  received  about  1400/. ;  and  Cromwell,  soon  after  his 
return  from  Ireland,  in  May  1650,  procured  him  a  grant 
of  lands  for  the  remainder.  This  extraordinary  delay  was 
occasioned  entirely  by  himself. 

When  the  parliament  had  voted  an  army  to  oppose  the 
king,  Lilburne  entered  as  a  volunteer,  was  a  captain  of 
foot  at  the  battle  of  Edge-hill,  and  fought  well  in  the  en- 
gagement at  Brentford,  Nov.  12,  1612,  but  being  taken 
prisoner,  was  carried  to  Oxford,  and  would  have  been 
tried  and  executed  for  high  treason,  bad  not  his  parlia- 
mentary friends  threatened  retaliation.  After  this,  as  he 
himself  informs  us,  he  was  exchanged  very  honourably 
above  his  rank,  and  rewarded  with  a  purse  of  300/.  by  the 
earl  of  Essex.  Yet,  when  that  general  began  to  press  the 
Scots'  covenant  upon  his  followers,  Lilburne  quarrelled 
with  him,  and  by  Cromwell's  interest  was  made  a  major 
of  foot,  Oct.  1643,  in  the  new-raised  army  under  the  earl 
of  Manchester.  In  this  station  he  behaved  very  well,  and 
narrowly  escaped  with  his  life  at  raising  the  siege  of  New- 
ark by  prince  Rupert ;  but  at  the  same  time  he  quarrelled 
with  his  colonel  (King),  and  accused  him  of  several  mis- 
demeanours, to  the  earl,  who  immediately  promoted  him 
to  be  lieutenant-colonel  of  his  own  regiment  of  dragoons. 
This  post  Lilburne  sustained  with  signal  bravery  at  the 
battle  of  Marston-moor,  in  July;  yet  he  had  before  that 
quarrelled  with  the  earl  for  not  bringing  colonel  King  to 
a  trial  by  a  court*  martial ;  and  upon  Cromwell's  accusing 
his  lordship  to  the  House  of  Commons,  Nov.  1644,  Lil- 
burne appeared  before,  the  committee  in  support  of  that 
charge.  Nor  did  he  rest  until  he  had  procured  an  impeach- 
ment to  be  exhibited  in  the  House  of  Commons  in  August 
this  year,  against  colonel  King  for  high  crimes  and  mis- 


L  I  L  B  U  R  N  E..  259 

demeanours.  Little  attention  being  paid  to  this,  he  first 
offered  a  petition  to  the  House,  to  bring  the  colonel 
to  his  trial,  and  still  receiving  no  satisfaction,  he  pub- 
lished a  coarse  attack  upon  the  earl  of  Manchester,  in 
1646.  Being  called  before  the  House  of  Lords,  where 
that  nobleman  was  speaker,  on  account  of  this  publication, 
he  not  only  refused  to  answer  the  interrogatories,  but  pro- 
tested against  their  jurisdiction  over  him  in  the  present 
case ;  on  which  he  was  first  committed  to  Newgate,  and 
then  to  the  Tower.  He  then  appealed  to  the  House  of 
Commons ;  and  upon  their  deferring  to  take  his  case  into 
consideration,  he  charged  that  House,  in  print,  not  only 
with  having  done  nothing  of  late  years  for  the  gene- 
ral good,  but  also  with  having  made  many  ordinances  no- 
toriously unjust  and  oppressive.  This  pamphlet,  which 
was  called  "  The  Oppressed  man's  oppression,"  being 
seized,  he  printed  another,  entitled  "  The  Resolved 
man's  resolution,"  in  which  he  maintained  "  that  the 
present  parliament  ought  to  be  pulled  down,  and  a  new 
one  called,  to  bring  them  to  a  strict  account,  as  the 
only  means  of  saving  the  laws  and  liberties  of  England 
from  utter  destruction,"  This  not  availing,  he  applied  to 
the  agitators  in  the  army  ;  and  at  length,  having  obtained  • 
liberty  every  day  to  go,  without  his  keeper,  to  attend  the 
committee  appointed  about  his  business,  and  to  return 
every  night  to  the  Tower,  he  made  use  of  that  indulgence 
to  engage  in  some  seditious  practices.  For  this  he  was  re- 
committed to  the  Tower,  and  ordered  to  be  tried  ;  but, 
upon  the  parliament's  apprehensions  from  the  Cavaliers, 
on  prince  Charles's  appearing  with  a  fleet  in  the  Downs, 
he  procured  a  petition,  signed  by  seven  or  eight  thousand 
persons,  to  be  presented  to  the  House,  which  made  an  or- 
der, in  August  1648,  to  discharge  him  from  imprisonment*, 
and  to  make  him  satisfaction  for  his  sufferings.  This  was 
Dot  compassed,  however,  without  a  series  of  conflicts  and 
quarrels  with  Cromwell ;  who,  returning  from  Ireland  in 

*  See  the  trial,  which  was  printed  power  of  the  law,  as  well  as  fact.     In 

by  him  under  the  name  of  "  Theodo-  the  same  print,  over  his  head,  appear 

rus  Verax,"  to  which  he  prefixed,  by  the  two  faces  of  a  medal,  upon  one  of 

way  of  triumph,  a  print  of  himself  at  which  were  inscribed  the  names  of  the 

full  length,  standing  at  the  bar  with  jury,  and  on   the  other  these  words : 

Coke's  Institutes  in  his  hand,  the  book  "  John  Lilburne  saved  by  the  power  of 

that  he  made  use  of  to  prove  that  flat-  the  Lord,  and  the  integrity  of  his  jury, 

tering  doctrine,  which  he  applied  with  who  are  judges  of  law  as  well  as  fact, 

singular  address  to  the  jury,  that  in  October  26,  1649." 
them  alone  was  inherent  tUe  judicial 

S  2 


260  LILBURNE. 

May  1650,  and  finding  Lilburne  in  a  peaceable  disposi- 
tion witli  regard  to  the  parliament,  procured  him  the  re- 
mainder  of   his  grant   for  reparations   above-mentioned. 
This  was  gratefully  acknowledged  by  his  antagonist,  who, 
however,  did  not  continue  long  in  that  humour;  for,  having 
undertaken  a  dispute  in  law,  in  which  his  uncle  George 
Lilburne  happened  to  be  engaged,  he  petitioned  the  par- 
liament on  that  occasion  with  his  usual  boldness  in  1651  ; 
and  this  assembly  fined  him  in  the  sum  of  7000/.  to  the 
state,  and  banished  him  the  kingdom.     Before  this,  how- 
ever, could  be  carried  into  execution,   he  went  in  Jan. 
1651-2,  to  Amsterdam;  where,  having  printed  an  apology 
for  himself,  he  sent  a  copy  of  it,  with  a  letter,  to  Cromwell, 
charging  him  as  the  principal  promoter  of  the  act  of  his 
banishment.     He  had  also  several  conferences  with  some 
of  the  royalists,  to  whom  he  engaged  to  restore  Charles  II. 
by  his  interest  with  the  people,  for  the  small  sum  of  10,000/. 
but  no  notice  was  taken  of  a  design  which,  had  it  been 
plausible,  could  never  have  been  confided  to  such  a  man. 
He  then  remained  in  exile,  without  hopes  of  re-visiting 
England,  till  the  dissolution   of  the  long  parliament ;  on 
which  event,  not  being  able  to  obtain  a  pass,  he  returned 
without  one,  in  June  1657  ;  and  being  seized  and  tried  at 
the  Old  Bailey,  he  was  a  second  time  acquitted  by  his  jury. 
Cromwell,  incensed  by  this  contempt  of  his  power,  which 
was  now  become  despotic,  had  him  curried  to  Portsmouth, 
in  order  for  transportation  ;  but  the  tyrant's  wrath  was 
averted,  probably  by  Lilburne*  s  brother  Robert,  one  of  his 
major-generals,  *  upon  whose  bail  for  his  behaviour  he  was 
suffered  to  return.     After  this,  he  settled  at   Khham,  in 
Kent,  where  he  passed  the  short  remainder  of  his  days  in 
tranquillity,  giving,  however,  another  proof  of  his  versatile 
principles,    by  joining    the    quakers,    among  whom    he 
preached,  in  and  about  Eltham,  till  bis  death,  Aug.   29, 
1657,  in   his  forty- ninth  year.      He  was  interred  in  the 
then  new  burial  place  in  Moor-fields,  near  the  place  now 
called  Old  Bedlam  ;  four  thousand  persons  attending  his 
burial. 

Wood  characterizes  him  as  a  person  "  from  his  youth 
much  addicted  to  contention,  novelties,  opposition  of  go- 
vernment, and  to  violent  and  bitter  expressions  ;"  "  the 
idol  of  the  factious  people;"  "  naturally  a  great  trouble- 
world  in  all  the  variety  of  governments,  a  hodge-podge  of 
religion,  the  chief  ring-leader  of  the  levellers,  a  great 


L  I  L  B  U  R  N  E.  261 

proposal-maker,  and  a  modeller  of  state,  and  publisher  of 
several  seditious  pamphlets,  and  of  so  quarrelsome  a  dis- 
position, that  it  was  appositely  said  of  him  (by  judge  Jen- 
kins), *  that,  if  there  was  none  living  but  he,  John  would 
be  against  Lilburne,  and   Ltlburne  against  John.' '       Lord 
Clarendon  instances  him  "  as  an  evidence  of  the  temper  of 
the  nation  ;  and  how  far  the  spirits  at  that  time  (in  1653) 
were  from  paying  a  submission  to  that  power,  when   no- 
body had   the  courage  to  lift  up  their  hands  against  it." 
Hume  says  that  he  was  "  the  most  turbulent,  but  the  most 
upright  and  courageous  of  human  kind;"  and  more  recent 
biographers  have  given  him  credit  for  the  consistency  of 
his  principles.     We  doubt,  however,  whether  this  consis- 
tency will  bear  a  very  close  examination  :  it  is  true  that  lie 
uniformly  inveighed  against  tyranny,   whether  that  of  a 
king,  a  protector,  or  a  parliament;  but  such  was  his  selfish 
love  of  liberty,  that  he  included  under  the  name  of  ty- 
ranny, every  species  of  tribunal  which  did  not  acquit  men. 
of  his  turbulent  disposition,  and  it  would  not  be  easy  from 
his  writings  to  make  out  any  regular  form  of  government, 
or  system  of  political  principles,  likely  to   prove  either 
permanent  or  beneficial.     In  these,  however,  may  be  found 
the  models  of  all  those  wild  schemes  which  men  of  similar- 
tempers  have  from  time  to  time  obtruded  upon  public  at- 
tention.    As  matters  of  curiosity,  therefore,  we  shall  add 
a  list  of  his  principal  publications:   i.  "  A.Salva  Liber- 
tate."     2.  "  The  Outcry  of  the  young  men  and  the  ap- 
prentices of  London  ;  or  an  inquisition   after  the  loss  of 
the   fundamental  Laws  and    Liberties  of  England,"  &c. 
London,   1645,  August  1,  in  4to.     3.  "  Preparation  to  an 
Hue  and  Cry  after  sir  Arthur  Haselrig."     4.  "  A  Letter  to 
a  Friend,"  dated  the  20th  of  July,   1645,  in  4to.     5.  "  A 
Letter  to  William  Prynne,  esq."  dated  the  7th  of  January, 
1645.     This  was  written  upon  occasion  of  Mr.  Prynne's 
"  Truth   triumphing  over  Falshood,  Antiquity  over  No- 
velty."    6.  "  London's  Liberty  in  Chains  discovered,"  &c. 
London,   1646,  in  4to.     7.  "  The  free  man's  freedom  vin- 
dicated ;  or  a  true  relation  of  the  cause  and  manner  of 
Lieutenant-Colonel  John  Lilburne's  present  Imprisonment 
in  Newgate,"   &c.  London,   1646.     8.  "  Charters  of  Lon- 
don, or  the  second   part  of  London's  Liberty  in   Chains 
discovered,"  &c.  London,    1646,  28  ]}ecemb.     9.   "Two 
Letters  from  the  Tower  of  London  to  Colonel  Henry  Mar- 
tin, a  member  of  the  House  of  Commons,  upon  the  13th 


262          .  L  I  L  B  U  R  N  E. 

and  15th  of  September  1647."     10.  "Other  Letters  of 
great  concern,"  London,  1647.     1 1.  "  The  resolved  man's 
resolution  to  maintain  with  the  last  drop  of  his  blood  his 
civil  liberties  and  freedoms  granted  unto  him  by  the  great, 
just,  and  truest  declared  Laws  of  England,"  &c.  London, 
1647,  in  4to.     12.  "  His  grand  plea  against  the  present 
tyrannical  House  of  Lords,  which  he  delivered  before  an 
open  Committee  of  the   House  of  Commons,  20  Octob. 
1647,"  printed  in  1647,  in  4to.     13.  "  His  additional  Plea 
directed  to  Mr.  John  Maynard,  Chairman  of  the  Commit- 
tee,"  1647,    in  4to.      14.  "  The  Outcries  of  oppressed 
Commons,  directed  to  all  the  rational  and  understanding  in 
the  kingdom  of  England  and  dominion  of  Wales,"  &c. 
Febr.   1647,  in  4to.     Richard  Overton,  another  Leveller, 
then  in  Newgate,  had  an  hand  in  this  pamphlet.    15.  "Jo- 
nah's Cry  out  of  the  Whale's  Belly,  in  certain  Epistles 
unto  Lieutenant  General  Cromwell  and  Mr.  John  Good- 
win, complaining  of  the  tyranny  of  the  Houses  of  Lords 
and  Commons  at  Westminster,"  &c.     16.  "  An  Impeach- 
ment of  High  Treason  against  Oliver  Cromwell  and  his 
son-in-law  Henry  Ireton,  esquires,  late  Members  of  the 
forcibly  dissolved  House  of  Commons,  presented  to  pub- 
lick  view  by  Lieutenant. Colonel  John  Lilburne,  close  pri- 
soner in  the  Tower  of  London,  for  his  zeal,  true  and  zea- 
lous  affection   to  the  liberties  of  this  nation,"    London, 
1649,  in  4to.     17.  "The  legal  fundamental  Liberties  of 
the  People  of  England  revived,  asserted,  and  vindicated,'* 
&c.  London,  1649.     18.  "Two  Petitions  presented  to  the 
supreme  authority  of  the  nation  from  thousands  of  the 
lords,  owners,  and  commoners  of  Lincolnshire,"  &c.  Lon- 
don,  1650,  in  4to.     In  a  paper  which  he  delivered  to  the 
House  of  Commons,  Feb.  26,  1648-9,  with  the  hands  of 
many  levellers  to  it,  in  the  name  of  "  Addresses  to  the 
Supreme  Authority  of  England,"  and  in  "  The  Agreement 
of  the  people,"  published  May  1,   1649,  and  written  by 
him  and  his  associates  Walwyn,  Prince,  and  Overton,  are 
their  proposals  for  a  democratic  form  of  government.1 

L1LLO  (GEORGE),  a  celebrated  dramatic  writer,  was  by 
profession  a  jeweller,  and  was  born  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  Moorgate  in  London,  Feb.  4,  1693,  where  he  pursued 
his  occupation  for  many  years  with  the  fairest  and  most 
unblemished  character.  He  was  strongly  attached  to  the 

1   BiOg.    Brit. 


L  I*  L  L  O.  263 

Muses,  .and  seems  to  have  laid  it  down  as  a  maxim,  that 
the  devotion  paid  to  them  ought  always  to  tend  to  the  pro- 
motion of  virtue  and  mortality.     In  pursuance  of  this  aim, 
Lillo  was  happy  in  the  choice  of  his  subjects,  and  showed 
great  power  of  affecting  the  heart,  and  of  rendering  the 
distresses  of  common  and  domestic  life  equally  interesting 
to   the   audiences   as  those    of    kings  and   heroes.       His 
"George  Barnwell,"  "  Fatal  Curiosity,"  and  "  Arden  of 
Feversham,"  are  all  planned  on  common  and  well-known 
stories  ;  yet  they  have  perhaps  more  frequently  drawn  tears 
from  an  audience  than  more  pompous  tragedies,  particu- 
larly the  first  of  them.     Nor  was  his  management  of  his 
subjects   less  happy  than  his  choice  of  them.     If  there  is 
any  fault  to  be  objected  to  his  style,  it  is  that  sometimes 
he  affects  an  elevation  rather  above  the  simplicity  of  his 
subject,  and  the  supposed  rank  of  his  characters ;  but  tra- 
gedy seldom  admits  an  adherence  to  the  language  of  com- 
mon life,  and  sometimes  it  is  found  that  even   the  most 
humble  characters  in  real  life,  when  under  peculiar  circum- 
stances of  distress,  or  the  influence  of  any  violent  passion, 
will  employ  an  aptness  of  expression   and  power  of  lan- 
guage, not  only  greatly  superior  to  themselves,  but  even 
to  tire  general  language  and  conversation  of  persons  of  much 
higher  rank  in  life,  and  of  minds  more  cultivated. 

In  the  prologue  to  "  Elmerick,"  which  was  not  acted  till 
after  the  author's  death,  it  is  said,  that,  when  he  wrote  that 
play,  he  "  was  depressed  by  want,"  and  afflicteJ  by  dis- 
ease ;  but  in  the  former  particular  there  appears  to  be 
evidently  a  mistake,  as  he  died  possessed  of  an  estate  of 
60/.  a  year,  besides  other  effects  to  a  considerable  value. 
The  late  editor  of  his  works  (Mr.  T.  Davies)  in  two  vo- 
lumes, 1775,  12mo,  relates  the  following  story,  which,  how- 
ever, we  cannot  think  adapted  to  convey  any  favourable  im- 
pression of  the  person  of  whom  it  is  told  :  "  Towards  the 
latter  part  of  his  life,  Mr.  Lillo,  whether  from  judgment  or 
humour,  determined  to  put  the  sincerity  of  his  friends, 
who  professed  a  very  high  regard  for  him,  to  a  trial.  In 
order  to  carry  on  this  design,  he  put  in  practice  an  odd 
kind  of  stratagem  :  ha  asked  one  of  his  intimate  ac- 
quaintance to  lend  him  a  considerable  sum  of  money,  and 
for  this  he  declared  he  would  give  no  bond,  rior  any 
other  security,  except  a  note  of  hand  ;  the  person  to 
whom  he  applied,  not  liking  the  terms,  civilly  refused 
him.  Soon  after,  Lillo  met  his  nephew,  Mr.  Underwood^ 


264  LILLO. 

with  whom  he  had  been  at  variance  some  time.  He  put 
the  same  question  to  him,  desiring  him  to  lend  him  money 
upon  the  same  terms.  His  nephew,  either  from  a  saga- 
cious apprehension  of  his  uncle's  real  intention,  or  from 
generosity  of  spirit,  immediately  offered  to  comply  with 
his  request.  Lillo  was  so  well  pleased  with  this  ready  com- 
pliance  of  Mr.  Underwood,  that  he  immediately  declared 
that  he  was  fully  satisfied  with  the  love  and  regard  that  his 
nephew  bore  him  ;  he  was  convinced  that  his  friendship 
was  entirely  disinterested  ;  and  assured  him,  that  he  should 
reap  the  benefit  such  generous  behaviour  deserved.  In 
consequence  of  this  promise,  he  bequeathed  him  the  bulk 
of  his  fortune."  The  same  writer  says,  that  Lillo  in  his 
person  was  lusty,  but  not  tall ;  of  a  pleasing  aspect,  though 
unhappily  deprived  of  the  sight  of  one  eye. 

Lillo  died  Sept.  3,  1739,  in  the  forty -seventh  year  of  his 
age  ;  and,  a  few  months  after  his  death,  Henry  Fielding 
printed  the  following  character  of  him  in  "  The  Cham- 
pion :"  "  He  had  a  perfect  knowledge  of  human  nature, 
though  his  contempt  of  all  base  means  of  application,  which 
are  the  necessary  steps  to  great  acquaintance,  restrained 
his  conversation  within  narrow  bounds.  He  had  the  spirit 
of  an  old  Roman,  joined  to  the  innocence  of  a  primitive 
Christian  :  he  was  content  with  his  little  state  of  life,  in 
which  his  excellent  temper  of  mind  gave  him  an  happiness 
beyond  the  power  of  riches ;  and  it  was  necessary  for  his 
friends  to  have  a  sharp  insight  into  his  want  of  their  ser- 
vices, as  well  as  good  inclination  or  abilities  to  serve  him. 
In  short,  he  was  one  of  the  best  of  men,  and  those  who 
knew  him  best  will  most  regret  his  loss.1'1 

LILLY,  or  LYLLY  (JOHN),  another  dramatic  writer,  of 
lesi  fame  and  merit,  was  born  in  the  Wilds  of  Kent,  about 
1553,  according  to  the  computation  of  Wood,  who  says, 
"  he  became  a  student  in  Magdalen-college  in  the  begin- 
ning of  1 569,  aged  sixteen  or  thereabouts,  and  was  after- 
wards one  of  the  demies  or  clerks  of  that  house."  He 
took  the  degree  of  B.A.April  27, 1573,  and  of  M.  A.  in  1575. 
On  some  disgust,  he  removed  to  Cambridge;  and  thence 
went  to  court,  where  he  was  taken  notice  of  by  queen  Eli- 
zabeth, and  hoped  to  have  been  preferred  to  the  post  of 
master  of  the  revels,  but  after  many  years  of  anxious  attend- 
ance, was  disappointed,  and  was  forced  to  write  to  the 

»  Life  prefixed  to  his  Works.— Biog.  Draaa. — Gibber's  Lives,  rel.  V. 


LILLY.  265 

queen  fot  some  little  grant  to  support  him  in  his  old  age.    Of 
his  two  letters,  or  petitions,  to  her,  many  copies  are  pre- 
served in  manuscript.  In  what  year  he  died  is  unknown ;  but 
Wood  says,  he  was  alive  in  1597.  His  attachment  to  the  dra- 
matic Muses  produced  nine  dramatic  pieces,  none  of  which, 
however,  have  preserved  their  reputation  in  our  times.  Even 
Phillips,  in  his  "  Theatrum,"  calls  them  "  old-fashioned 
tragedies  and  comedies."     Besides  these,  Lilly  has  been 
celebrated  for  his  attempt,  which  was  a  very  unhappy  one, 
to  reform  and  purify  the  English  language.     For  this  pur- 
pose he  wrote  a  book  entitled  "  Euphues,"  which  met  with 
a  degree  of  success  very  unusual,  and  certainly  not  less 
unmerited,  being  almost  immediately  and  universally  fol- 
lowed ;  at  least,  if  we  may  give  credit  to  the  words  of  Mr. 
Blount,  who  published  six  of  Lilly's  plays  together,  in  one 
volume  in  twelves.     In  a  preface  to  that  book  he  says, 
"  our  nation  are  in  his  debt  for  a  new  English,  which  he 
taught  them :    *  Euphues    and    his    England '  began  first 
that  language ;  all  our  ladies  were  his  scholars ;  and  that 
beauty  at  court,  which  could  not  parley  Euphuisme,  that 
is  to  say,  who  was  unable  to  converse  in  that  pure  and  re- 
formed English,  which  he  had  formed  his  work  to  be  the 
standard  of,  was  as  little  regarded  as  she  which  now  there 
speaks  not  French." 

According  to  Mr.  Blount,   Lilly   was  deserving  of  the 
highest  encomiums.      He   styles   him,   in  his  title-page, 
"  the  only  rare  poet  of  that  time,  the  witty,  comical,  faceti- 
ously quick  and  unparalleled  John  Lilly ;"  and  in  his  epis- 
tle dedicatory,  says,  "  that  hep  sate  at  Apollo's  table  ;  that 
Apollo  gave  him  a  wreath  of  his  own  bayes  without  snatch- 
ing, and  the  lyre  he  played  on  had  no  borrowed  strings." 
If,  indeed,  what  has  been  said  with  regard  to  his  reforma- 
tion of  the  English  language  had  been  true,  he  certainly 
would  have  had  a  claim  to  the  highest  hor  ours  from  his 
countrymen ;    but   those    eulogiums    are    far   from    well 
founded,    since  his  injudicious  attempts  at  improvement 
produced  only  the  most  ridiculous  affectation.     The  style 
of  his  Euphues  exhibits  the  absurdest  excess  of  pedantry, 
to  which  nothing  but  the  most  deplorable  bad  taste  could 
have  given  even  a  temporary  approbation.     Lilly  was  the 
author  of  a  famous  pamphlet  against  Martin   Mar-prelate 
and  his  party,  well   known   to  collectors,  entitled  "  Pap 
with  a  Hatchet,  alias  a  fig  for  my  godson,  &c."  published 
about  1589,  and  attributed   to   Nashe,   but  was  certainly 


266  LILLY. 

Lilly's.  His  prose  work,  or  rather  his  two  prose  works 
intended  to  reform  the  English  language,  were  entitled 
"  Euphues  and  his  England,"  Lond.  1580,  and  "  Euphues, 
the  Anatomy  of  Wit,"  1581.  Some  differences  of  opinion 
as  to  the  times  of  publishing  these,  may  be  found  in  our 
authorities.1 

LILLY  (WILLIAM),  a  famous  English  astrologer,  was 
born  at  Diseworth  in  Leicestershire,  in  1602,  and  was  put 
to  school  at  Ashby-de-la-Zouch,  in  the  same  county ;  but, 
his  father  Dot  being  in  circumstances  to  give  him  a  liberal 
education,  as  he  intended  at  Cambridge,  he  was  obliged  to 
quit  the  school,  after  learning  writing  and  arithmetic.  Be- 
ing (hen,  as  his  biographers  inform  us,  of  a  forward  tem- 
per, and  endued  with  shrewd  wit,  he  resolved  to  push  his 
fortune  in  London,  where  he  arrived  in  1620;  and  where 
his  immediate  necessities  obliged  him  to  article  himself  as  a 
servant  to  a  mantua-maker,  in  the  parish  of  St.  Clement 
Danes.  In  1624,  he  was  assistant  to  a  tradesman  in  the 
Strand ;  who,  not  being  able  to  write,  employed  him 
(among  other  domestic  offices)  as  his  book-keeper.  He 
had  not  been  above  three  years  in  this  place,  when,  his 
master  dying,  he  addressed  and  married  his  mistress,  with 
a  fortune  of  1000/.  In  1632,  he  turned  his  mind  to  astro- 
logy ;  and  applied  to  one  Evans,  a  worthless  Welsh  cler- 
gyman, who,  after  practising  that  craft  many  years  in  Lei- 
cestershire, had  come  to  London,  and,  at  this  time,  resided 
in  Gunpowder-alley.  Here  Lilly  became  his  pupil,  and 
made  such  a  quick  progress,  that  he  understood,  in  the 
cant  of  his  brethren,  how  "to  set  a  figure"  perfectly  in 
seven  or  eight  weeks ;  and,  continuing  his  application  with 
the  utmost  assiduity, 'gave  the  public  a  specimen  of  his  at- 
tainments and  skill,  by  intimating  that  the  king  had  chosen 
an  unlucky  horoscope  for  the  coronation  in  Scotland,  1633. 

In  1634,  having  procured  a  manuscript,  with  some  alter- 
ations, of  the  "  Ars  Notoria"  of  Cornelius  Agrippa,  he 
became  so  infatuated  by  the  doctrine  of  the  magical  circle, 
and  the  invocation  of  spirits,  as  not  only  to  make  use  of  a 
form  of  prayer  prescribed  there  to  the  angel  Salmonaeus, 
and  to  fancy  himself  a  favourite  of  great  power  and  inte- 
rest with  that  uncreated  phantom,  but  even  to  claim  a 
knowledge  of,  and  a  familiar  acquaintance  with,  the  parti- 

1  Ath.  Oth.  voL  I. — Biog.  Brit — Warton'n  Hist  of  Poetry. — Phillips'!  Thea- 
trum  Poetarum,  edit.  1800,  by  Sir  E.  Bridges.— Ceusura  LJtertria,  rol.  1.— 
Kll'n's  Specimens,  vol.  II. 


LILLY.  267 

eular  guardian  angels  of  England,  by  name  Salmael  and 
Malchidael.     After  this  he  treated  the  more  common  mys- 
tery of  recovering  stolen  goods,  &c.  with  great  contempt, 
claiming  a  supernatural  sight,  and  the  gift  of  prophetical 
predictions,  and  seems  to  have  known  well  how  to  profit 
by  the  credulity  of  the  times.    Such  indeed  was  his  fame,  as 
to  produce  the  following  notable  story.  When  one  Ramsay, 
the  king's  clock  maker,  being  informed  that  there  was  a  great 
treasure  buried  in  the  cloister  of  Westminster-abbey,  ob- 
tained the  dean's  (Dr.  Williams,  bishop  of  Lincoln),  leave 
to  search  for  it  with  the  divining  or  Mosaical*  rods,  he  ap- 
plied to   Lilly  for  his  assistance.     Lilly,   with   one  Scot, 
who  pretended  to  the  use  of  the  said  rods,  attended  by 
Ramsay   and   above  thirty  persons  more,  went   into  the 
cloister  by  night,  and,  observing  the  rods  to  tumble  over 
one  another  on  the  West  side  of  the  cloister,  concluded  the 
treasure  lay  hid  under  that  spot;  but,  the  ground  being' 
dug  to  the  depth  of  six  feet,  and  nothing  found  but  a 
coffin,  which  was  not  heavy  enough   for  their  purpose, 
they  proceeded,  without  opening  it,  into  the  abbey.    Here 
they   were   alarmed  by  a    storm,    which    suddenly  rose, 
and  increased  to  such  a  height,  that  they  were  afraid  the 
West  end  of  the  church   would  have  been  blown  down 
upon  them ;  the  rods  moved  not  at  all ;  the  candles  and 
torches,  all  but  one,  were  extinguished,  or  burned  very 
dimly.     Scot  was  amazed,  looked  pale,  and  knew  not  what 
to  think  or  do;  until  Lilly  gave  directions  to  dismiss  the 
chcinons,  which  when  done,  all  was  quiet  again,  and  each 
man  returned  home.     Lilly,  however,  took  care  not  to  ex- 
pose his  skill  again  in  this  manner,  though  he  was  cunning 
enough  to  ascribe  the  miscarriage,  not  to  any  defect  in  the 
art  itself,   but  to  the  number  of  people  who  were  present 
at  the  operation  and  derided  it ;  shrewdly  laying  it  down 
for  a  rule,  that  secrecy  and  intelligent  operators,  with  a 
strong  confidence  and  knowledge  of  what  they  are  doing, 
are  necessary  requisites  to  succeed  in  this  work. 

In  the  mean  time  he  buried  his  first  wife,  purchased  a 
moiety  of  thirteen  houses  in  the  Strand,  and  married  a  se- 
cond wife,  who,  joining  to  an  extravagant  temper  a  ter- 
magant spirit,  which  all  his  art  could  not  lay,  made  him 
both  poor  and  miserable.  With  this  lady  he  was  obliged 
to  retire  in  1637,  to  Hersham  in  Surrey,  where  he  con- 
tinued till  Sept.  1641  ;  and  now  seeing  a  prospect  of  advan- 
tage from  the  growing  confusion  of  the  times,  and  the 


2«8  LILLY. 

prevalence  of  enthusiasm  and  credulity  of  all  kinds,  he  re- 
turned to  London.  Here  having  purchased  several  curious 
books  in  his  art,  which  were  found  in  pulling  down  the 
house  of  another  astrologer,  he  perused  them  with  inces- 
sant diligence,  and,  in  1644,  published  his  "  Merlinus 
Anglicus  Junior,"  and  several  other  astrological  books. 
He  had  contracted  an  intimacy,  the  preceding  year,  with 
Bulstrode  Whitelocke,  esq.  who  was  afterwards  his  friend 
and  patron  ;  and,  in  1645,  devoted  himself  entirely  to  the 
interests  of  the  parliament,  after  the  battle  of  Naseby, 
though  he  had  before  rather  inclined  to  the  king's  party. 
In  1647,  upon  the  breaking  out  of  the  quarrel  between 
the  parliament  and  army,  whose  head  quarters  were  at 
Windsor,  he  was  sent  for,  together  with  Booker,  another 
astrologer,  by  Fairfax,  the  general,  who  addressed  him  in 
these  terms :  "  That  God  had  blessed  the  army  with  many 
signal  victories,  and  yet  their  work  was  not  finished ;  that 
he  hoped  God  would  go  along  with  them,  until  this  work 
was  done ;  that  they  sought  not  themselves,  but  the  wel- 
fare and  tranquillity  of  the  good  people,  and  the  whole 
nation ;  and,  for  that  end,  were  resolved  to  sacrifice  both 
their  own  lives  and  fortunes  ;  that  he  hoped  the  art,  which 
they  (Lilly  and  Booker)  studied,  was  lawful  and  agreeable 
to  God's  word;  that  he  understood  it  not,  but  did  not 
doubt  they  both  feared  God,  and  therefore  had  a  good 
opinion  of  them."  To  this  speech  Lilly  returned  the  fol- 
lowing answer :  "  My  lord,  I  am  glad  to  see  you  here  at 
this  time  :  certainly  both  the  people  of  God,  and  all  others 
of  this  nation,  are  very  sensible  of  God's  mercy,  love,  and 
favour  unto  them,  in  directing  fhe  parliament  to  nominate 
and  elect  you  general  of  their  armies,  a  person  so  religious, 
so  valiant.  The  several  unexpected  victories  obtained 
under  your  excellency's  conduct  will  eternize  the  same 
unto  all  posterity.  We  are  confident  of  God's  going  along 
with  you  and  your  army,  until  the  great  work,  for  which 
he  ordained  you  both,  is  fully  perfected  ;  which  we  hope 
will  be  the  conquering  and  subversion  of  yours  and  the 
parliament's  enemies ;  and  then  a  quiet  settlement,  and 
firm  peace  over  all  the  nation,  unto  God's  glory,  and 
full  satisfaction  of  tender  consciences.  Sir,  as  for  our- 
selves, we  trust  in  God,  and,  as  Christians,  believe  in 
him  ;  we  do  not  study  any  art,  but  what  is  lawful  and  con- 
sonant to  the  scriptures,  fathers,  and  antiquity  !  which  we 
humbly  desire  you  to  believe." 


L  I  L  L  Y.  269 

This  audience,  in  November,  seems  to  have  been  oc- 
casioned by  a  suspicion   of  his  attachment  to  the  royal 
party,  of  which  he  had  afforded  some  ground,  by  receiving 
an  application  from  the  king,  then  in  custody  of  the  army 
at   Hampton-court;    for,  in  August  preceding,  when   hi* 
majesty  had  framed  thoughts  of  escaping  from  the  soldiery, 
and  hiding  himself  somewhere  near  the  city,  he  sent,  as 
Lilly  tells  us,  Mrs.  Whorwood,  to  know  in  what  quarter 
of  the  nation  he  might  be  safely  concealed,  till  he  thought 
proper  to  discover  himself.     Lilly,  having  erected  a  figure, 
said,  the  king  might  be  safely  concealed   in  some  part  of 
Essex  about  twenty  miles  from  London,  where  the  lady 
happened  to  have  a  house  fit  for  his  majesty's  reception, 
and  went  away  next  morning  to  acquaint  him  with  it.     But 
the  king  was  gone  away  in  the  night  Westward,  and  sur- 
rendered himself  at  length  to  Hammond,  in  the  Isle  of 
Wight ;  and  thus  the  project  was  rendered  abortive.     He 
was  again  applied  to  by  the  same  lady,  in  1648,  for  the 
same  purpose,  while  the  king  was  at  Carisbrook- castle; 
whence  having  laid  a  design  to  escape  by  sawing  the  iron 
bars  of  his  chamber-window,   Mrs.  Whorwood  came  to  our 
author,  and  acquainted   him  with  it.     Lilly  procured   a 
proper  saw,  made  by  one  Farmor,  an  ingenious  locksmith, 
in  Bow-lane,  Cheapside,  and  furnished  her  with  aquafortis 
besides  ;  by  which  means  his  majesty  had  nearly  succeed- 
ed, but  his  heart  failing,  he  proceeded  no  farther.     About 
September,  the  same  lady  came  a  third  time  to  Lilly,  on 
the  same  errand.     The  parliament-commissioners  were  now 
appointed  to  treat  with  his  majesty ;  on  which,  our  astro- 
loger, after  perusing  his  figure,  told  the  lady  the  commis- 
sioners would  be  there  such  a  day,  appointed  the  day  and 
hour  when  to  receive  them,  and  directed,  as  soon  as  the 
propositions  were  read,  to  sign  them,  and  make  haste  with 
all  speed  to  come  up  with  the  commissioners  to  London, 
the  army  being  then  far  distant  from  London,  and  the  city 
enraged  stoutly  against  them.      The  king  is  said  to  have 
promised  he  would  do  so,  but  was  diverted  from  it  by  lord 
Say. 

All  this  while  our  astrologer  continued  true  to  his  own 
interest,  by  serving  that  of  the  parliament  party,  from 
whom  he  received  this  year,  1648,  fifty  pounds  in  cash, 
and  an  order  from  the  council  of  state  for  a  pension  of  100/. 
perann.  which  was  granted  to  him  for  furnishing  them  with 
a  perfect  knowledge  of  the  chief  concernments  of  France. 


270  L  I  L  L  Y. 

This  he  obtained  by  means  of  a  secular  priest,  with  whom 
he  had  been  formerly  acquainted,  and  who  now  was  con- 
fessor to  one  of  the  French  secretaries.  Lilly  received  the 
pension  two  years,  when  he  threw  it  up,  with  the  employ- 
ment, in  disgust  on  some  account  or  other.  He  read  pub- 
lic lectures  upon  astrology,  in  1 648  and  1649,  for  the  im- 
provement of  young  students  in  that  art ;  and  succeeded 
so  well  both  as  a  practitioner  and  teacher,  that  we  find 
him,  in  1651  and  1652,  laying  out  near  20001.  for  lands 
and  a  house  at  Hersham.  During  the  siege  of  Colchester, 
he  and  Booker  were  sent  for  thither,  to  encourage  the 
soldiers,  which  they  did  by  assuring  them  that  the  town 
would  soon  be  taken,  which  proved  true,  and  was  perhaps 
not  difficult  to  be  foreseen.  In  1650  he  published  that  the 
parliament  should  not  continue,  but  a  new  government 
arise,  agreeably  thereto  ;  and  in  the  almanack  for  1653,  he 
also  asserted,  that  the  parliament  stood  upon  a  ticklish 
foundation,  and  that  the  commonalty  and  soldiery  would 
join  together  against  them.  On  this  he  was  called  before 
the  committee  of  plundered  ministers ;  but,  receiving  no- 
tice before  the  arrival  of  the  messenger,  he  applied  to 
speaker  Lenthal,  always  his  friend,  who  pointed  out  the 
offensive  passages,  which  he  immediately  altered  ;  and  at- 
tended the  committee  next  morning  with  six  copies  printed, 
which  six  alone  he  acknowledged  to  be  his.  By  this  trick 
he  escaped  after  having  been  only  detained  thirteen  days 
in  custody  of  the  serjeant  at  arms.  This  year  he  was  en- 
gaged in  a  dispute  with  Mr.  Thomas  Gataker,  and,  before 
the  expiration  of  the  year,  he  lost  his  second  wife,  to  his 
great  joy,  and  married  a  third  in  October  following.  In 
1655  he  was  indicted  at  Hicks's-hall,  for  giving  judgment 
upon  stolen  goods,  but  acquitted:  and,  in  1659,  he  re- 
ceived, from  the  king  of  Sweden,  a  present  of  a  gold 
chain  and  medal,  worth  above  50/.  on  account  of  his  hav- 
ing mentioned  that  monarch  with  great  respect  in  his 
almanacks  of  1657  and  1658. 

After  the  restoration,  in  1660,  being  taken  into  custody, 
and  examined  by  a  committee  of  the  House  of  Commons, 
touching  the  execution  of  Charles  I,  he  declared,  that 
Robert  Spavin,  then  secretary  to  Cromwell,  dining  with 
him  soon  after  the  fact,  assured  him  it  was  done  by  cornet 
Joyce.  This  year,  he  sued  out  his  pardon  under  the 
broad-seal  of  England,  and  continued  in  London  till  1665; 
when,  on  the  appearance  of  the  plague,  he  retired  to  his 


LILLY.  271 

estate  at  Hersham.  Here  he  applied  himself  to  the  study 
of  physic,  having,  by  means  of  his  friend  Elias  Ashmole, 
procured  from  archbishop  Sheldon  a  licence  to  practise  it ; 
and,  from  Oct.  1670,  he  exercised  both  the  faculties  of 
physic  and  astrology,  till  his  death,  which  was  occasioned  by 
a  paralytic  stroke,  in  1681,  at  Hersham.  He  was  interred 
in  the  chancel  of  the  church  at  Walton,  and  a  black  mar- 
ble stone,  with  a  Latin  inscription,  was  placed  over  his 
grave  soon  after  by  Mr.  Ashmole,  at  whose  request  also 
Dr.  Smalridge,  bishop  of  Bristol,  then  a  scholar  at  West- 
minster-school, wrote  a  Latin  and  English  elegy  on  his 
death,  both  which  are  annexed  to  the  history  of  our  au- 
thor's life  and  times,  from  which  this  memoir  is  extracted. 

Lilly,  a  little  before  his  death,  adopted  one  Henry  Cor 
ley,  a  tailor,  for  his  son,  by  the  name  of  Merlin  Junior, 
and  made  him  a  present  of  the  copyright,  or  good-will  of 
his  almanack,  which  had  been  printed  six  and  thirty  years 
successively  ;  and  Coley  carried  it  on  for  some  time.  Lilly 
bequeathed  his  estate  at  Hersham  to  one  of  the  sons  of  his 
friend  and  patron  Bulstrode  Whitelock  ;  and  his  magical 
utensils  came  all  into  the  hands  of  Dr.  Case,  his  successor, 
of  facetious  memory. 

Lilly  was  author  of  many  works.  His  "  Observations  on 
the  Life  and  Death  of  Charles  late  King  of  England,"  if 
we  overlook  the  astrological  nonsense,  may  be  read  with 
as  much  satisfaction  as  more  celebrated  histories,  Lilly 
being  not  only  very  well  informed,  but  strictly  impartial. 
This  work,  with  the  Lives  of  Lilly  and  Ashmole,  written 
by  themselves,  were  published  in  one  volume,  8vo,  in  1774. 
His  other  works  were  principally  as  follow  :  1.  "  Merlinus 
Anglicus  Junior."  2.  "  Supernatural  Sight."  3.  "  The 
white  King's  Prophecy."  4.  "  England's  prophetical  Mer- 
lin ;"  all  printed  in  1644.  5.  "The  starry  Messenger," 
1645.  6.  "Collection  of  Prophecies,"  1646.  7.  "A 
Comment  on  the  white  King's  Prophecy,"  ib.  8.  "  The 
Nativities  of  archbishop  Laud,  and  Thomas  earl  Straf- 
ford,"  ib.  9.  "Christian  Astrology,"  1647;  upon  this 
piece  he  read  his  lectures  in  1648,  before- mentioned.  10. 
"  The  third  Book  of  Nativities,"  ib.  11."  The  World's 
Catastrophe,"  ib.  12.  "The  Prophecies  of  Ambrose  Mer- 
lin, with  a  Key,"  ib.  13.  "  Trithemius,  or  the  Govern- 
ment of  the  World  by  presiding  Angels."  See  Cornelius 
Agrippa's  book  with  the  same  title.  These  three  last  were 
printed  together  in  one  volume ;  the  two  first  being  trans- 


272  LILLY. 

lated  into  English  by  Elias  Ashmole,  esq.  14.  "A  Trea- 
tise of  the  three  Suns  seen  in  the  Winter  of  1647,"  printed 
in  1648.  15.  "Monarchy  or  no  Monarchy,"  1651.  16. 
"  Observations  on  the  Life  and  Death  of  Charles,  late 
King  of  England,"  ib.  and  again  in  1615,  with  the  title  of 
Mr.  William  Lilly's  "  True  History  of  King  James  and 
King  Charles  1.'*  &c.  17.  "-Annus  Tenebrosus ;  or,  the 
black  Year."  This  drew  him  into  the  dispute  with  Gataker, 
which  our  author  carried  on  in  his  almanack  in  16.54. ' 

LILY,  or  LILYE  (WILLIAM),  an  eminent  English  gram- 
marian, was  born  at  Odiham,  in  Hampshire,  about  1468. 
After  a  good  foundation  of  school-learning,  he  was  sent  to 
Magdalen -college,  Oxford,  and  admitted  a  demy  there  at 
the  age  of  eighteen.  Having  taken  the  degree  of  B.  A.  he 
quitted  the  university,  and  went,  for  religion's  sake,  to 
Jerusalem,  as  Pits,  and  after  him  Wood,  Tanner,  and 
others  have  asserted  ;  but  Bale,  from  whom  Pits  copied, 
gives  no  such  reason  for  Lily's  journey.  It  is  indeed  most 
probable,  that  he  travelled  eastward  with  an  intention  to 
acquire  some  knowledge  of  the  Greek  language,  especially 
as  he  continued  five  years  in  the  island  of  Rhodes  with  no 
other  design.  At  Rhodes  he  found  several  learned  men 
who  had  taken  refuge  there,  under  the  protection  of  the 
knights,  after  the  taking  of  Constantinople  ;  and  here  he 
became  acquainted  with  the  domestic  life  and  familiar 
conversation  of  the  Greeks.  He  went  thence  to  Rome ; 
and  improved  himself  farther  in  the  Latin  and  Greek 
tongues  under  John  Sulpitius  and  Pomponius  Sabinus.  On 
his  arival  in  England,  in  1509,  he  settled  in  London,  and 
taught  a  private  grammar-school,  being  the  first  teacher  of 
Greek  in  the  metropolis.  In  this  he  had  so  much  success 
and  reputation,  that  he  was  appointed  first-master  of  St. 
Paul's  school. by  the  founder,  Dr.  Culet,  in  1510.  This 
laborious  and  useful  employment  he  filled  for  the  space  of 
twelve  years;  and  in  that  time  educated  a  great  many 
youths,  some  of  whom  proved  the  greatest  men  in  the  na- 
tion, as  Thomas  Lupset,  sir  Anthony  Denny,  sir  William 
Paget,  sir  Edward  North,  John  Leland,  &c.  He  died  of 
the  plague  at  London  in  February  1523,  aged  54,  and  was 
buried  in  the  north  yard  of  St.  Paul's.  He  is  highly  praised 
by  Erasmus  for  his  uncommon  knowledge  in  the  languages, 
and  admirable  skill  in  the  instruction  of  youth.  He  was 

l  Life  by  himself.— Biof.  L'rit.— Atb.  Ox.  vol.  I. 


LILY.  27$ 

very  intimate  with  sir  Thomas  More,  to  whose  Latin  trans- 
lations of  several  Greek  epigrams  are  prefixed  some  done 
by  Lily,  printed  with  this  title,  "  Progymnasmata  Thorns 
Mori  &  Gulielmi  Lilii,  Sodalium,"  Basil,  1518,  by  Fro- 
benius;  and  again  in  1673,  ibid.  Lily,  by  his  wife  Agnes, 
had  two  sons;  and  a  daughter,  who  was  married  to 'his 
usher  John  Rightwise,  who  succeeded  his,  father-in-law  in. 
the  mastership  of  St.  Paul's  school,  and  died  in  1532. 

Lily's  works  are,  1.  "  Brevissima  institutio,  seu  ratio 
grammatices  cognoscendi,"  Lond.  151 3;  reprinted  often, 
and  used  at  this  day,  and  commonly  called  "  Lily's  Gram- 
mar." The  English  rudiments  were  written  by  Dr.  Colet, 
and  the  preface  to  the  first  edition,  by  cardinal  Wolsey. 
The  English  syntax  was  written  by  Lily ;  also  the  rules 
for  the  genders  of  nouns,  beginning  with  Propria  quse  ma- 
ribus  ;  and  those  for  the  preter-perfect  tenses  and  supines, 
beginning  with  "  As,  in  prsesenti."  The  Latin  syntax  was 
chiefly  the  work  of  Erasmus.  See  Ward's  preface  to  his 
edition  of  Lily's  grammar,  1732.  2.  "  In  senigmatica  Bossi 
Antibossicon  prrmum,  secundum,  tertium,  ad  G.  Horman- 
num,"  Lond.  1521,  4to.  3.  "  Poemata  varia,"  printed 
with  the  former.  4.  "  Apologia  ad  R.  Whyttingtonum." 
5.  "  Apologia  ad  Joan.  Skeltonum,"  in  answer  to  some 
invectives  of  that  poet.  6.  "  De  laudibus  Deipari  Virginis." 
7.  "  Super  Philippi  archiducis  appulsu."  8.  "  De  Caroli 
quinti  Caesaris  adventu  panegyricum."  Some  other  pieces 
are  attributed  to  him  on  doubtful  authority. 

Lily  had  two  sons,  George  and  Peter.  GEORGE  was 
born  in  London,  and  bred  at  Magdalen-college,  in  Ox- 
ford ;  but,  leaving  the  university  without  a  degree,  went 
to  Rome,  where  he  was  received  into  the  patronage  df 
cardinal  Pole,  and  became  eminent  for  several  branches  of 
learning.  Upon  his  return,  he  was  made  canon  of  St. 
Paul's,  and  afterwards  prebendary  of  Canterbury.  He 
published  the  first  exact  map  of  Britain,  and  died  in  1559. 
He  wrote  "  An^lorum  Regum  Chronices  Epitome,"  Venice, 
1548,  Francf.  1565,  Basil,  1577.  To  which  are  added, 
"  Lancastrian  &  Eboracensis  [Famil.]  de  Regno  Conten- 
tiones,  &  Regum  Anglise  genealogia ;"  "  Elogia  Virorum 
illustrium,  1559,"  8vo;  "  Catalogus,  sive  Series  Pontifi- 
cum  Romanorum;"  besides  the  "Life  of  Bishop  Fisher," 
MS.  in  the  library  of  the  Royal  Society.  PETER,  his 
second  son,  was  a  dignitary  in  the  church,  of  Canterbury, 
and  father  of  another  Peter  Lily,  D.  D,  This  other  was 

VOL.  XX.  T 


.274  LILY. 

some  time  fellow  of  Jesus-college  in  Cambridge ;  after- 
wards a  brother  of  the  Savoy- hospital  in  the  Strand,  Lon- 
don ;  prebendary  of  St.  Paul's;  and  archdeacon  of  Taun- 
ton.  He  died  in  1614,  leaving  a  widow,  who  published 
sooie  of  his  sermons.1 

LIMBORCH  (Pinup),  a  celebrated  professor  of  divi- 
nity in  Holland,  of  the  Arminian  persuasion,  was  of  a  good 
family,  originally  of  Maestricht,  and  born  at  Amsterdam, 
June  19,  1633.  He  passed  the  first  years  of  his  life  in  his 
father's  house,  going  thence  d'aily  to  school;  and  then, 
attending  the  public  lectures,  became  the  disciple  of  Gas- 
par  Barlaeus  in  ethics,  of  Gerard  John  Vossius  in  history, 
and  of  Arnold  Sanguerd  in  philosophy.  This  foundation 
being  laid,  he  applied  himself  to  divinity  under  Stephen 
Curcellseus,  who  succeeded  Simon  Episcopius  in  that  chair, 
among  the  remonstrants.  From  Amsterdam  he  went  to 
Utrecht,  and  frequented  the  lectures  of  Gilbert  Voetius, 
and  other  divines  of  the  reformed  religion.  In  May  1654, 
he  returned  to  Amsterdam,  and  made  his  first  probation- 
sermon  there  in  Oct.  following.  He  passed  an  examination 
in  divinity  in  August  1655  ;  and  was  admitted  to  preach 
publicly,  as  a  probationer,  which  he  did  first  at  Haerlem. 
The  same  year  he  was  invited  to  be  stated  minister  of  Alc- 
maer,  but  declined  it,  not  thinking  himself  yet  qualified 
for  that  important  task.  In  1657  he  published  a  course  of 
sermons  in  Dutch,  by  Episcopius,  his  greut  uncle  by  the 
mother's  side,  and  the  same  year  was  invited  to  be  minister 
of  the  remonstrants  at  Gouda,  where  there  was  a  numerous 
congregation  of  that  sect.  He  accepted  this  vocation,  and 
exercised  the  ministerial  function  in  that  town  till  he  was 
called  to  Amsterdam. 

Having  inherited  the  papers  of  Episcopius,  he  found 
Among  them  a  great  number  of  letters  relating  to  the  affairs 
of  the  remonstrants ;  and,  communicating  these  to  Hart- 
soeker,  minister  of  the  remonstrants  at  Rotterdam,  they 
joined  in  disposing  them  into  a  proper  order,  and  then 
published  them  under  the  title  of  "  Epistolae  praestantium 
et  eruditoruin  Virorum,  &c."  at  Amsterdam,  in  1660,  8vo. 
These  being  well  received  by  the  public,  Limborch  col- 
lected more  letters,  and  published  a  second  edition,  cor- 
rected and  enlarged,  iu  1684,  fol.  After  which,  the  copy 

1  Pits,  Bale,  and  Tanner. — Biog.  Brit. — Ath.  Ox.  vol.  I.  new  edition.— 
Warton's  History  of  Poetry.— Fuller's  Worthies.— Knight's  Life  of  Colet.— 
JorUu's  Erasmus. 


L  I  M  B  O  R  C  Hi  275 

feomlng  into  another  bookseller's  hands,  a  third  edition 
came  out,  1704,  at  Amsterdam,  in  folio,  with  an  appen- 
dix, by  Limborch,  of  twenty  letters  more ;  the  whole  con- 
taining a  complete  series  of  every  thing  which  relates  to 
the  history  of  Arminianism,  from  the  time  of  Arminius  to 
the  synod  of  Dort,  a«d  afterwards.  In  1661  our  author 
published  a  little  piece  in  Dutch,  by  way  of  dialogue  upon 
the  subject  of  toleration  in  religion.  Curcellseus  having 
printed,  in  1650,  the  first  volume  of  Episcopius's  works, 
which  had  beea  communicated  to  hi<n  by  Francis  Lim- 
borch, our  author's  father,  the  second  volume  was  pro- 
cured by  Philip  the  son  in  1661  ;  to  which  he  added  a  pre- 
face in  defence  of  Episcopius  and  the  remonstrants.  In 
1667  he  became  minister  at  Amsterdam,  where  Pontanus, 
the  professor  of  divinity,  whose  talent  lay  chiefly  in  preach- 
ing, appointed  Limborch  his  deputy  ;  first  for  a  year,  and 
then  resigned  the  chair  absolutely  to  him  in  1668.  From 
this  time  he  turned  all  his  studies  that  way,  and  acquired  a 
great  reputation,  not  only  among  those  of  his  own  party  at 
home,  but  among  foreigners  too,  to  which  his  mild  and 
modest  temper  contributed  not  a  little.  Soon  after,  he 
published,  iu  Flemish,  several  sermons  of  Episcopius,  which 
had  never  been  printed  before. 

In  1660  he  had  married;  and,  his  wife  being  dead,  in 
1674  he  engaged  in  a  second  marriage,  and  had  two  chil- 
dren. The  ensuing  year  he  procured  an  edition  of  all  the 
works  of  his  master  Curcellseus,  several  of  which  had  never 
appeared  before.  But,  as  neither  Episcopius  nor  Curcel- 
lseus had  leisure  to  finish  a  complete  system  of  the  remon- 
strant theology,  Limborch  resolved  to  undertake  the  task, 
and  to  compose  one  which  should  be  entirely  complete  ; 
some  disorders,  however,  and  several  avocations,  hindered 
him  from  finishing  it  before  1684,  and  it  did  not  come  out 
till  1686.  This  was  the  first  system  of  divinity,  according 
to  the  doctrine  of  the  remonstrants,  that  had  appeared  in 
print.  The  work  was  undertaken  at  their  request,  received 
with  all  eagerness  by  them,  and  passed  through  four  edi- 
tions*. The  same  year,  1686,  he  had  a  dispute,  at  first 

*  The  title  of  the  first  edition  is,  PrscdestinationeTractatusposthumus." 

"  Theologia  Christiana  ad  Praxim  Pie-  This   posthumous   piece   wan    printed 

tatis  ac  Promotionem  pacis  Christians  separately  the  same  year  atAmster- 

unice  directa,  Amst.  1686,"4to;  the  dam,  8vo,  in  Low  Dutch  or  Flemish, 

fourth,17 15,  fol.  to  which  is  added,  "Re-  with  a  long  preface  in  defence  of  the 

latio  bisterica  de  Origine  et  Progressu  remonstrants,  against  a  piece  in  Low 

Controversiarum  in  Fcederato  Belgio  de  Dutch,  under  the  title  of  the  "  Com- 

T   2 


LIMBORCH. 

viva  voce,  and  afterwards  in  writing,  with  Isaac  Orobio,  -a 
Jew  of  Seville  in  Spain,  who  had  made  his  escape  out  of 
the  inquisition,  and  retired  to  Amsterdam,  where  he  prac- 
tised physic  with  great  reputation.  This  dispute  produced 
a  piece  by  our  author,  entitled  "  Collatio  arnica  de  Ve- 
ritate  Religionis  Christiana  cum  erudito  Judaso."  "  A 
friendly  conference  with  a  learned  Jew  concerning  the 
Truth  of  the  Christian  Religion."  In  it  he  shewed,  that  a 
Jew  can  bring  no  argument  of  any  force  in  favour  of  Ju- 
daism which  may  not  be  made  to  militate  strongly  in  favour 
of  Christianity.  Orobio,  however,  contended  that  every 
man  ought  to  continue  in  the  religion,  be  what  it  would, 
which  he  professed,  since  it  was  easier  to  disprove  the 
truth  of  another  religion  than  it  was  to  prove  his  own; 
and  upon  this  principle  he  averred,  that,  if  it  had  been  his 
lot  to  be  born  of  parents  who  worshiped  the  sun,  he  saw 
no  reason  why  he  should  renounce  their  religion  and  em- 
brace another.  To  this  piece  against  Orobio,  Limborch 
added  a  small  tract  against  Uriel  Acosta,  a  Portuguese 
deist,  in  which  Limborch  answers  very  solidly  his  argu- 
ments, to  shew  that  there  is  no  true  religion  besides  the 
religion  of  nature.  (See  ACOSTA.)  Shortly  after,  Limborch 
published  a  little  piece  of  Episcopius,  in  Flemish,  contain- 
ing an  account  of  a  dispute  between  that  remonstrant  and 
one  William  Borne,  a  Romish  priest,  shewing,  that  the 
Roman  church  is  not  exempt  from  errors,  and  is  not  the 
sovereign  judge  of  controversies.  In  1692  the  book  of 
sentences  passed  in  the  inquisition  at  Thoulouse,  in  France, 
coming  into  the  hands  of  a  friend,  and  containing  all  the 
sentences  passed  in  that  court  from  1307  to  1323,  Lim- 
borch resolved  to  publish  it,  as  it  furnished  him  with  an 
occasion  of  adding  the  history  of  that  dreadful  tribunal, 
drawn  from  the  writings  of  the  inquisitors  themselves  *.  In 
1693  our  author  had  the  care  of  a  new  edition,  in  one  large 
folio  volume,  of  the  sermons  of  Episcopius,  in  Dutch  ;  to 

bats  of  Sion,  by  James  Fruitier."  There  the  translator  has  prefixed  a  large  in- 
is  a  long  extract  of  the  "  Theologia  (reduction  concerning  the  rise  and  pro- 
Christiana,"  by  Le  Clerc,  in  Bibl.  gress  of  persecution,  an4  the  real  and 
Univ.  torn.  II.  p.  21,  et  seq.  pretended  causes  of  it.  In  this  edition, 
*  The  title  i»,  "  Historia  Inquisi-  Mr.  Chandler  had  the  assistance  of 
tionis,  cui  subjungitur  Liber  Senten-  some  papers  of  our  author  communi- 
tiarum  Inqumtiouis  Tholosanas  ab  An-  cated  to  him  by  Anthony  Colling,  esq. 
no  1307  ad  13-23,  Araste!.  1692,"  fol.  and  the  corrections  and  additions  of 
It  was  translated  into  English  by  Mr.  Francis  Limborch,  a  relation  of  our 
Sam.  Chandler,  and  printed  at  Lon-  author.  See  Chandler's  preface, 
don,  1731,  in  £  vols.  4to;  to  which 


L  I  M  B  O  R  C  H.  377 

which  he. added,  not  only  a  preface,  but  also  a  very  long 
history  of  the  life  of  Episcopius,  in  the  same  language* 
this  has  been  since  translated  into  Latin,  and  printed  in 
8vo  at  Amsterdam,  1701.  (See  EPISCOPIUS.) 

In  1694  a  young  gentlewoman  at  Amsterdam,  of  twenty* 
two  years  of  age,  took  a  fancy  to  learn  Hebrew  of  a  Jew ; 
and  was  by  frequent  conversations  with  her  tutor,  induced 
to  quit  the  Christian  religion  for  Judaism.  As  soon  as  her 
mother  understood  this,  she  employed  several  divines,  but 
in  vain;  because  they  undertook  to  prove  Christianity  from 
the  Old  Testament,  omitting  the  authority  of  the  New  ; 
to  which  she,  returning  the  common  answers  she  had 
learned  from  the  Jews,  received  no  reply  that  gave  her 
satisfaction.  While  the  young  lady  was  in  the  midst  of 
this  perplexity,  Dr.  Veen,  a  physician,  happened  to  be 
sent  for  to  the  house ;  and,  hearing  her  mother  speak, 
with  great  concern,  of  the  doubts  which  disturbed  her 
daughter,  he  mentioned  Limborch's  dispute  with  Orobio. 
She  immediately  applied  to  Limborch,  in  hopes  that  he 
would  be  able  to  remove  her  scruples,  and  bring  her  back 
to  the  Christian  religion.  Limborch  accordingly  used  the 
same  train  of  argument  which  he  had  pursued  with  Orobio, 
and  quickly  recovered  her  to  her  former  faith.  In  1698  he 
was  accused  of  a  calumny,  in  a  book  concerning  the  Xo'yog 
in  St.  John's  gospel,  by  Vander  Waeyen,  professor  of  di- 
vinity at  Franecker,  because  he  had  said,  that  Francis 
Burman,  a  divine  and  professor  at  Leyden,  had,  in  his 
"  Theologia  Christiana,"  merely  transcribed  Spinoza  with- 
out any  judgment.  Limborch,  producing  passages  from 
both,  endeavoured  to  prove  that  he  had  said  nothing  which 
was  not  strictly  true  ;  but  when  this  was  printed  at  Amster- 
dam in  1699,  the  two  Burmans,  one  professor  of  history 
and  eloquence  at  Utrecht,  and  the  other  minister  at  Am- 
sterdam, published  a  book  in  viiulication  of  their  father's 
memory,  entitled  "  Burmannorum  Pietas,"  "The  Piety 
of  the  Burmans  ;"  to  which  Limborch  made  no  reply.  la 
1700  he  published,  in  Dutch,  at  Amsterdam,  a  book  of 
piety,  containing  instructions  for  dying  persons,  or  means 
of  preparing  for  death  ;  with  a  discourse  upon  the  death 
of  John  Owens,  minister  of  the  remonstrants  at  Gouda. 
At  the  same  time  he  began  a -commentary  upon  the  Acts  of 
the  Apostles,  and  upon  the  Epistles  to  th.e  Romans  and 
Hebrews,  which  was  published  in  1711. 

Having  pursued  the  strictest  temperance  through  life, 


278  L  I  M  B  O  R  C  H. 

he  preserved  the  vigour  of  his  mind,  and  health  of  his 
body,  to  a  considerable  age,  but  in  the  autumn  of  171 1 
he  was  seized  with  the  St.  Anthony's  fire  ;  which,  growing 
more  violent  in  the  winter,  carried  him  oft,  April  SO,  1713. 
His  funeral  oration  was  spoken  by  John  Le  Clerc,  who 
gives  him  the  following  character :  "  Mr,  Limborch  had 
many  friends  among  the  learned,  both  at  home  and  abroad, 
especially  in  England,  where  he  was  much  esteemed,  par- 
ticularly by  archbishop  Tillotson,  to  whom  his  history  of 
the  inquisition  was  dedicated,  and  Mr.  Locke.  With  Mr, 
Locke  he  first  became  acquainted  in  Holland,  and  after-> 
wards  held  a  correspondence  by  letters,  in  which,  among 
other  things,  he  has  explained  the  nature  of  human  liberty, 
a  subject  not  exactly  understood  by  Mr.  Locke.  He  was 
of  an  open  sincere  carriage,  which  was  so  well  tempered 
with  humanity  and  discretion  as  to  give  no  offence.  In 
his  instructions,  when  professor,  he  observed  the  greatest 
perspicuity  and  the  justest  order,  to  which  his  memory, 
which  retained  whatever  he  had  written,  almost  to  a  word, 
contributed  very  much;  and,  though  a  long  course  of  teach- 
ing had  given  him  an  authority  with  those  about  him,  and 
his  advanced  age  had  added  a  reverence  to  him,  yet  he 
was  never  displeased  with  others  for  differing  from  him, 
but  would  both  censure,  and  be  censured,  without  chagrin. 
Though  he  never  proposed  the  understanding  of  languages 
as  the  end  of  his  studies,  yet  he  had  made  large  advances 
in  them,  and  read  over  many  of  the  ancient  and  modern 
writers,  and  would  have  excelled  in  this  part  of  literature, 
if  he  bad  not  preferred  that  which  was  more  important. 
He  bad  all  the  qualifications  suitable  to  the  character  of  a 
divine.  Above  all  things,  he  had  a  love  for  truth,  and 
pursued  the  search  of  it,  by  reading  the  Scriptures  with 
the  best  commentators.  As  a  preacher,  his  sermons  were 
methodical  and  solid,  rather  than  eloquent.  If  he  had 
applied  himself  to  the  mathematics  he  would  undoubtedly 
have  excelled  therein  ;  but  he  had  no  particular  fondness 
for  that  study,  though  he  was  an  absolute  master  of  arith- 
metic. He  was  so  perfectly  acquainted  with  the  history  of 
his  own  country,  especially  for  150  years,  that  he  even 
retained  the  most  minute  circumstance?,  and  the  very  time 
of  each  transaction  ;  so  that  scarce  any  one  could  deceive 
him  in  that  particular.  In  his  manner  he  was  grave  with- 
put  pride  or  sullenness,  affable  without  affectation,  plea* 
sant  an.d  facetious,  upon  occasion,  without  sinking  into  a, 


LI  M  B  O  R  C  H.  1279 

vulgar  lowness,  or  degenerating  into  malice  or  ill-nature; 
By  these  qualifications  he  was  agreeable  to  all  who  con- 
versed with  him  ;  and  his  behaviour  towards  his  neighbours 
was  such,  that  all  who  knew  him,  or  had  any  dealings  with 
him,  ever  commended  it." 

LINACRE,  or  LYNACER  (THOMAS),  one  of  the  most 
eminent  physicians  and  scholars  of  his  age,  descended  from 
the  Linacres  of  Li  nacre-hall  in  the  parish  of  Chesterfield, 
Derbyshire,  was  born  at  Canterbury  about  1460.  Having 
completed  his  school-education,  under  William  de  Sellingj 
a  very  eminent  master,  in  his  native  city,  he  entered  at 
Oxford,  and  was  chosen  fellow  of  All  Souls'  college  in 
1484.  Being  desirous  of  farther  advancement  in  learning, 
he  accompanied  De  Selling  into  Italy,  "whither  the  latter 
was  sent  on  an  embassy  to  the  court  of  Rome  by  Henry  VII. 
De  Selling  left  him  at  Bologna,  with  strong  recommenda- 
tions to  Politian,  one  of  the  most  elegant  Latinists  in 
Europe ;  and  removing  thence  to  Florence,  Linacre  ac- 
quired the  favour  of  that  munificent  patron  of  literature, 
Lorenzo  de  Medicis,  who  granted  him  the  privilege  of  at- 
tending the  same  preceptors  with  his  own  sons  ;  an  oppor- 
tunity, by  which  he  knew  how  to  profit  ;  and  under  Deme- 
trius Chalcondylas,  who  had  fled  from  Constantinople  when 
it  was  taken  by  the  Turks,  he  acquired  a  perfect  know- 
ledge of  the  Greek  language.  He  then  went  to  Rome,  and 
studied  medicine  and  natural  philosophy  under  Hermolaus 
Barbaras.  He  applied  particularly  to  the  works  of  Aris- 
totle and  Galen,  and  is  said  to  have  been  the  first  English- 
man who  made  himself  master  of  those  writers  by  perusing 
them  in  the  original  Greek.  He  also  translated  and  pub- 
lished several  of  Galen's  tracts  into  most  elegant  Latin, 
and  along  with  Grocyn  and  William  Latimer,  undertook  a 
translation  of  Aristotle,  which,  however,  they  left  imper- 
fect. On  his  return  to  England,  he  was  incorporated  M.  D. 
at  Oxford,  which  degree  he  had  taken  at  Padua,  gave  tem- 
porary lectures  on  physic,  and  taught  the  Greek  language 
in  that  university.  His  reputation  soon  became  so  high, 
that  king  Henry  VII.  called  him  to  court,  and  entrusted 
him  with  the  care  both  of  the  health  and  education  of  his 
son,  prince  Arthur.  He  is  said  also  to  have  instructed 
princess  Catherine  in  the  Italian  language.  He  wa$  made 

1  Life,  hy  Le  Clerc  in  Bib).  Choisie,  .vol.  XXIV. — Gen.  Diet. — Moreri. — 
Niceron,  vol.  Xl.-r^axii  Onomast.— Chandler's  Preface  to  the  History  of  the 
Inquisition. 


LINACRE. 

successively  physician  to  the  kings  Henry  VII.,  Henry  VIII., 
and  Edward  VI.,  and  to  the  princess  Mary. 

In  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.  indeed,  he  appears  to  have 
Stood  above  all  rivalship  at  the  head  of  his  profession  ;  and 
he  evinced  his  attachment  to  its  interests,  as  well  as  to  the 
public  good,  by  various  acts  ;  but  especially  by  founding 
two  lectures  on  physic  in   the  university  of  Oxford,  and 
one  in  that  of  Cambridge.     That  at  Oxford  was  left  to 
Merton  college,  and  the  Cambridge  lecture  was  given  to 
St.  John's,  at  which  college  it  is  said  by  Wood  and  Knight 
that  Linacre  studied  for  some  time.     The  endowment  of 
both  is  the  manor  of  Tracys,  or  Tracies,  in  Kent ;  but  al- 
though he  bequeathed  these  at  his  death  in  1524,  and  the 
lectures  were  actually  read  even  in  his  life-time,  they  were 
not  established  until  December  1549,  by  Tuustall,  bishop 
of  Durham.     Linacre  also  may  be  reputed  the  founder  of 
^he  royal  college  of  physicians   in  London.     Regretting 
that  there  was  no  proper  check  upon  illiterate  monks  and 
empirics,  licences  being  easily  obtained  by  improper  per- 
sons, when  the  bishops  were  authorised  to  examine  and 
license  practitioners  in  an  art  of  which  they  could  not  be 
competent  judges,   Linacre  obtained  letters  patent  in  1518 
from  Henry  VIII.  constituting  a  corporate  body  of  regu- 
larly bred  physicians  in  London,  in  whom  was  vested  the 
sole  right  of  examining  and  admitting  persons  to  practise 
within   the  city,  and   seven  miles  round    it  ;  and   also  of 
licensing  practitioners  throughout  the  whole  kingdom,  ex- 
£ ept  such  as  were  graduates  of  Oxford  or  Cambridge,  who 
by  virtue  of  their  degrees  were  independent  of  the  college, 
except  within  London  and  its  precincts.     The  college  had 
likewise  authority  given  to  it  to  examine  prescriptions  and 
drugs  in  apothecaries'  shops.     Linacre  was  the  first  presi- 
dent of  the  new  college,  and  continued  in  the  office  during 
the  remaining  seven  years  of  his  life;  and,  at  his  death,  he 
bequeathed  to  the  college  his  house  in  Knight-rider-street, 
in  which  its  meetings  were  held. 

After  receiving  all  these  honours,  as  attestations  and  re- 
yards  of  superior  merit  in  his  profession,  he  resolved  to 
change  it  for  that  of  divinity.  To  this  study  he  applied 
himself  in  the  latter  part  of  his  life*;  and,  entering  into 

*  Sir  Jfehn  Cheke,  in  censuring  thi»  reading  the  5th,  6th,  and  7th  chapters 

change,  observes,   that  be  did  n  >t  be-  of  St.  Matthew,    he   threw    the    book 

gin  this   -tuily  till  he  was  broken  by  away  with    violence,  and   swore,  that 

age  and  infiumities;  and  that,  upon  this  was  either  not  the  Gospel,  or  we 


t  I  N  A  C  R  E.  281 

the  priesthood,  obtained  the  rectory  of  Mersham,  October 
1509  ;  but,  resigning  it  within  a  month,  he  was  installed 
into  the  prebend  of  Eaton  in  the  church  of  Wells,  and 
afterwards,  in  1518,  into  another  of  York;  he  was  alsa 
precentor  in  the  latter  church,  but  resigned  it  in  half  a 
year.  He  had  other  preferments  in  the  church,  some  of 
which  he  received  from  archbishop  Warham,  as  he  grate- 
fully acknowledges  in  a  letter  to  that  prelate.  Dr.  Knight 
informs  us,  that  he  was  a  prebendary  of  St.  Stepiien's, 
Westminster;  and  bishop  Tanner  writes,  that  he  was  also 
rector  of  Wigan,  in  Lancashire.  He  died  of  tne  stone,  in 
great  pain  and  torment,  Oct.  20,  1524,  and  was  buried  in 
St.  Paul's  cathedral ;  where  a  handsome  monument  was 
afterwards  erected  to  his  memory  by  his  admirer  and  suc- 
cessor in  fame,  Dr.  Caius. 

In  his  literary  character,  Linacre  stands  eminently  dis- 
tinguished ;  as  he  was  one  of  the  first,  in  conjunction 
with  Colet,  Lily,  Grocyn,  and  Latimer,  who  revived,  or 
rather  introduced,  classical  learning  in  this  island.  Trans- 
lations from  the  Greek  authors  into  Latin  were  the  chief 
occupations  of  the  literati  of  those  times;  and  Linacre, 
as  we  have  already  observed,  conferred  a  benefit  on  his 
profession,  by  translating  several  of  the  most  valuable 
pieces  of  Galen.  These  were  the  treatises,  "  De  Sanitate 
tuenda,"  in  six  books,  which  was  printed  at  Cambridge  in 
1517,  and  dedicated  to  king  Henry  VIII. ;  "  De  Morbis 
curandis,"  in  fourteen  books,  printed  at  Paris  in  1526; 
three  books  "  De  Temperamentis,"  and  one  "  De  inae- 
quali  Temperie,"  first  printed  at  Cambridge  in  1521,  and 
inscribed  to  pope  Leo  X.  A*  copy  of  this  on  vellum,  which 
Linacre  presented  to  Henry  VIII.  is  now  in  the  Bodleian. 
There  is  another  edition,  without  date  or  printer's  name. 
"  De  naturalibus  Facaltatibus,"  three  books,  together  with 
one  book  "  De  Pulsuum  Usu,"  without  date,  but  they  were 
reprinted  by  Colinaeus  in  1528,  as  well  as  his  posthumous 
translation  of  the  four  books  "  De  Morborum  Symptomati- 
bus."  In  these  versions  Linacre  exhibited  a  Latin  style  so 
pure  and  elegant,  as  ranked  him,  among  the  finest  writers 
of  his  age.  In  the  polish  of  his  style  be  was  rather  fasti- 
dious, and  his  friend  Erasmus  describes  him  as  "  Vir  non 

were  not  Christians.  Cheke,  "  De  as  appears  from  his  projecting  the  col- 
Pronunc.  Graecac  Linguae."  However,  lege  of  physicians,  and  being  president 
be  still  bad  bis  thoughts  upon  ph>«ic,  there  till  his  death. 


682  L  I  N  A  C  R  E. 

exacti  tantum,  sed  severi  judicii ;''  and  Huet,  in  his  learned 
treatise  "  De  claris  Interpretatoribus,"  gives  him  the  pra?se 
of  extraordinary  elegance  and  chasteness  of  style,  but  in- 
timates that  he  occasionally  sacrifices  fidelity  to  these  qua- 
lities. 

It  was,  indeed,  on  his  reputation  as  a  philologist,  that 
he  seems  chiefly  to  have  valued  himself.  His  first  essay 
was  a  translation  of  "  Proclus  on  the  Sphere,"  dedicated 
to  his  pupil,  prince  Arthur ;  and  he  also  wrote  a  smal 
book  of  the  rudiments  of  the  Latin  grammar,  in  English, 
for  the  use  of  the  princess  Mary,  which  was  afterwards 
translated  into  Latin  by  the  celebrated  Buchanan.  But 
the  work  which  appears  to  have  engaged  a  very  large  por- 
tion of  his  time,  and  was  universally  acknowledged  to  be 
a  work  of  the  most  profound  erudition,  was  a  larger  gram- 
matical treatise,  entitled  "  De  emendata  structura  Latini 
Sermonis,  libri  sex."  This  work,  which  was  not  printed 
till  after  his  death,  in  December  1524,  when  it  appeared 
with  a  recommendatory  letter  from  the  learned  Melanc- 
thon,  was  received  with  much  applause  by  men  of  erudi- 
tion, and  passed  through  several  editions.  The  original  is 
\«ry  scarce;  but  from  the  translation  of  it,  by  Buchanan, 
it  appears  to  be  little  more  than  the  present  accidence 
taught  in  schools,  and  still  retaining  the  title  of  "  Rudi- 
ments, &c."  His  friend  Erasmus,  indeed,  in  his  "  Moriae 
Encomium,"  bestowed  some  good-natured  raillery  upon  the 
author,  for  having  tortured  himself  for  twenty  years  by  the 
subtleties  of  grammar,  and,  after  forsaking  other  more  im- 
portant objects,  thought  himself  happy  in  living  long 
enough  to  establish  certain  rules  for  distinguishing  the 
eight  parts  of  speech. 

In  his  professional  character,  Linacre  acquired  universal 
reputation,  among  his  countrymen  and  contemporaries,  for 
skill  and  practical  ability,  as  well  as  for  his  learning;  and 
he  was  equally  the  subject  of  applause  and  estimation 
es  an  upright  and  humane  physician,  a  steady  and  affec- 
tionate friend,  and  a  munificent  patron  of  letters.  It 
were  sufficient  of  itself  to  justify  this  eulogium,  to  men- 
tion that  he  was  the  intimate  friend  of  Erasmus.  That 
great  and  worthy  roan  frequently  takes  occasion  to  express 
his  affection  and  esteem  for  his  character  and  abilities  j 
and  writing  to  an  acquaintance,  when  seized  with  an  ill- 
ness at  Paris,  he  pathetically  laments  his  absence  from 


L"I  NACRE.  233 

Linacre,  from  whose  skill  and  kindness  he  might  receive 
equal  relief*.' 

LINDEN.     See  VANDER  LINDEN. 

LINDSAY  (JOHN),  a  learned  divine,  of  St.  MaryVhall 
at  Oxford,  officiated  for  many  years  as  minister  of  the 
nonjuring  society  in  Trinity-chapel,  Aldersgate-street,  and 
is  said  to  have  been,  their  last  minister.  He  was  also  for 
some  time  a  corrector  of  the  press  to  Mr.  Bowyer  the 
printer.  He  finished  along  and  useful  life,  June  21,  1768, 
at  the  age  of  eighty-two ;  and  was  buried  in  Islington 
church-yard.  Mr.  Lindsay  published  "The  Short  History 
of  the  Regal  Succession,"  &c.  with  "  Remarks  on  Whiston's 
Scripture  Politics,"  &c.  1720,  Svo ;  which  occurs  in  the 
Bodleian  Catalogue.  His  valuable  translation  of  Mason's 
^  Vindication  of  the  Church  of  England,"  1726,  (reprinted 
in  1728,)  has  a  large  and  elaborate  preface,  containing  "  a 
full  and  particular  Series  of  the  Succession  of  our  Bishops, 
through  the  several  Reigns  since  the  Reformation,"  &c. 
He  dates  the  second  edition  from  "  Islington,  13  Dec. 
1727."  In  1747,  he  published,  in  the  same  size,  "  Two 
Sermons  preached  at  Court  in  1620,  by  Francis  Mason;1* 
which  he  recommends,  "  as  well  for  their  own  intrinsic 
value,  as  to  make  up  a  complete  Collection  of  that  learned 
Author's  Works."  He  had  a  nephew,  who  died  curate  of 
Waltham  abbey,  Sept.  17,  1779.2 

LINDSAY,  or  LYNDSAY  (SiR  DAVID),  an  ancient 
Scotch  poet,  descended  from  a  noble  family,  was  born  in 
1490,  at  Garmylton  in  Hadingtonshire,  and  received  his 
early  education  probably  at  the  neighbouring  school  of 

*  The  following  epitaph,  written  by  Medicinae  studiosis  Qxonia:  publicas 
Gains,  will  be  acceptable  to  the  learned  lectiones  duas,  Cantabiiglce  uuatn,  in 
reader,  from  the  elegance  of  its  com-  perpetuum  stabilivit.  In  hac  urbe  Col- 
position:  legium  Medicorum  fieri  sua  industria 

"  Thomas  Lynacrus,  Regis  Henrici  curavit,  cujus  et  Praesidena  proximus 
VIII.  medicus  ;  vir  et  Graced  et  Latine,  electus  est.  Fraudes  dolosque  mirfc 
atque  inremedica  longe  eruditissimus.  perosus ;  fidusamicis;  omnibus  juxta 
Multos  Delate  sua  languentes,  et  qui  charus  :  aliquot  annoa  antequam  obi- 
jam  animam  desponderant,  vita?  resti-  erat  Presbyter  factus  ;  plenus  annis, 
tuit.  Multa  Galeni  opera  in  Latinam  ex  hac-  vita  migravit,  multum  deside- 
linguam,  mira  et  singulari  facundia,  ratua,  anno  1524,  die  21  Octobris.  Vi- 
vertit.  Egregium  opus  de  emendata  vit  post  funera  virtus.  Thomae  Lina- 
structura  Latini  sermonis,  amicorum  cro  elarissirno  Medico,  Johannes  Caius 
rogatu,  paulo  ante  mortem  edidit.  posuit,  anno  1557." 

1  Ath.  Ox.  wol,  I.  new  edit.— Biog.  Brit. — Fuller's  Worthies.— Freind's  Hist, 
of  Physic. -y-Wopd's  Annals  by  Gutch.«—  Aikin's  Biog.  Memoirs  of  Medicine.— « 
Rees's  Cyclopedia. 

2  Nichols's  Bowyer,  in  which  is  a 'portion  of  his  correspondence  with  Dr. 
£achary  Qrey. 


284  LINDSAY. 

Coupar.  In  1505  he  was  sent  to  the  university  of  St.  An- 
drew's, which  he  is  supposed  to  have  left  in  1509.  He 
then  entered  into  the  service  of  the  court,  where,  in  1512, 
he  was  an  attendant,  or  page  of  honour  to  James  V.  then 
an  infant.  In  this  situation  he  continued  until  1524,  when, 
by  the  intrigues  of  the  queen  mother,  the  young  king  was 
deprived  of  his  servants,  Bellenden,  Lindsay,  and  others, 
for  whom  he  seems  always  to  have  entertained  a  just  re- 
gard, and  whom  he  dismissed  with  a  pension,  the  payment 
of  which  his  majesty  was  studious  to  enforce,  while  his 
means  were  few,  and  his  power  was  little.  From  1524  to 
1528,  Lindsay  was  a  witness  of  the  confusions  and  oppres- 
sions arising  from  the  domination  of  the  Douglasses  over 
both  the  prince  and  his  people.  From  that  thraldom  the 
king,  at  the  age  of  sixteen,  made  his  escape,  by  his  own 
address  and  vigour,  in  July  of  1528,  after  every  other 
exertion  had  failed.  Lindsay  had  now  liberty  and  spirits 
to  support  him  in  the  cultivation  of  his  muse,  and  about 
the  end  of  the  year  just  mentioned,  produced  his  "  Dreme." 
In  the  following  year  he  presented  his  "  Complaynt"  to 
the  king,  and  in  1 530  he  was  inaugurated  lion  king  of  arms, 
and  incidentally  became  a  knight.  In  December  of  this 
year  he  published  his  satire  on  the  clergy,  called  "  The 
Complaynt  of  the  Papingo." 

Sir  David  was  soon  employed  in  discharging  the  proper 
functions  of  lion  herald.  In  April  1531,  he  was  sent  with 
Campbel  and  Panter,  to  Antwerp,  to  renew  the  ancient 
treaty  of  commerce  with  the  Netherlands,  and  they  were 
so  well  received  by  the  emperor  Charles  V.  as  to  insure 
the  success  of  their  mission.  Lindsay  returned  to  Scotland 
in  the  latter  end  of  1531,  and  not  long  after  married.  This 
marriage  does  not  appear  to  have  been  either  fruitful  or 
happy.  Sir  David  left  no  issue,  and  he  every  where  speaks 
with  a  sort  of  Turkish  contempt  of  women.  He  was  now 
occupied  upon  a  poem,  which  displays  much  of  that  senti- 
ment, a  drama  of  a  very  singular  kind,  which  he  called, 
what  he  intended  it  to  be,  "  A  Satyre  of  the  three  Estatis." 
Some  of  his  biographers  have  affected  to  consider  him  as 
the  first  dramatist  of  his  country.  But  moralities  existed  in 
Scotland  before  he  was  born  ;  and  were  very  common  in 
his  time.  In  1536,  probably,  he  produced  his  "Answer 
to  the  King's  Flyting,"  and  his  '«•  Complaynt  of  Basche," 
which  shew  the  gloominess  of  his  temperament. 

In  the  mean  time  he  was  sent  as  lion  king,  with  sir  John 


LINDSAY.  285 

Campbel  of  Laudon,  in  1535,  to  the  emperor,  to  demand 
in  marriage  one  of  the  princesses  of  his  house.  The  king, 
however,  not  being  satisfied  with  the  portraits  of  the  prin- 
cesses presented  to  him,  or  perhaps,  as  Mr.  Chalmers 
thinks,  being  attracted  by  a  more  useful  connection  with 
France,  sent  Lindsay,  in  1536,  to  that  country  to  demand 
in  marriage  a  daughter  of  the  house  of  Vendome  ;  but  the 
king  himself,  arriving  the  year  following,  made  choice  of 
Magdalene  of  France,  who  died  in  about  two  months  after 
her  marriage  ;  and  this  lamentable  event  occasioned  Lind- 
say's next  poem,  the  "  Deploratioun  of  the  Deith  of  quene 
Magdalene."  The  king,  however,  married  again  in  1538, 
and  Lindsay's  talents  were  called  forth  in  the  rejoicings 
and  ceremonies  consequent  to  that  event,  and  afterwards 
on  the  birth  of  a  prince.  During  the  remainder  of  the 
reign  of  James  V.  he  appears  to  have  retained  his  majesty's 
favour,  and  to  have  been  frequently  employed  in  his  cha- 
racter of  herald  ;  but  few  of  these  incidents  seem  of  suffi- 
cient importance  to  be  detached  from  his  biographer's  nar- 
rative. During  the  regency,  he  appears  to  have  espoused 
the  cause  of  the  reformers,  and  after  the  assassination  of 
cardinal  Beaton,  wrote  his  "  Tragedie  of  the  late  Cardinal,'* 
to  strengthen  the  prejudices  of  the  public  against  that  ec- 
clesiastic. 

In  1548  he  was  sent,  as  lion  herald,  to  Christian,  king 
of  Denmark,  to  solicit  ships,  for  protecting  the  Scottish 
coasts  against  the  English,  and  to  negociate  a  free  trade, 
particularly  in  grain  :  the  latter  purpose  only  was  accom- 
plished, but  at  Copenhagen,  Lindsay  had  an  opportunity 
of  becoming  acquainted  with  the  literati  of  Denmark.  He 
at  length  returned  to  his  usual  occupations,  and  was  pro- 
bably  no  more  employed  in  such  distant  embassies.  About 
this  time  he  published  the  most  pleasing  of  all  his  poems, 
"  The  Historic  and  Testament  of  Squire  Meldrum."  In 
1553  he  finished  his  last  and  greatest  work,  "The  Mo- 
narchic." When  he  died,  seems  a  matter  of  great  uncer- 
tainty. His  latest  and  best-informed  biographer  is  inclined 
to  place  his  death  in  or  about  1557  ;  but  others  say  that 
he  lived  till  1567.  It  is  rather  singular  that  a  man  of  so 
much  celebrity,  a  great  public  officer,  one  of  the  reformers, 
or  who  at  least  contributed  to  the  reformation,  and  the 
most  popular  poet  of  his  time,  should  have  died  in  such 
obscurity,  without  even  a  tradition  as  to  when  or  where  he 
was  buried.  Little  of  his  personal  character  can  now  be 


£86  L  I  N  D  S  A  Y. 

known,  but  what  is  to  be  gleaned  from  his  writings.  Hfc 
entered  with  great  zeal  into  the  religious  disputes  of  his 
time,  but  is  supposed  to  lean  rather  to  the  Lutheran  than 
Calvinistic  principles  of  reformation  ;  his  satires,  however, 
were  powerfully  assisting  in  exposing  the  vices  of  the 
clergy,  and  produced  a  lasting  etiect  on  the  minds  of  the 
people.  We  shall  not  enter  very  minutely  into  his  cha- 
racter as  a  poet.  In  his  works,  says  Mr.  Ellis,  we  do  not 
often  find  either  the  splendid  diction  of  Dun  bar,  or  the 
prolific  imagination  of  Gawin  Douglas.  Perhaps,  indeed, 
the  "  Dream"  is  his  only  composition  which  can  be  cited 
as  uniformly  poetical ;  but  his  various  learning,  his  goad 
sense,  his  perfect  knowledge  of  courts,  and  of  the  world, 
the  facility  of  his  versification,  and  above  all,  his  peculiar 
talent  of  adapting  himself  to  readers  of  all  denominations, 
will  continue  to  secure  to  him  a  considerable  share  of  that 
popularity,  for  which  he  was  originally  indebted  to  the 
opinions  he  professed,  no  less  than  to  his  poetical  merit. 
The  most  ample  information  respecting  Lindsay,  his  per- 
sonal history,  and  works,  may  be  found  in  the  very  accu- 
rate edition  of  the  latter  published  in  1H06,  by  George 
Chalmers,  esq.  in  3  vols.  Svo.  It  has  been  justly  remarked 
that  if  the  learned  editor  had  executed  no  more  than  the 
glossary  prefixed  to  this  edition,  he  would  have  been  amply 
entitled  to  the  gratitude  both  of  English  and  Scotch  scho- 
lars. A  more  elaborate,  learned,  and  satisfactory  produc- 
tion of  the  kind  has  certainly  not  appeared  since  that  of 
Ruddiman.1 

LINDSEY  (THEOPHILUS),  a  Socinian  writer,  was  born 
at  Middle wich,  in  Cheshire,  June  20th,  1723,  old  style. 
His  father,  Mr.  Robert  Lindsey,  was  an  opulent  proprietor 
of  the  salt-works  in  that  neighbourhood  ;  his  mother's  name 
was  Spencer,  a  younger  branch  of  the  Spencer  family,  in 
the  county  of  Buckingham.  Theophilus  was  the  second  of 
three  children,  and  so  named  after  his  godfather,  Theo- 
philus earl  of  Huntingdon.  He  received  the  rudiments  of 
grammar-learning  at  Middlewich,  and  from  his  early  at- 
tachment to  books,  and  the  habitual  seriousness  of  his  mind, 
he  was  intended  by  his  mother  for  the  church.  He  lost 

1  Life  prefixed  to  Mr.  Chalmers's  edition. — Ellis's  Specimens. — Warton's 
Hist,  of  Poetry. — Brit  Crit.  vol.  XXIX. — Robert  Lindsay  of  Pitscottie,  who  was 
*  contemporary  of  sir  David,  is  the  reputed  author  or  editor  of  what  has  been 
hitherto  published  as  a  "  History  of  Scotland  from  1456  10  1565,  &c."  Of  this 
a  recent  and  very  correct  edition  has  been  published  by  John  Graham  Dalyell, 
esq.  F.  S.  A.  E.  in  2  Tols.  8vo,  with  iu  proper  title  of  "The  Chronicles  of  Scot- 
land." 


L  I  N  D  S  E  Y.  287 

seme  time  by  a  change  of  schools,  until  he  was  put  under 
the  care  of  Mr.  Barnard  of  the  free- school  of  Leeds,  under 
whom  he  made  a  rapid  progress  in  classical  learning.  At 
the  age  of  eighteen  he  was  admitted  of  St.  John's  college, 
Cambridge,  where,  by  exemplary  diligence  and  moral 
conduct,  he  obtained  the  entire  approbation  of  his  tutors. 
As  soon  as  be  had  finished  his  studies  at  college,  taken 
his  first  degree,  and  had  been  admitted  to  deacon's  orders, 
he  was  nominated  by  sir  George  Wheler  to  a  chapel  in 
Spital-square  London.  Soon  after  this,  he  was,  by  the 
recommendation  of  the  earl  of  Huntingdon,  appointed  do- 
mestic chaplain  to  Algernon  duke  of  Somerset.  The  duke, 
from  a  great  regard  for  his  merit,  determined  to  procure 
him  a  high  rank  in  the  church,  but  an  early  death  deprived 
Mr.  Lindsey  of  his  illustrious  patron.  la  1754,  be  accom- 
panied the  present  duke  of  Northumberland  to  the  con- 
tinent, and  on  bis  return  he  supplied,  for  some  time,  the 
temporary  vacancy  of  a  good  living  in  the  north  of  Eng- 
land, called  Kirkby-Wisk:  here  he  became  acquainted 
with  Mr.  archdeacon  Blackburne,  and  in  1760  married  his 
daughter-in-law.  From  Kirkby  Mr.  Lindsey  went  to  Pid- 
dletown,  in  Dorsetshire,'  having  been  presented  to  the 
living  of  that  place  by  the  earl  of  Huntingdon  :  this, 
through  the  interest  of  the  same  patron,  he  exchanged,  in 
1764,  for  the  vicarage  of  Catterick,  in  Yorkshire.  Here 
he  resided  nearly  ten  years,  an  exemplary  pattern  of  a  pri- 
mitive and  conscientous  pastor,  highly  respected  and  be- 
loved by  the  people  committed  to  his  charge.  Besides  his 
various  and  important  duties  as  a  parish  clergyman,  Mr. 
Lindsey  was  ever  alive,  and  heartily  active,  in  every  cause 
in  which  a  deviation  from  the  formularies  and  obligations 
of  the  church  was  considered  as  necessary.  With  this 
view,  in  1771  he  zealously  co-operated  with  Mr.  arch- 
deacon Blackburne,  Dr.  John  Jebb,  Mr.  Wyvil,  and  others, 
in  endeavouring  to  obtain  relief  in  matters  of  subscription 
to  the  thirty-nine  articles.  Mr.  Lindsey  had,  probably, 
for  some  years,  entertained  doubts  with  respect  to  the 
doctrine  of  the  Trinity,  and  other  leading  topics  of  the 
established  faith;  and  these  pressed  so  heavy  upon  him 
that  he  could  no  longer  endure  to  remain  in  a  church, 
partaking  of  its  emoluments,  which  he  could  not  deserve, 
and  preaching  its  doctrines,  which  he  could  not  believe. 
He  therefore,  in  November  1773,  wrote  to  the  prelate  of 
his  diocese,  informing  him  of  his  iateiuion  to  quit  the 


L  I  N  D  S  E  Y. 

church,  and  signifying,  that  in  a  few  days  he  should  trans- 
mit  to  him  his  deed  of  resignation.  The  bishop  endea- 
voured to  persuade  him  to  remain  at  his  post,  but  he  had 
made  up  his  mind  that  duty  required  the  sacrifice,  and  he 
was  resolved  to  bear  the  consequences.  When  the  act  was 
done,  he  said  he  felt  himself  delivered  from  a  load  which 
had  long  lain  heavy  upon  him,  and  at  times  nearly  over- 
whelmed him.  Previously  to  his  quitting  Catterick,  Mr. 
Lindsey  delivered  a  farewell  address  to  his  parishioners, 
in  which  he  stated  his  motives  for  quitting  them  in  a  sim- 
ple and  very  affecting  manner,  pointing  out  the  reasons 
why  he  could  no  longer  conduct,  nor  join  in  their  worship, 
without  the  guilt  of  continual  insincerity  before  God,  and 
endangering  the  loss  of  his  favour  for  ever.  He  left  Cat- 
terick about  the  middle  of  December,  and  after  visiting 
some  friends  in  different  parts  of  the  country,  he  arrived 
in  London  in  January  1774,  where  he  met  with  friends, 
who  zealously  patronized  the  idea  which  he  entertained 
of  opening  a  place  of  worship,  devoted  entirely  to  unU 
tarian  principles.  A  large  room  was  at  first  fitted  up  for 
the  purpose  in  Essex-street  in  the  Strand,  which  was 
opened  April  17,  1774.  The  service  of  the  place  was 
conducted  according  to  the  plan  of  a  liturgy  which  had 
been  altered  from  that  used  in  the  established  church  by 
the  celebrated  Dr.  Samuel  Clarke,  whose  conscience  was 
not  quite  so  delicate  as  that  of  Mr.  Lindsey.  Mr.  Lindsey 
published  the  sermon  which  he  preached  on  the  opening  of 
his  chapel,  to  which  was  added  an  account  of  the  liturgy 
made  use  of.  Abont  the  same  time  he  published  his- 
"  Apology,"  of  which  several  editions  were  called  for  in 
the  course  of  a  few  years.  This  WAS  followed  by  a  still 
larger  volume,  entitled  "  A  Sequel  to  the  Apology,"  which 
was  intended  as  a  reply  to  his  various  opponents^  and  like- 
wise to  vindicate  and  establish  the  leading  doctrines  which 
he  professed,  and  on  account  of  which  he  had  given  up 
his  preferment  in  the  church.  This  work  was  published  in 
1776;  and  in  1778  he  was  enabled,  by  the  assistance  of 
his  friends,  to  build  the  chapel  of  Essex-street,  and  to  pur- 
chase the  ground  on  which  it  stands.  Till  the  summer  of 
1793,  Mr.  Lindsey,  with  the  aid  of  his  friend  the  Kev.  Dr. 
Disney,  conducted  the  services  of  the  place,  upon  strict 
unitanan  principles,  to  a  numerous  congregation.  He 
then  resigned  the  whole  into  the  hands  of  his  coadjutor, 
notwithstanding  the,  earnest  wishes  of  his  hearers  that  he 


LINDSEY.  289 

should  still  continue  a  part  of  the  services,  Though  he 
had  quitted  the  duties  of  the  pulpit,  he  continued  to  labour 
in  the  cause,  by  his  publications,  till  he  had  attained  his  80th, 
year.  In  1802,  he  published  his  last  work,  entitled  "  Con- 
versations on  the  Divine  Government,  shewing  that  every 
thing  is  from  God,  and  for  good  to  all."  The  professed 
object  of  this  piece  is  to  vindicate  the  Creator  from  those 
gloomy  notions  which  are  too  often  attached  to  his  provi- 
dence, and  to  shew  that  the  government  of  the  world  is 
the  wisest  that  could  have  been  adopted,  and  that  afflic- 
tions and  apparent  evils  are  permitted  for  the  general 
good.  From  this  principle  Mr.  Lindsey  derived  consola- 
tion through  life,  and  upon  it  he  acted  in  every  difficult 
and  trying  scene.  On  his  death-bed  he  spoke  of  his  suf- 
ferings with  perfect  patience  and  meekness,  and  when 
reminded,  by  a  friend,  that  he  doubtless  was  enabled 
to  bear  them  with  so  much  fortitude  in  the  recollection 
of  his  favourite  maxim,  that  "  Whatever  is,  is  right  ;w 
*'  No,"  said  he  with  an  animation  that  lighted  up  his  coun- 
tenance, "  Whatever  is,  is  best."  This  was  the  last  sen- 
tence which  he  was  able  distinctly  to  articulate :  he  died 
Novembers,  1808.  Besides  the  works  already  referred 
to,  he  published  two  dissertations :  1.  On  the  preface  to 
St.  John's  Gospel  j  2.  On  praying  to  Christ :  "  An  Histo- 
rical View  of  the  State  of  the  Unitarian  Doctrine  and  Wor- 
ship from  the  Reformation  to  our  own  Times ;"  and  seve- 
ral other  pieces.  Among  controversial  writers  Mr.  Lindsey 
takes  a  place ;  as  his  "  Vindiciae  Priestleianae,"  and  his 
"  Examination  of  Mr.  Robinson's  Plea  for  the  Divinity  of 
Christ,"  will  shew.  Two  volumes  of  his  Sermons  have  been 
published  since  his  death. 

Mr.  Lindsey  was  a  man  of  mild  and  amiable  manners, 
and  very  highly  respected  by  every  person  who  knew  him. 
As  a  writer  on  the  side  of  unitarianism,  it  cannot  be  said 
that  he  brought  many  accessions  of  new  matter  and  argu- 
ment, but  his  honourable  conduct  in  the  resignation  of  his 
preferment  rendered  him  peculiarly  an  ornament  to  the 
sect  he  joined,  and  the  loss  of  such  a  man  might  be  justly 
regretted  by  the  church  he  left.  * 

LINGLEBACH  (JOHN),  a  Dutch  painter,  or  at  least 
one  who  painted  much  in  the  Dutch  manner,  was  born  at 

Athenaeum,    Tol.  V.  —  Rees's  Cyclopaedia. —  Memoirs  by  Mr.  Behhaoi, 
,  8vo. 

VOL.  XX,  U 


L  I;N  G  L  E  B  AC  H. 

Frankfort  on  the  Maine,  in   1625,  and  learned  his  art  fa 
Holland,    but   afterwards  went  to  Koine,  where  he  stu- 
diously observed  every  thing  that  was  curious  in  art  or  na- 
ture, and  continued  at  Rome  till  he  was  twenty-five  years 
of  age.     His  usual  subjects  are  fairs,  mountebanks,  sea- 
prospects,  naval  engagements,  and  landscapes.     His  land- 
scapes are   enriched  with  antiquities,  ruins,  animals,  and 
elegant  figures  ;  his  sea-fights  are  full  of  expression,  ex» 
citing  pity  and  terror ;  and  all  his  objects  are  well-de- 
signed,    His  skies  are  generally  light,  and  thinly  clouded, 
and  his  management  of  the  aerial  perspective  is  extremely 
judicious;  his  keeping  is  usually  good;  his  distances  of  a 
clear  bluish  tint ;  and  the  whole  together  is  masterly,  pro- 
ducing an  agreeable  effect.     In  painting  figures  or  ani- 
mals, he  had  uncommon  readiness,  and  on  that  account 
he  was  employed  by  several  eminent  artists  to  adorn  their 
landscapes  with  those  objects  ;  and  whatever  he  inserted  in 
the  works  of  other  masters,  was  always  well  adapted  to  the 
scene  and  the  subject.     His  pencil  is  free,  his  touch  clean 
and  light,  and  his  compositions  are  in  general  esteem.     It 
pay  be  observed,  that  he  was  particularly  fond  of  intro- 
ducing into  most  of  his  compositions,  pieces  of  architec- 
ture, the  remains  of  elegant  buildings,  or  the  gates  of  the 
sea-port  towns  of  Italy  ;  embellished  with  statues,  placed 
sometimes  on  the  pediments  and  cornices,  and  sometime* 
in  niches.     He  also  excelled  in  representing  Italian  fairs 
and  markets,    inserting  in   those   subjects  abundance  of 
figures,  well  grouped  and  designed,  in  attitudes  suitable 
to  their  different  characters  and  occupations;  and  although 
)ie  often  repeated  the  same  subjects,  yet  the  liveliness  of 
liis  imagination,  and  the  readiness  of  his  invention,  always 
enabled  him  to  give  them  a  remarkable  variety.     He  died 
in  1687.1 

L1NGUET  (SiMON  NICHOLAS  HENRY),  a  French  advo- 
cate and  political  writer,  was  born  at  Rheims,  July  14, 
,t!736.  His  father  was  one  of  the  professors  of  the  college 
of  Beauvais,  at  Paris,  and  had  his  son  educated  under  him, 
vwho  made  such  proficiency  in  his  studies  as  to  gain  the 
three  chief  prizes  of"  the  college  in  1751.  This  early  ce- 
Jebrity  was  noticed  by  the  duke  de  Deux- Pont,  then  at 
Paris,  who  took  him  with  him  to  the  country ;  but  Linguet 
'soon  left  this  nobleman  for  the  service  of  the  prince  de 
.Beavau,  who  employed  him  as  his  aide-de-camp  in  the  war 

1  Argcuville,  vol.  III. — Pilkinstou. 


LI  N  G  U  E  T. 

•in  Portugal,  on  account  of  his  skill  in  mathematics. 
During  his  residence  in  that  country,  Linguet  learned  the 
language  so  far  as  to  be  able  to  translate  some  Portuguese 
dramas  into  French.  Returning  to  France  in  1762,  he  was 
admitted  to  the  bar,  where  his  character  was  very  various  ; 
but  amongst  the  reports  both  of  enemies  and  friends,  it 
appears  that  of  an  hundred  and  thirty  causes,  he  lost  only 
nine,  and  was  allowed  to  shine  both  in  oiatory  and  compo*- 
sidon.  He  had  the  art,  however,  of  making  enemies  by 
the  occasional  liberties  he  took  with  characters ;  and  at 
one  time  twenty-four  of  his  brethren  at  the  bar,  whether 
from  jealousy  or  a  better  reason,  determined  that  they 
would  take  no  brief  in  any  cause  in  which  he  was  con- 
cerned, and  the  parliament  of  Paris  approved  this  so  far 
as  to  interdict  him  from  pleading.  We  are  not  sufficiently 
acquainted  with  the  circumstances  of  the  case  to  be  able  to 
form  an  opinion  on  the  justice  of  this  harsh  measure.  It 
appears,  however,  to  have  thrown  Linguet  out  of  his  pro- 
fession, and  he  then  began  to  employ  his  pen  on  his  nu^ 
merous  political  writings  ;  but  these,  while  they  added  to 
his  reputation  as  a  lively  writer,  added  likewise  to  the 
number  of  his  enemies.  The  most  pointed  satire  levelled 
at  him  was  the  "  Theory  of  Paradox,"  generally  attributed 
to  the  abbe  Morellet,  who  collected  all  the  absurd  para- 
doxes to  be  found  in  Linguet's  productions,  which  it  must 
be  allowed  are  sufficiently  numerous,  and  deserve  the  cas- 
tigation  he  received.  Linguet  endeavoured  to  reply,  but 
the  laugh  was  against  him,  and  all  the  wits  of  Paris  en- 
joyed his  mortification.  His  "Journal,"  likewise,  in  which 
most  of  his  effusions  appeared,  was  suppressed  by  the  mi- 
nister of  state,  Maurepas  ;  and  Linguet,  thinking  his  per- 
sonal liberty  was  now  in  danger,  came  to  London  ;  but  the 
English  not  receiving  him  as  he  expected,  he  went  to 
Brussels,  and  in  consequence  of  an  application  to  the  count 
de  Vergennes,  was  allowed  to  return  to  France.  He  had  not 
been  here  long,  before,  fresh  complaints  having  been  made 
of  his  conduct,  he  was,  Sept.  27,  1780,  sent  to  the  Bastille, 
where  he  remained  twenty  months.  Of  his  imprisonment 
and  the  causes  he  published  a  very  interesting  account, 
which  was  translated  into  English,  and  printed  here  in 
1783.  He  was,  after  being  released,  exiled  to  Rethel, 
but  in  a  short  time  returned  to  England.  He  had  been 
exiled  on  two  other  occasions,  once  to  Chartres,  and  the 
other  to  Nogent-le-Kotrou.  At  this  last  place,  he  seduced 

u  2 


«92  L  I  N  G  U  E  T. 

a  madame  But£,  the  wife  of  a  manufacturer,  who  accom- 
panied him  to  England.  From  England  he  went  again  to 
Brussels,  and  resumed  his  journal,  or  "  Annales  politiques," 
in  which  he  endeavoured  to  pay  his  court  to  the  emperor 
Joseph,  who  was  so  much  pleased  with  a  paper  he  had 
written  on  his  favourite  project  of  opening  the  Scheldt, 
that  he  invited  him  to  Vienna,  and  made  him  a  present  of 
1000  ducats.  Linguet,  however,  soon  forfeited  the  empe- 
ror's favour,  by  taking  part  with  Varider  Noot  and  the  other 
insurgents  of  Brabant.  Obliged,  therefore,  to  quit  the 
Netherlands,  he  came  to  Paris  in  1791,  and  appeared  at 
the  bar  of  the  constituent  assembly  as  advocate  for  the  co- 
lonial assembly  of  St.  Domingo  and  the  cause  of  the  blacks. 
In  February  1792,  he  appeared  in  the  legislative  assembly 
to  denounce  Bertrand  de  Moleville,  the  minister  of  the 
marine;  but  his  manner  was  so  absurd,  that  notwithstand- 
ing the  unpopularity  of  that  statesman,  the  assembly  treated 
it  with  contempt,  and  Linguet  indignantly  tore  in  pieces 
his  memorial,  which  he  had  been  desired  to  leave  on  the 
table.  During  the  reign  of  terror,  he  withdrew  into  the 
country,  but  was  discovered  and  brought  before  the  revo- 
lutionary tribunal,  and  condemned  to  death  June  27,  1794, 
for  having  in  his  works  paid  court  to  the  despots  of  Vienna 
and  London.  At  the  age  of  fifty-seven  he  went  with  se- 
renity and  courage  to  meet  his  fate.  It  is  not  very  easy 
to  form  an  opinion  of  Linguet's  real  character.  His 
being  interrupted  in  his  profession  seems  to  have  thrown 
him  upon  the  public,  whose  prejudices  he  alternately 
opposed  and  flattered.  His  works  abound  in  contradic- 
tions, but  upon  the  whole  it  may  be  inferred  that  he  was  a 
lover  of  liberty,  and  no  inconsiderable  promoter  of  those 
opinions  which  precipitated  the  revolution.  That  he  was 
not  one  of  the  ferocious  sect,  appears  from  his  escape,  and 
his  death.  His  works  are  very  numerous.  The  principal 
are,  1.  "Voyage  au  labyrinthe  du  jardin  du  roi,"  Hague, 
(Paris,)  1755,  12mo.  2.  "  Histoire  du  siecle  d'Alex- 
andre,"  Paris,  1762,  12mo.  3.  "  Projet  d'un  canal  et 
d'un  pont  sur  les  cotes  de  Picardie,"  1764,  8vo.  4. 
"Le  Fanatisme  de  Philosophes,"  1764,  8vo.  5.  "  Ne- 
cessit6  d'une  reforme  dans  1'administration  de  la  justice 
et  des  lois  civiles  de  France,"  Amst.  1764,  8vo.  6.  "La 
Dime  royale,"  1764,  reprinted  in  1787.  7.  "  Histoire 
des  Revolutions  de  1'empire  Remain,"  1766,  2  vols.  12mo. 
Thig  is  one  of  his  paradoxical  works,  in  which  tyranny  and 


L  I  N  G  U  E  T. 

slavery  are  represented  in  the  most  favourable  light.  8. 
"Theorie  des  Lois,"  1767,  2  vols.  8vo,  reprinted  in  1774. 
9.  "  Histoire  impartiale  des  Jesuites,"  1768,  8vo.  10. 
"  Hardion's  Universal  History,"  vols.  19th  and  20th.  11. 
"  Theatre  Espagnole,"  1770,  4  vols.  12mo.  12.  "  Theorie 
du  Libelle,"  Amst.  (Paris),  1775,  12mo,  an  a,nswer  to  the 
abbe  Morellet.  13.  "  Du  plusheureux  gouvernment,"  &c. 
1774,  2  vols.  12mo.  14.  "  Essai  philosophique  sur  le 
Monachisme,"  1777,  8vo.  Besides  these  he  wrote  several 
pieces  on  the  revolution  in  Brabant,  and  a  collection  of 
law  cases.1 

LINLEY  (JOHN),  an  eminent  mnsic  professor  and  or- 
ganist, long  resident  at  Bath,  where  he  had  served  an  ap- 
prenticeship under  Chilcot,  the  organist  of  that  city,  was  a 
studious  man,  equally  versed  in  the  theory  and  practice 
of  his  art.  Having  a  large  family  of  children,  in  whom  he 
found  the  seeds  of  genius  had  been  planted  by  nature,  and 
the  gift  of  voice,  in  order  to  cultivate  this,  he  pointed 
his  studies  to  singing,  and  became  the  best  singing-master 
of  his  time,  if  we  may  judge  by  the  specimens  of  "his 
success  in  his  own  family.  He  was  not  only  a  masterly 
player  on  the  organ  and  harpsichord,  but  a  good  composer, 
as  his  elegies  and  several  compositions  for  Drury-lane 
theatre  evinced.  His  son  Thomas,  who  was  placed  under 
Nardini  at  Florence,  the  celebrated  disciple  of  Tartini, 
was  a  fine  performer  on  the  violin,  with  a  talent  for  com- 
position, which,  if  he  had  lived  to  develope,  would  have 
given  longevity  to  his  fame.  Being  at  Grimsthorpe,  in 
Lincolnshire,  at  the  seat  of  the  duke  of  Ancaster,  where 
he  often  amused  himself  in  rowing,  fishing,  and  sailing  in  a 
boat  on  a  piece  of  water,  in  a  squall  of  wind,  or  by  some  ac- 
cident, the  boat  was  overset,  and  this  amiable  and  promising 
youth  was  drowned  at  an  early  age,  to  the  great  affliction 
of  his  family  and  friends,  particularly  his  matchless  sister, 
Mrs.  Sheridan,  whom  this  calamity  rendered  miserable  for 
a  long  time ;  during  which,  her  affection  and  grief  ap- 
peared in  verses  of  the  most  sweet  and  affecting  kind  on 
the  sorrowful  event.  The  beauty,  talents,  and  mental 
endowments  of  this  "  Sancta  Caecilia  rediviva,"  will  be 
remembered  to  the  last  hour  of  all  who  heard,  or  even  saw 
and  conversed  with  her.  The  tone  of  her  voice  and  ex- 
pressive manner  of  singing  were  as  enchanting  as  her 

1   Diet.  Hist,— Biographic  Moderne. 


294  .L  1  N  L  E  Y.  • 

countenance  and  conversation.  In  her  singing,  with  a 
mellifluous-toned  voice,  a  perfect  shake  and  intonation, 
she  was  possessed  of  the  double  power  of  delighting  an 
audience  equally  in  pathetic  strains  and  songs  of  brilliant 
execution,  which  is  allowed  to  very  tew  singers.  When 
she  had  heard  the  Agujari  and  the  Danzi,  afterwards  ma- 
dame  le  Brim,  she  astonished  all  hearers  by  performing 
their  bravura  airs,  extending  the  natural  compass  of  her 
voice  a  fourth  above  the  highest  note  of  the  harpsichord, 
before  additional  keys  were  in  fashion.  Mrs.  Sheridan 
died  at  Bristol  in  1792. 

Mrs.  Tickel,  her  sister,  was  but  little  inferior  to  her  in 
beauty  and  talents  ;  and  Mr.  Linley's  other  daughters  con- 
tinued to  excite  the  admiration  of  all  who  knew  them,  in 
a  manner  worthy  of  the  family  from  which  they  sprang. 

Mr.  Lin  ley,  the  father  of  this  nest  of  nightingales,  from 
being  assistant  manager  of  Drury-lane  theatre,  lived  to 
become  joint  patentee,  and  for  some  time  sole  acting  ma-1 
nager  ;  in  which  capacity  he  gave  satisfaction,  and  escaped 
cell  sure,  public  and  private,  by  his  probity  and  steady 
conduct,  more  than  is  often  allowed  to  the  governor  of  such 
a  numerous  and  froward  family.  This  worthy  and  ingeni- 
ous man  died  November  1795.' 

LINNAEUS  (CHARLES),  afterwards  VON  LINNE',  the  most 
eminent  of  modern  naturalists,  was  born  at  Rashult,  in 
the  province  of  Smaland,  in  Sweden,  May  13th,  1707. 
His  father,  Nicholas  Linnaeus,  was  assistant  minister  of  the 
parish  of  Stenbrohult,  to  which  the  hamlet  of  Rashult  be- 
longs, and  became  in  process  of  time  its  pastor  or  rector ; 
having  married  Christina  Broderson,  the  daughter  of  his 
predecessor.  The  subject  of  our  memoir  was  their  first-born 
child.  1  he  family  of  Linnaeus  had  been  peasants,  but  some 
of  them,  early  in  the  seventeenth  century,  had  followed 
literary  pursuits.  In  the  beginning  of  that  century  regular 
and  hereditary  surnames  were  first  adopted  in  Sweden,  on 
which  occasion  literary  men  often  chose  one  of  Latin  or 
Greek  derivation  and  structure,  retaining  the  termination 
proper  to  the  learned  languages.  A  remarkable  Linden- 
tree,  Tdia  Europ<eat  growing  near  the  place  of  their  resi- 
dence, is  reported  to  have  given  origin  to  the  names  of 
Lindelius  and  Tiliander,  in  some  branches  of  this  family  ; 
but  the  above-mentioned  Nicholas,  is  said  to  have  firsX 

!*,  by  Or.  Burney. 


.   L  I  N  N  &  U  S;  295- 

taken  that  of  Linnaeus,  by  which  his  son  became  so  exlen--" 
sively  known.  Of  the  taste  which  laid  the  foundation  of 
his  happiness,  as  well  as  his  celebrity,  this  worthy  father 
was  the  primary  cause.  Residing  in  a  delightful  spot,  on; 
the  banks  of  a  fine  lake,  surrounded  by  hills  and  valleys, 
woods  and  cultivated  ground,  his  garden  and  his  fields 
yielded  him  both  amusement  and  profit,  and  his  infant  son 
imbibed,  under  his  auspices,  that  pure  and  ardent  love  of 
nature  for  its  own  sake,  with  that  habitual  exercise  of  the 
mind  in  observation  and  activity,  which  ever  after  marked 
his  character,  and  which  were  enhanced  by  a  rectitude  of 
principle,  an  elevation  of  devotional  taste,  a  warmth  of- 
feeling,  and  an  amiableness  of  manners,  rarely  united  in 
those  who  so  transcendantly  excel  in  any  branch  of  phi- 
losophy or  science,  because  the  cultivation  of  the  heart 
does  by  no  means  so  constantly  as  it  ought  keep  pace  with 
that  of  the  understanding.  The  maternal  uncle  of  Nicholas 
Linnaeus,  Sueno  Tiliander,  who  had  educated  him  with 
his  own  children,  was  also  fond  of  plants  and  of  gardening, 
so  that  these  tastes  were  in  some  measure  hereditary.  From 
his  tutor  he  learned  to  avoid  the  error  of  the  desultory* 
speculators  of  nature  ;  and  his  memory,  like  his  powers  of 
perception,  was  naturally  good,  and  his  sight  was  always- 
remarkably  acute.  He  does  not  appear,  however,  to  have 
been  very  happy  under  this  tutor,  and  at  seven  years  of 
age  grammar  had  but  an  unequal  contest  with  botany,  in 
the  mind  of  the  young  student.  Nor  was  he  much  more 
fortunate  when  removed,  in  1717,  to  the  grammar-school 
of  Wexio,  the  master  of  which,  as  his  disgusted  pupil 
relates,  "  preferred  stripes  and  punishments  to  admo- 
nitions and  encouragements."  In  1722  he  was  admitted 
to  a  higher  form  in  the  school,  and  his  drier  studies 
were  now  allowed  to  be  intermixed  and  sweetened  with 
the  recreations  of  botany.  In  1724,  being  seventeen 
years  of  age,  he  was  removed  to  the  superior  seminary  or: 
Gymnasium,  and  his  destination  was  fixed  for  the  church;' 
but,  having  no  taste  for  Greek  or  Hebrew,  ethics,  meta- 
physics, or  theology,  he  devoted  himself  with  success  to* 
mathematics,  natural  philosophy,  .and  a  scientific  pursuit 
of  his  darling  botany.  The  "  Chloris  Gothica"  of  Brome-' 
lius,  and  "  Hortus  Upsaliensis"  of  Rudbeck,  which  made 
a  part  of  his  little  library,  were  calculated  rather  to  fire 
than  to  satisfy  his  curiosity  ;  while  his  Palmberg  and  Til-' 
might  mak,e  him  sensible  how  much  still  remained  to 


L  I  N  N  JE  V  S. 

be  done.  His  own  copies  of  these  books,  used  with  the  ut- 
most care  and  neatness,  are  now  in  sir  James  Smith's  library. 
Linnaeus' s  literary  reputation,  therefore,  made  so  little  pro- 
gress, that  his  tutors  havino  pronounced  him  a  dunce,  he 
would  probably  have  been  put  to  some  handicraft  trade, 
had  not  Dr.  Hothmann,  the  lecturer  on  natural  philosophy, 
taken  him  into  his  own  house,  with  a  view  to  the  studv  of 
physic,  and  given  him  a  private  course  of  instruction  in 
physiology.  He  first  suggested  to  Linnueus  the  true  prin- 
ciples upon  which  botany  ought  to  be  studied,  founded  on 
the  parts  of  fructification,  and  put  the  system  of  Tourne- 
fort  into  his  hands,  in  the  knowledge  of  which  he  made  a 
rapid  progress. 

In  1727  Linnaeus  was  matriculated  at  the  university  of 
Lund,  and  devoted  himself  to  the  study  of  medicine.  He 
lodged  at  the  house  of  a  physician,  Dr.  Stobaeus,  and 
haying  accesfs  to  a  library  and  museum  of  natural  history, 
was  indefatigable  in  his  application,  and  Stobaeus  being  infirm 
in  health  and  spirits,  Linnaeus  was  allowed  occasionally  to 
relieve  him  from  the  labours  of  his  profession,  and  soon  bo- 
tame  a  great  favourite.  In  the  ensuing  summer  he  passed 
the  vacation  under  his  paternal  roof,  and  meeting  there 
with  his  former  patron  Rothmann,  by  his  advice  he  quitted 
Lund  for  Upsal,  as  a  superior  school  of  medicine  and  bo- 
tany. But  in  this  situation,  owing  to  bis  father's  poverty, 
he  was  reduced  to  great  necessity,  and  although  he  came 
well  recommended,  could  only  obtain  a  royal  scholarship, 
which  was  so  insufficient  for  his  maintenance,  that  he  often 
wanted  the  necessaries  of  life.  He  nevertheless  studied 
with  great  perseverance,  and  at  last,  in  1729,  obtained  a 
liberal  patron  in  Dr.  Olaus  Celsius,  professor  of  divinity, 
who  met  him  by  chance  in  that  academic  garden,  the  fame 
of  which  he  was  destined  to  immortalize.  Dr.  Celsius 
discovering  his  merit,  took  him  under  his  protection,  and 
soon  recommended  him  to  pupils,  by  which  measure  his 
finances  were  improved. 

While  under  the  roof  of  Dr.  Celsius,  he  met  with  a  re- 
view of  Vaillant's  treatise  on  the  sexes  of  plants,  which 
first  led  him  to  consider  the  importance  and  various  forma- 
tion of  the  stamens  and  pistils,  and  thence  to  form  a  new 
scheme  of  arrangement  founded  on  those  essential  organs. 
He  drew  up  an  essay  in  opposition  to  the  librarian  of  the 
university,  who  had  published  a  work  "  De  nuptiis  plan- 
turum  i"  and  this  performance  being  approved  both  by 


L  I  N  N  JE  U  S.  291 

Celsius  and  Rudbeck,  led  the  way  to  his  being  appointed 
in  1730  to  lecture  in  the  botanic  garden,  as  an  assistant 
to  Rudbeck.  He  was  also  taken  into  Rudbeck's  house  as 
tutor  to  his  younger  children,  and  ms  leisure  time  was  em- 
ployed on  some  of  those  botanical  works  which  he  after- 
wards published  in  Holland  during  his  stay  there. 

The  frequent  conversations  of  Rudbeck,  concerning  the 
natural  history  of  Lapland,  and  the  curiosities  he  had  seen 
there,  excited  an  irresistible  desire  in  Linnaeus  to  visit  the 
same  country.     To  this  he  was  perhaps  the  more  imme- 
diately prompted  by  some  little  circumstances  which  made 
his  residence  at  Upsal  uncomfortable.     These  were,  the 
jealousy  of  Dr.  Rosen,  who  was  ambitious  of  succeeding 
Rudbeck  whenever  his  professorships   should  become  va- 
cant, and  who  by  his  success  as  the  only  practising  phy- 
sician at  Upsal,  was  likely  to  prove  a  formidable  rival ;  as 
well   as  some  domestic  chagrin,    which  he  thus  relates : 
"  The  faithless  wife  of  the  librarian  Norrelius  lived  at  this 
time  in  Rudbeck's  bouse,  and  by  her  Linnaeus  was  made 
so  odious  to  his  patroness,  that  he  could   no  longer  stay 
there."     In  the  end  of  1731,  he  retired  to  his  native  place, 
and  soon  received,  from  the  academy  of  sciences  at  Upsal, 
an  appointment   to   travel   through   Lapland,    under   the 
royal  authority,  and  at  the  expence  of  the  academy.     He 
accordingly  set  out  from  Upsal,  May  12th,  on  this  expe- 
dition ;  and  after  visiting  the  Lapland  Alps  on  foot,  and 
descending  to  the  coast  of  Norway,  of  which  he  has  given 
a  most  picturesque  and  striking  description,  returned  by 
Tornea,  and  the  east  side  of  the  Bothnian  gulph,  to  Abo, 
and  so  to  Upsal,  which  he  reached  on  the  10th  of  October, 
having  performed   a  journey  of  near  4000  English  miles. 
The  particulars  of  his  interesting  expedition  have  lately 
been  given  to  the  public,  in  an  English  translation  of  the 
original   journey   written    on    the    spot,    illustrated   with 
wooden  cuts  from  his  own  sketches,  making  two  octavo 
volumes. 

Having  learned  the  art  of  assaying  metals  during  ten  days' 
residence  at  the  mines  of  Biorknas,  near  Calix,  in  the  course 
of  his  tour,  he  next  year  gave  a  private  course  of  lectures 
on  that  subject,  which  had  never  been  taught  at  Upsal  be- 
fore. The  jealousy  of  Rosen,  however,  still  pursued  him  ; 
and  this  rival  descended  so  low  as  to  procure,  partly  by  in- 
treaties,  partly  by  threats,  the  loan  of  his  manuscript  lec- 
ture* OQ  botany,  which  Linnaeus  detected  him  in  surrepti- 


298  L  I  N  N  &  U  g. 

•tiously  copying.  Rosen  had  taken  by  the  hand  a  young- 
inan  named  Wallerius,  who  afterwards  became  a  distin- 
guished mineralogist,  and  for  whom  he  now  procured,  in 
opposition  to  Linnaeus,  the  new  place  of  adjunct,  or  assist- 
ant, in  the  medical  faculty  at  Lund.  But  the  basest  action 
of  Rosen,  and  which  proved  envy  to  be  the  sole  source  of  his 
conduct,  was,  he  obtained,  through  the  archbishop's  means, 
an  order  from  the  chancellor  to  prevent  all  private  medical 
lectures  in  the  university.  Linnaeus,  deprived  of  his  only 
means  of  subsistence,  is  said  to  have  been  so  exasperated 
as  to  have  drawn  his  sword  upon  Rosen,  an  affront  with 
which  the  latter  chose  to  put  up  ;  and  Linnaeus,  after  hav- 
ing for  some  time  indulged  feelings  of  passionate  resent- 
ment, entirely  subdued  these;  and  Rosen,  towards  the  close 
of  his  life,  was  glad  of  the  medical  aid  of  the  man  he  had 
in  vain  endeavoured  to  crush. 

Disappointed  in  his  views  of  medical  advancement,  Lin- 
naeus turned  his  thoughts  more  immediately  to  the  subject 
of  mineralogy.     In  the  end  of  1733,  he  had  visited  some 
of  the  principal  mines  of  Sweden,  and  had  been  introduced 
to  baron  Reuterholm,  governor  of  the  province  of  Dalarne, 
or  Dalecarlia,  resident  at  Fahlun,  at  whose  persuasion  and 
expence  he  travelled  through  the  pastern  part  of  Dale- 
carlia, accompanied  by  seven  of  his  ablest  pupils,  a  journal 
of  which  tour  exists  in  his  library.     At  Fahlun  he  gave  a 
course  of  lectures  on  the  art  of  assaying,  which  was  nume- 
rously attended  ;  and  here  he  first  became  acquainted  with 
Browallius,  then  chaplain  to  the  governor,  afterwards  bishop 
of  Abo,  who  advised  him  to  take  his  doctor's  degree,  in 
order  to  pursue  the  practice  of  physic,  and  further  recom- 
mended him  to  aim  at  some  advantageous  matrimonial  con- 
nection.    In  pursuit  of  the  first  part  of  this  advice,  Lin- 
naeus,   having  scraped  together  about  15/.  sterling,  now 
entered  on  his  travels,  with  a  view  of  obtaining  his  degree 
at  the  cheapest  university  he  could  find,  and  of  seeing  as 
much  of  the  learned  world  as  his  chances  and  means  might 
enable  him  to  do.     In  the  beginning  of  1735  he  set  out, 
and  after  a  short  stay  at  Hamburgh  and  Amsterdam,  he 
proceeded  to  Harderwyck,  where,  having  offered  himself 
*s  a  candidate,  and  undergone  the  requisite  examinations, 
ce  obtained  his  degree  June  23.    On  this  occasion  he  pub- 
lished and  defended  a  thesis,  entitled  "  Hypothesis  nova 
de-'l'ebriuin  Intermittentiuui  Causa,"  in  the  dedication  of* 
vxiai.eh,  to  la's  "  Alir.cenaios  et  Patrcmes,"  it  is  reaiarlcublo 


L  I  ft  N  M  U  S. 

that,  among  the  names  of  Rudbeck,  Rothmann,  StobacusV 
Moraius,  &c.  we  find  that  of  Rosen.  The  hypothesis  here 
advanced,  most  correctly  so  denominated,  is  truly  Boer- 
haavian.  Intermitting  fevers  are  supposed  to  be  owing  to 
fine  particles  of  clay,  taken  in  with  the  food,  and  lodged 
in  the  terminations  of  the  arterial  system,  where  they  cause 
the  symptoms  of  the  disorder  in  question. 

In  Holland  Linnaeus  became  acquainted  with  Dr.  John 
Frederick  Gronovius,  who  assisted  him   in  publishing  the 
first  edition  of  the  celebrated  "  Systema  Naturie,"  consist- 
ing of  eight  large  sheets,   in  the  form  of  tables  ;  which 
edition  is  now  a  great  bibliothecal  curiosity.     He  also  pro- 
cured access  to  the  illustrious  Boerhaave,  who  encouraged 
him  to  remain  in  Holland  ;  but  this  advice  could  scarcely 
have  been  followed,  had  he  not  met  with  a  patron  in  Bur- 
mann,  of  Amsterdam,  who  was  then  preparing  his  "  The- 
saurus Zeylanicus,"  and  who  received   Linnaeus  into  his 
house  as  his  guest  for  some  months,  during  which  period 
he  printed  his  "  Fundamenta  Botanica,"  a  small  8vo,  which 
contains  the  very  essence  of  botany,  and  has  never  been 
superseded  or  refuted.     After  he  had  been  a  few  months 
under  Burmann's  roof,  he  was  introduced  by  Boerhaave  toi 
Mr.  George  Clifford,  an  opulent  banker,  who  had  a  capital 
garden  at  Hartecamp,  and  invited  Linnaeus  to  superintend 
it.     This  situation,  which  he  accepted,  appears  to  have 
been  in  all  respects  agreeable  and  profitable  to  his  studies, 
and  here  he  wrote  and  printed  his  "  Flora  Lapponica."    In 
1736,  after  having  written  his  "  Musa  Cliffortiana,"  Lin- 
naeus was  sent  by  Mr.  Clifford  to  England,  and  was  intro- 
duced to  the  lovers  and  teachers  of  natural  science  at  Ox- 
ford and  London,  Shaw,  Martyn,   Miller,  and   Collinson, 
&c.     They  admired  his  genius,  and  valued  his  friendship, 
and  supplied  him  with  books  and  plants,  both  for  his  own 
herbarium,  and  the  garden  of  his  patron  at  Hartecamp. 

On  his  return  to  Holland,  lie  continued  the  impression 
of  his  "  Genera  Plantarum,"  which  appeared  in  1737.  In 
Oct.  1736,  he  was  made  a  member  of  the  imperial  academy 
Nature  Curiosorum,  by  the  title,  according  to  the  cdslom 
of  that  body,  of  "  Dioscorides  Secundus.'*  He  printed 
also  in  1737,  the  "Viridarium  Cliffortianum,"  an  8 vd  cata- 
logue of  his  friend's  garden,  disposed  according  to  his  own 
sexual  system,  of  which  he  published,  later  in  the  same 
year,  at  Leyden,  an  exemplitication  under  the  title  of 
"  JYkthodus  SexuaUs,"  in  which  all'  the  known  genera  of 


300  L  I  N  N  >E  U  S. 

plants  are  so  arranged  by  name  only.  This  year  also  he 
produced  his  magnificent  "  Hortus  Cliffortianus,"  folio. 
This  splendid  volume,  which  was  printed  by  Mr.  Clifford 
only  for  private  distribution,  was  begun  and  finished  in 
nine  months.  In  the  same  year  Linn&us  wrote  and  pub- 
lished his  "  Critica  Botanica,"  a  sequel  to  part  of  the 
"  Fundamenta ;"  but  these  labours,  and  perhaps  the  air  of 
Holland  not  agreeing  with  his  health,  he  left  the  hospitable 
roof  of  Mr.  Clifford,  and  for  a  while  assisted  professor 
Adrian  Van  Royen  at  Ley  den  in  the  garden  there,  and 
about  the  same  time  printed  the  "  Classes  Plantarum,"  a 
view  of  all  the  botanical  systems  ever  known.  Here  also 
be  published  his  friend  Artedi's  "  Ichthyologia."  (See 

AtTEDT). 

Linnaeus  remained  at  Leyden  till  the  spring  of  1738, 
when  he  had  an  interesting  interview  with  the  great  Boer- 
haave,  then  on  his  death-bed.  Linnaeus's  departure,  how- 
ever, from  Leyden,  was  prevented  by  a  very  formidable 
intermittent  fever.  The  skill  of  Van  Swieten,  and  the 
renewed  attentions  of  the  amiable  Clifford,  who  received 
him  again  under  his  roof  with  the  most  liberal  and  indul- 
gent kindness,  after  some  weeks  restored  him  so  far,  that 
be  was  able,  though  still  weak,  to  set  out  on  his  journey, 
carrying  with  him  an  introductory  letter  from  Van  Royen 
to  Anthony  de  Jussieu,  the  physician,  who  made  him  ac- 
quainted with  his  brother,  the  famous  Bernard  de  Jussieu. 
He  inspected  the  botanic  garden,  the  herbariums  of  Tourne- 
fort,  Vaillant,  the  Jussieus,  &c.  ;  visited  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Fontainbleau,  formed  an  acquaintance  with  Reau- 
mur and  other  distinguished  naturalists,  and  was  admitted 
a  corresponding  member  of  the  academy  of  sciences. 

How  he  conversed  with  Reaumur  and  others,  who  knew 
no  language  but  their  own,  and  how  he  contracted  so  close 
a  friendship  with  Mr.  Collinson  at  London,  it  is  not  easy  to 
conceive.  He  confesses  a  peculiar  inaptitude,  and  cer- 
tainly a  blatneable  indifference,  for  the  learning  of  lan- 
guages, declaring  in  his  diary  that  in  all  his  travels  he 
learnt  "  neither  English,  French,  German,  Laplandish,  nor 
even  Dutch,  though  he  stayed  in  Holland  three  whole  years. 
Nevertheless,  he  found  his  way  every  where,  well  and  hap- 
pily." By  the  journal  of  his  Lapland  tour,  and  other  ma- 
nuscripts, it  appears  that  Latin  was  sufficiently  familiar  to 
him  ;  and  as  some  fastidious  critics  have  censured  the  style 
of  the  "  Amojniuues  Academicae,"  it  is  fair  to  remark  that 


L  I  N  N  JE  U  S.  301 

the  essays  which  compose  those  volumes  are  chiefly  written 
by  the  pupils  whose  inaugural  dissertations  they  were,  and 
are  therefore  improperly  quoted  as  the  works  of  our  author. 

After  leaving  Paris,  Linnaeus  took  his  passage  at  Rouen 
for  Sweden,  and  landed  at  Helsingborg,  from  whence  be 
proceeded  to  Fahlun,  visiting  his  father  for  a  few  days  in 
his  way.  His  reception  from  the  lady  of  his  choice,  the 
daughter  of  Dr.  Moraeus,  a  physician  of  the  place,  was 
favourable,  and  they  were  formally  betrothed  to  each  other, 
but  it  was  necessary  that  some  prospect  of  an  advantageous 
establishment  should  be  discovered.  The  scientific  merits 
of  Lmnseus  were  not  overlooked,  as  he  was  unanimously 
chosen  a  member  of  the  Upsal  academy,  the  only  one  then 
in  Sweden  ;  yet  the  homage  he  had  so  lately  received 
abroad,  seems  to  have  made  him  a  little  unreasonable  on 
this  head,  and  he  declares  that  he  would  certainly  have 
quitted  his  native  country,  "  had  he  not  been  in  love."  To 
this  all-powerful  deity,  therefore,  and  not  to  his  merits,  or 
to  the  wisdom  of  his  countrymen  in  discerning  them,  was 
Sweden,  in  the  first  instance,  indebted  for  the  possession 
of  her  Linnaeus.  After  passing  the  winter  of  1738  in  Stock- 
holm, he  began  to  make  his  way  in  medical  practice,  so 
that  by  the  following  March  he  had  considerable  employ- 
ment. At  this  time  a  plan  was  formed  for  establishing  a 
literary  society  at  Stockholm,  which  afterwards  rose  to 
great  eminence.  Triewald,  Hopken,  and  Alstroem  (whose 
family  was  ennobled  by  the  name  of  Alstroemer),  were,  with 
Linnaeus,  the  first  members  :  and  the  infant  society,  being 
incorporated  by  royal  authority,  was  augmented  with  all 
the  most  learned  men  of  the  country. 

A  most  flattering  mark  of  public  approbation  was,  soon 
after,  conferred  on  Linnaeus,  without  any  solicitation. 
Count  Tessin,  marshal  of  the  Diet,  which  was  then  sitting, 
gave  him  an  annual  pension  of  200  ducats  from  the  board 
of  mines,  on  condition  of  his  giving  public  lectures  on 
botany  and  mineralogy  at  Stockholm.  The  same  nobleman 
also  obtained  for  him  the  appointment  of  physician  to  the 
navy,  and  received  him  into  his  house.  His  practice  novr 
increased  greatly  among  the  nobility,  and  he  found  himself 
in  so  prosperous  a  condition  that  he  would  no  longer  delay 
his  marriage,  which  took  place  at  Fahlun,  June  26,  1739. 
After  a  month  he  returned  to  Stockholm.  He  was,  by?lot, 
the  first  president  of  the  new  academy  ;  and  as  that  office 
was  to  be  but  of  three  months'  duration,  after  the  Frenaji 


302  L  I  N  N  &  U  S. 

plan,  he  resigned  it  in  September,  and  on  that  occasion 
delivered  an  oration  in  Swedish,  on  the  wonderful  economy 
of  insects,  which  was  printed  in  the  Transactions  ;  and  a 
Latin  version  of  it  may  be  found  in  the  "  Amoenitates  Acade- 
niicae,"  v.  2.  His  example  was  followed  by  all  the  succeed- 
ing presidents.  7iKj 

The  death  of  professor  Rudbeck  in  1740,  gave  Linnaeus 
.a  hope  of  succeeding  to  the  botanical  chair  at  Upsal,  one 
of  the  greatest  objects  of  his  ambition.  The  prior  claims  of 
his  former  rival,  Rosen,  on  account  of  his  standing  in  the 
university,  could  not,  however,  be  set  aside.  Wallerius  also 
rose  up  in  opposition  to  the  claims  of  Linnaeus.  It  hap- 
pened, however,  that  Roberg  resigned  the  professorship  of 
physic  about  this  time,  and  by  the  exertions  of  count  Tes- 
sin,  a  compromise  took  place.  Rosen  obtained  the  pro- 
fessorship of  botany,  and 'Linnaeus  that  of  medicine,  and 
these  two  afterwards  divided  their  official  duties  between 
them,  so  as  best  to  suit  the  talents  of  each. 

In  1741  LinniLus  received  an  order  to  travel  through 
^iland,  Gothland,  &c.  for  the  purpose  of  investigating  the 
natural  history  and  produce  of  those  countries.  On  this 
Jhe  spent  four  months,  accompanied  by  six  of  his  pupils, 
and  published  an  account  of  it  at  Stockholm  in  1745.  Be- 
fore he  began  his  lectures  at  Upsal,  to  which  place  he  re- 
moved in  the  autumn,  he  delivered  a  Latin  oration  "  On 
the  benefit  of  travelling  in  one's  own  country,"  which  is 
translated  by  Mr.  Stillingfleet  in  his  miscellaneous  tracts. 
In  1742  he  undertook  the  reform  of  the  Upsal  garden, 
which  in  the  following  year  was  put  in  a  state  to  receive 
those  many  exotics  which  his  extensive  foreign  correspond- 
ence procured.  In  1745  he  published  his  "  Flora  Suecica, 
and  in  1746  his  "  Fauna  Suecica  ;"  the  second  editions  of 
which  valuable  works  were  enriched  with  many  additions. 
His  reputation  was  now  followed  by  corresponding  ho- 
nours. He  was  chosen  a  member  of  the  academy  at  Mont- 
pellier,  and  secretary  to  the  Upsal  academy ;  a  medal  of 
him  was  struck  in  1746,  and  soon  after  he  received  the 
rank  and  title  of  Archiater  from  the  king,  and  was  the  only 
Swede  chosen  into  the  new-modelled  academy  of  Berlin. 
He  also  acquired  about  this  time,  what  be  perhaps  valued  as 
highly  as  these  honours,  the  herbarium  made  by  Hermann 
in  Ceylon,  now  in  the  possession  of  sir  Joseph  Banks. 
From  this  originated  Linnrcus's  "  Flora  Zeylanica,"  Stock- 
holm, 1747.  In  174U  appeared  his  "  Materia  Medica," 


L  I  N  N  ^E  U  S.  303 

Written  in.  the  same  systematic  and  didactic  style  as-tlle? 
rest  of  his  works.  Of  this  numerous  editions  have  heeti 
published  on  the  continent,  but  none  with  any  additions 
or  corrections  from  the  author  himself,  though  he  left  ber 
hind  him  copious  manuscript  notes  on  the  subject.  In  the 
same  year  he  had  a  violent  attack  of  the  gout,  which  en-> 
dangered  his  life ;  and  such  was  his  anxiety  to  promote 
science,  that  he  dictated  from  his  bed-side,  the  manuscript 
of  his  "  Philosophia  Botanica,"  which  afterwards  received 
his  own  corrections,  and  was  published  in  1751. 

About  this  period  the  queen  of  Sweden,   Louisa  Ulrica, 
having  a  taste  for  natural  history,  which  her-  royal  consort, 
king  Adolphus  Frederick,   also  patronized,  shewed  much 
favour  to  Linnaeus.     He  was  employed  in   arranging  her 
collection  of  insects  and  shells,  in  the  country  palace  of 
Drotningholm,  or  Ulricksdahl,  and  was  frequently  honoured 
with  the   company  and    conversation   of  their  majesties, 
during  his  attendance  there.     The  queen  interested  her- 
self in  the  education  of  his  son,   and  promised  to  send  him 
to  travel  through  Europe  at  her  own  expence.     She  also 
listened  very  graciously  to  any  recommendation  or  petition, 
of  Linnaeus,  in  the  service  of  science.     Linnaeus  devoted 
some  of  his  leisure  time  in  winter,  to  the  arragement  of  his 
friend  count  Tessin's  collection  of  fossils,  at  Stockholm,  of 
which  an  account  in  Latin  and  Swedish,  making  a  small 
folio,  with  plates,  came  out  in  1753.     The  result  of  his, 
labours  at  Drotningholm  was  not  given  to  the  public  t\\l- 
1764,  when  his  "  Museum  Reginse"  appeared,  in  8Vo,  be-, 
ing  a  sort  of  Prodromus of  an  intended  more  splendid  work,, 
that  was  never  executed.     His  most  magnificent  publica- 
tion appeared  in  1754,  being  a  large  folio,  entitled  '<  Mu- 
seum Regis  Adolphi  Frederici,"   comprehending  descripr: 
tions  of  the  rarer  quadrupeds,  birds,  serpents,  fishes,  &c.. 
of  the  king's  museum,  in  Latin  and  Swedish,  with  plates, 
and  an  excellent  preface,  which  was  translated  by  Dr.  (novv; 
sir  James)  Smith,  and  first  printed    in  1786;    appearing, 
again,  in  a  volume  of  "  Tracts  relating  to  Natural  History,'* 
in  1798.     In   the  mean  time,    Linnaeus  was  preparing  a 
lasting  monument  of  his  own  talents  and  application,  the 
"  Species    Plantarum,"    of  which   the  first    editiqn  was 
primed  in  1753,  the  second  in  1762,  each  in  two  volumes 
S.vo.     The  work  is  too  well  known  to  need  any  description, 
and  must  ever  be  memorable  for  the  adaptation  of  specific,- 
<5>ras  they  were  at  first  called,  trivial,  names.     This  coa-, 


SO*  L  I  N  N  IE  V  S. 

trivance,  which  Linnaeus  first  used  in  his  "  Pan  Sueciciw," 
a  dissertation  printed  in  1749,  extended  to  minerals  in  his 
"  Museum  Tessinianum,"  and  subsequently  to  all  the  de- 
partments of  zoology,  has  perhaps  rendered  his  works  more 
popular  than  any  one  of  their  merits  besides.  His  specific 
differences  were  intended  to  be  used  as  names  ;  but  their 
unavoidable  length  rendering  this  impracticable,  and  the 
application  of  numeral  figures  to  each  species,  in  Haller's 
manner,  being  still  more  burthensome  to  the  memory,  all 
natural  science  would  have  been  ruined  for  want  of  a  com- 
mon language,  were  it  not  for  this  simple  and  happy  in- 
vention. By  this  means  we  speak  of  every  natural  pro- 
duction in  two  words,  its  generic  and  its  specific  name.  No 
ambiguous  comparisons  or  references  are  wanted,  no  pre- 
supposition of  any  thing  already  known.  The  philosophi- 
cal tribe  of  naturalists,  for  so  they  are  called  by  themselves 
and  their  admirers,  do  not  therefore  depreciate  Linnaeus, 
when  they  call  him  a  nomenclator.  Whatever  may  have 
been  thought  of  the  Linneean  trivial  names  at  their  first 
appearance,  they  are  now  in  universal  use,  and  their  prin- 
ciple has  been,  with  the  greatest  advantage,  extended  to 
chemistry,  of  which  the  celebrated  Bergman,  the  friend 
of  Linnaeus,  originally  set  the  example. 

These  Herculean  literary  labours,  combined  with  the 
practice  of  physic,  were  more  than  the  bodily  constitution 
of  Linnaeus  could  support.  He  was  attacked  with  the  stone, 
and  had  also,  from  time-to  time,  returns  of  gout,  but  he 
considered  the  wood  strawberry  as  a  specific  for  both  dis- 
orders, and  they  never  greatly  interfered  with  his  comfort 
or  his  duties.  On  the  27th  of  April,  1753,  he  received, 
from  the  hand  of  his  sovereign,  the  order  of  the  Polar  Star, 
an  honour  which  had  never  before  been  conferred  for  lite- 
rary merit.  A  still  more  remarkable  compliment  was  paid 
him  not  long  after  by  the  king  of  Spain,  who  invited  him 
to  settle  at  Madrid,  with  the  offer  of  nobility,  the  free  ex- 
ercise of  his  religion,  and  a  splendid  botanical  appoint- 
ment. This  proposal,  however,  he  declined,  from  an  at- 
tachment to  his  own  country,  and  in  November  1756,  he 
was  raised  to  the  rank  of  Swedish  nobility,  and  took  the 
name  of  Von  Linne". 

The  "  Systema  Naturae"  had  already  gone  through  nine 
editions  in  different  countries.  Its  author  had,  for  several 
years,  a  more  ample  edition  of  the  animal  department  io 
contemplation,  on  the  plan  of  his  "  Species  Plantarum," 


L  I  N  N  &  U  S.      .  305 

and  this  constituted  the  first  volume  of  the  tenth  edition, 
published  in  1758.  The  second  volume,  which  came  out 
the  following  year,  was  an  epitome  of  the  vegetable  king- 
dom. This  same  work  appeared  still  more  enlarged,  in  a 
twelfth  edition,  in  1766  :  to  this  the  mineral  kingdom  was 
added  in  a  third  volume  on  the  same  plan  with  the  first. 
We  can  readily  pardon  the  self-complacency  of  its  author, 
when,  in  his  diary  written  for  the  use  of  his  friend  Me- 
nander,  he  calls  the  "  Systema  Naturae"  "  a  work  to  which 
natural  history  never  had  a  fellow."  We  may  venture  to 
predict,  says  his  learned  biographer,  that  as  this  was  the 
first  performance  of  the  kind,  it  will  certainly  be  the  last; 
the  science  of  natural  history  is  now  become  so  vast,  that 
no  man  can  ever  take  the  lead  again  as  an  universal  natu- 
ralist. 

The  emoluments  of  Linnaeus  by  his  various  publications 
were  not  great,  as  he  is  reported  to  have  sold  the  copyright 
of  most  of  them  for  a  ducat  (about  nine  and  sixpence)  a 
printed  sheet.  His  different  appointments,  however,  for 
he  soon  laid  aside  the  general  practice  of  physic,  had 
raised  him  to  a  considerable  degree  of  opulence.  In  1758 
he  purchased  the  estates  of  Hammarley  and  Sofja,  for 
above  2330/.  sterling,  and  having  chosen  the  former  for 
his  country  residence,  he  received  the  visits  of  distin- 
guished foreigners,  and  admitted  his  favourite  pupils,  to 
several  of  whom  he  gave  private  courses  of  lectures,  and 
completely  laid  aside  the  state  of  the  nobleman  and  pro- 
fessor while  he  discoursed  with  them  on  his  favourite  topics. 
In  1760  he  wrote  a  prize  dissertation  on  the  "  sexes  of 
plants,"  which  was  published  in  English  in  1786  by  Dr. 
(now  sir  James)  Smith,  the  possessor  of  his  library.  Lin- 
naeus's  patent  of  nobility  did  not  receive  his  majesty's  sign 
manual  till  1761,  though  it  was  antedated  1757.  It  was 

*  O 

confirmed  by  the  Diet  in  1762,  and  he  then  took  a  coat  of 
arms  expressive  of  the  sciences  which  he  cultivated.  He 
became  also  about  the  same  time  one  of  the  eight  foreign 
members  of  the  French  academy  of  sciences,  an  honour 
never  before  conferred  on  a  Swede. 

In  1763,  he  was  permitted  to  avail  himself  of  the  assist- 
ance of  his  son,  now  twenty-one  years  of  age,  in  the  bo- 
tanical professorship,  and  the  young  man  was  thus  trained 
up  for  his  future  successor.  In  1764,  the  sixth  edition,  by 
far  the  most  complete,  of  the  "  Genera  Plantarum,"  was 
published,  and  he  never  prepared  another.  It  was  intended 

VOL.  XX.  X 


306  L  I  N  N  JE,  U  S. 

as  a  companion  to  the  "  Species  Plantarum,"  but  wai 
greatly  superseded  by  the  more  concise  and  commodious 
short  characters  of  genera,  given  in  the  vegetable  part  of 
the  "  Systema  Naturae,"  published  with  the  title  of  "  Sys- 
tema  Vegetabilium,"  edition  1 3th,  in  1774,  and  reprinted 
with  additions  in  1734. 

Although,  as  a  physician,   Linmrus  appears  to  advan- 
tage in  his  "Clavis  Medicinae"  and  his   "Genera  Mor- 
borum,"  his  abilities  are  more  striking  in  his  classification 
of  natural  objects.     He  excelled  in  a  happy  perception  of 
such  technical  characters  as  brought  together  things  most 
naturally  allied.    His  lectures  on  the  natural  order  of  plants 
were  published  long  after  his  death  in  1792,  at  Hamburgh, 
and  evince  his  deep  consideration  of  a  subject  then  in  the 
infancy  of  cultivation.     In  the  zoological  department,  his 
classification  of  birds  and  insects  is  the  most  original  as 
well  as  the  best  of  the  whole.     The  arrangement  of  fishes 
was  an  original  idea  of  Linnseus;  and  in  the  arrangement  of 
shells,  he  has  succeeded  at  least  as  well  as  any  of  his  fel- 
low-labourers :  though  we  are,  says  his  biographer,  by  no 
means  inclined  to  justify  some  of  his  terms,  which  are  bor- 
rowed from  an  anatomical  analogy,  not  only  false  in  itself, 
but  totally  exceptionable.     This  leads  us  to  consider  a 
charge,  often  brought  against  this  great  man,  of  pruriency 
of  phraseology  in  many  parts  of  his  works.     The  most  at- 
tentive contemplation  of  his  writings  has  satisfied  us  that 
in  such  instances  he  meant  purely  to  be  anatomical  and 
physiological ;  and  if  his  fondness  for  philosophical  analo- 
gies sometimes  led  him  astray,  it  was  not  in  pursuit  of  any 
thing  to  contaminate  his  own  mind,  much  less  that  of  others. 
That  the  mind  of  Linnaeus  was  simple  and  chaste,  as  his 
morals  were  confessedly  pure,  is  evinced  by  his  Lapland 
Tour,  written  only  for  his  own  use,  but  which  is  now,  as 
we  have  already  mentioned,  before   the  public.     This  is 
such  a  picture  of  his  heart  as  will  ever  render  any  justifi- 
cation of  his  moral  character,  and  any  elaborate  display  of 
his  religious  principles  or  feelings,  alike  superfluous.     His 
apparent  vanity,  as  displayed  in  his  diary,  .published  in 
Dr.  Maton's  valuable  edition  of  Dr.  Pulteney's  "  View  of 
his  Writings,"  is  perhaps  far  less  justifiable.     All  we  can 
say  for  him  is,  tbat  this  paper  was  drawn  up  for  the  use  of 
his  intimate  friend  Menander,  as  materials  from  which  his 
life  was  to  be  written.     If  it  be  unbecoming,  and  indeed 
highly  ridiculous  in  many  instances,  for  a  man  to  speak  as 


L  I  N  N  M  U  S.  307 

•he  does  of  himself,  the  justice  and  accuracy  of  his  asser- 
tions, had  they  come  from  any  other  person,  could  in  no 
case  be  disputed. 

As  the  habits  of  Linnaeus  were  temperate  and  regular, 
he  retained  his  health  and  vigour  in  tolerable  perfection, 
notwithstanding  the  immense  labours  of  his  mind,  till  be- 
yond his  sixtieth  year,  when  his  memory  began  in  some 
degree  to  fail  him.     In  1774,  at  the  age  of  sixty-seven, 
an  attack  of  apoplexy   greatly  impaired  his  constitution. 
Two  years  afterwards  a  second  attack  rendered  him  para- 
lytic on  the  right  side,  and  materially  affected  his  faculties. 
The  immediate  cause  of  his  death,  which  happened  Ja* 
nuary  10th,  1778,  in  the  seventy-first  year  of  his  age,  was 
an  ukeration  of  the  bladder.     His  remains  were  deposited 
in  a  vault  near  the  west  end  of  the  cathedral  of  Upsal,  where 
a  monument  of  Swedish  porphyry  was  erected  by  his  pupils. 
His  obsequies  were  performed,  in  the  most  respectful  man- 
ner, by  the  whole  university,  the  pall  being  supported  by 
sixteen  doctors  of  physic,  all  of  whom  had  been  his  pupils. 
A  general  mourning  took  place  on  the  occasion  at  Upsal. 
His  sovereign,  Gustavus  III.   commanded  a  medal  to  be 
struck,  expressive  of  the  public  loss,   and  honoured  the 
academy  of  sciences  at  Stockholm  with  his  presence,  when 
the  eulogy  of  this  celebrated  man  was  pronounced  there  by 
his  intimate  friend  Back.     A  still  higher  compliment  was 
paid   to  his  memory  by  the  king  in  a  speech  from  the 
throne,  wherein  his  majesty  publicly  celebrated  the  talents 
of  his  deceased  subject,  and  lamented  the  loss  which  his 
country  had  so  recently  sustained.     Various  testimonies  of 
respect  were  given  to  the  merits  of  Linnaeus  in  the  different 
parts  of  Europe,  even  where  rival  systems  or  interests  had 
heretofore   triumphed   at   his   expence.     The    celebrated 
Condorcet  delivered  an  oration  in  his  praise  to  the  Pa- 
risian academy  of  sciences,   which  is  printed  in  its  memoirs. 
We  cannot  wonder  that  his  memory  was  cherished  in  Eng- 
land, where  he   had  long  had  numerous  correspondents, 
and  where  two  of  his  most  distinguished  pupils,  Solander 
and  Dryander,  have,  in  their  own  talents  and  character, 
conferred  singular  honour  upon  their  preceptor.  Ten  years 
after  his  decease  a  new  society  of  naturalists,  distinguished 
by  his  name,  was  founded  in  London,  and  has  since  been 
incorporated  by  royal  charter,  whose  publications,  in  ten 
quarto  volumes  of  Transactions,  sufficiently  evince  that  its 
members  are  not  idle  venerators  of  the  name  they  bear. 

x  2 


30*  L  I  N  N  M  U  S. 

This  name,  in  imitation   of  them,  has  been  adopted  by 
several  similar  institutions  in  other  parts  of  the  world. 

The  appellation  of  Limuean  Society  was,  with  the  more 
propriety,  chosen  by  this  British  institution,  on  account  of 
the  museum  of  Linnaeus  having  fallen  into  the  hands  of  sir 
James  Smith,  its  original  projector,  and  hitherto  only  pre- 
sident. This  treasure,  comprehending  the  library,  her- 
barium, insects,  shells,  and  all  other  natural  curiosities, 
with  all  the  manuscripts  and  whole  correspondence  of  the 
illustrious  Swede,  were  obtained  by  private  purchase  from 
his  widow,  after  the  death  of  his  son  in  1783.  The  autho- 
rity which  such  an  acquisition  gave  to  the  labours  of  the 
infant  society,  as  well  as  to  all  botanical  and  zoological 
publications,  the  authors  of  which  have  ever  been  allowed 
freely  to  consult  it,  will  readily  be  perceived.  Nothing 
perhaps  could  have  more  contributed  to  raise  up,  or  to 
improve,  a  taste  for  natural  science,  in  any  country. 

Linnaeus  had  by  his  wife  Sarah  Elizabeth,  who  survived 
to  extreme  old  age,  two  sons  and  four  daughters.  His 
eldest  son  Charles  succeeded  him  in  the  botanical  profes- 
sorship. The  younger,  John,  died  March  7,  1757,  in  the 
third  year  of  his  age.  His  eldest  daughter,  Elizabeth 
Christina,  is  recorded  as  having  discovered  a  luminous 
property  in  the  flowers  of  the  nasturtium,  tropaeolum  ma- 
jus,  which  are  sometimes  seen  to  flash  like  sparks  of  fire  in 
the  evening  of  a  warm  summer's  day.  Of  the  other  daugh- 
ters we  know  nothing  materially  worthy  of  record. ' 

LINN^US,  or  VON  LINNE'  (CHARLES),  the  oldest, 
and  only  surviving  son  of  the  preceding,  was  born  January 
20,  1741,  at  the  House  of  his  maternal  grandfather,  at 
Fahlun.  His  father  was  anxiously  desirous  of  his  excelling 
in  natural  history,  more  particularly  botany;  and  com- 
mitted him,  when  about  the  age  of  nine  or  ten,  t»  the 
more  particular  care  of  some  of  his  own  most  favourite 
pupils.  By  them  he  was  taught  the  names  of  the  plants  in 
the  Upsal  garden,  and  such  of  the  principles  of  natural 
science  as  were  suited  to  his  period  of  life,  as  well  as  to 
converse  habitually  in  Latin.  He  appears  to  have  given 
satisfaction  to  his  father,  who  procured  for  him,  at  the 
age  of  eighteen,  the  appointment  of  Demonstrator  in  the 
botanic  garden,  an  office  then  first  contrived  on  purpose 
for  him.  Having  learned  to  draw  from  nature,  he  became 

1  Life,  by  the  President  of  the  Linmeau  society,  in  Rees's  Cyclopedia,  which 
fHi»  rsedes  the  necessity  of  any  other  references* 


L  I  N  N  &  U  S.  309 

an  author  at  the  age  of  twenty-one,  publishing  in  1762  his 
first  "  Decas  Plantarum  Rariorum  Horti  Upsaliensis,"  the 
plates  of  which,  in  outline  only,  were  drawn  by  his  own 
hand,  and  are  sufficiently  faithful  and  useful,  if  not  orna- 
mental, while  the  descriptions  are  full  and  scientific.  In 
1763  another  "  Decas,"  or  collection  of  ten  species,  came 
out  on  the  same  plan,  but,  for  whatever  reason,  he  printed 
no  more  numbers  under  this  title.  In  1767,  however,  he 
published  at  Leipsic  ten  more  plates  and  descriptions,  like 
the  above,  entitled  "  Plantarum  Rariorum  Horti  Upsa- 
liensis Fasciculus  Primus,"  but  no  second  fasciculus  ap- 
peared. In  1763  he  was  nominated  adjunct  professor  of 
botany,  with  a  promise,  hitherto  unexampled,  that  after 
his  father's  death  he  should  succeed  to  all  his  academical 
functions.  In  1765  he  took  his  degree  of  doctor  of  physic, 
and  began  to  give  lectures. 

His  progress  would  probably  have  been  happy,  if  not 
brilliant,  but  for  the  conduct  of  his  unnatural  mother,  who, 
not  content  with  dishonouring  her  husband's  bed,  and 
making  his  home  as  uncomfortable  as  she  could,  by  the 
meanest  parsimony  and  disgusting  petty  tyranny,  conceived 
a  hatred  for  her  only  son,  which  she  displayed  by  every 
affront  and  persecution  that  her  situation  gave  her  the 
means  of  inflicting  on  his  susceptible  and  naturally  amiable 
mind.  According  to  Fabricius,  she  forced  her  husband, 
who  by  such  a  concession  surely  partook  largely  of  her 
guilt  and  meanness,  to  procure  the  nomination  of  his  pupil 
Solander  to  be  his  future  successor,  in  preference  to  his 
own  son ;  and  it  was  a  part  of  her  plan  that  he  should  marry 
her  eldest  daughter.  Solander,  however,  disdained  both 
the  usurpation  and  the  bait,  refusing  to  leave  England ; 
and  the  misguided  father  recovered  his  senses  and  autho- 
rity, causing  his  son,  as  we  have  said  above,  to  receive  this 
truly  honourable  distinction.  The  mind  and  spirit  of  the 
young  man  nevertheless  still  drooped ;  and  even  when  he  had 
attained  his  thirtieth  year,  he  would  gladly  have  escaped 
from  his  miseries  and  his  hopes  together.  The  authority 
of  the  king  was  obliged  to  be  exerted,  at  his  father's  soli- 
citation, to  prevent  his  going  into  the  army.  This  mea- 
sure of  the  parent  was  happily  followed  up  by  kindness 
and  encouragement  in  his  botanical  pursuits,  to  which 
treatment  the  son  was  ever  sensible,  and  he  revived  from 
his  despondency  before  his  father's  death,  which  happened 
when  he  was  thirty-seven  years  of  age. 


310  L  I  N  N  JE  U  S. 

Though  obliged  by  his  mother  to  purchase,  at  her  own 
price,  the  library,  manuscripts,  herbarium,  &c.  which  he 
ought  by  every  title  to  have  inherited,  he  rose  above  every 
impediment,  and  betook  himself  to  the  useful  application 
of  the  means  now  in  his  hands,  for  his  own  reputation  and 
advancement.  His  father  had  already  prepared  great  part 
of  a  third  botanical  appendix,  or  "  Mantissa ;"  from  the 
communications  of  Mutis,  Kcenig,  Sparmann,  Forster,  Pal- 
las, and  others.  Hence  originated  the  "  Supplementum 
Plantarum,"  printed  at  Brunswick,  under  the  care  of  Ehr- 
hart  in  1781.  The  ingenious  editor  inserted  his  own  new 
characters  of  some  genera  of  mosses ;  which  Hedwig  has 
since  confirmed,  except  that  some  of  the  names  have  been 
justly  rejected.  This  sheet  was,  in  an  evil  hour,  sup- 
pressed by  the  mandate  of  Linnaeus  from  London,  where, 
at  that  period,  the  subject  of  generic  characters  of  mosses 
was  neither  studied  nor  understood,  whatever  superior 
knowledge  was  dispjayed  concerning  their  species.  The 
plants  of  the  "  Supplementum1'  are  admitted  into  the 
fourteenth  edition  of  the  "  Systema  Vegetabilium"  by 
Murray,  and  figures  of  some  of  the  most  curious  have  been 
published  by  sir  J.  Smith,  in  his  "  Plantarum  Icones  ex 
Herbario  Linnaeano."  Three  botanical  dissertations  also 
appeared  under  the  presidency  of  the  younger  Linnaeus, 
on  grasses,  on  lavandula,  and  the  celebrated  Methodus 
inuscorum,  which  last  was  the  work,  and  the  inaugural 
thesis,  of  the  present  professor  Swartz  of  Stockholm. 
These  form  a  sequel  to  the  186  similar  essays,  which  most 
of  them  compose  the  seven  volumes  of  the  Amcenitates 
Academicae,  the  rest  being  published  by  Schreber  in  three 
additional  ones. 

The  subject  of  our  memoir  had  always  felt  a  strong 
desire  to  visit  the  chief  countries  of  learned  and  civilized 
Europe.  For  this  purpose  he  was  obliged  to  pawn  his  ju- 
venile herbarium,  made  from  the  Upsal  garden,  to  his 
friend  Alstroemer,  for  the  loan  of  about  fifty  or  sixty 
pounds.  He  arrived  at  London  in  May  1781,  and  was 
received  with  enthusiasm  by  the  surviving  friends  and  cor- 
respondents of  his  father,  and  was  in  a  manner  domesti- 
cated under  the  roof  of  sir  Joseph  Banks,  whose  friend- 
ship, kindness,  and  liberality  could  not  be  exceeded  ; 
neither  could  they  have  been  by  any  one  more  gratefully 
received.  Here  the  ardent  Swedish  visitor  had  every  as- 
sistance for  the  preparation  of  several  works  on  which  he 


L  I  N  N  &  U  &  311 

was  intent,  as  a  system  of  the  mammalia,  a  botanical 
treatise  on  the  lily  and  and  palm  tribes,  ard  new  editions 
of  several  of  his  father's  standard  books.  None  of  these, 
however,  have  yet  been  printed.  An  attack  of  thfe  jaun- 
dice rendered  half  his  stay  in  England  uncomfortable  as 
well  as  useless  to  him.  He  proceeded  to  Paris  in  the  latter 
end  of  August  1781,  accompanied  by  the  amiable  and 
celebrated  Broussonet,  with  whom  he  became  acquainted 
at  London.  His  reception  in  France  was  not  less  flattering 
than  what  he  had  experienced  in  England.  The  next 
place  in  which  he  made  any  stay  was  Hamburgh,  where 
several  of  his  own  friends  were  already  settled  ;  and  from 
hence  he  returned  by  Copenhagen  and  Stockholm,  visiting 
his  friend  Fabricius  at  Kiel,  and  his  patron  baron  Alstroe- 
mer  at  Gottenburgh,  finally  arriving  at  Upsalin  Feb.  1783. 
But  his  career  was  cut  short  by  a  bilious  fever,  followed  by 
apoplexy,  Nov.  1,  1783,  in  the  forty-second  year  of  his 
age.  He  died  very  much  respected  and  lamented.  His 
museum  and  library  reverted  to  his  mother  and  sisters,  as 
he  had  never  been  married,  and  were  purchased  by  sif 
James  Smith.1 

LIOTARD  (JOHN  STEPHEN),  a  painter,  called  from  his 
dress  "  the  Turk,"  was  born  at  Geneva,  in  17O2.  He 
went  to  Paris  to  study  in  1725,  and  thence  accompanied 
the  marquis  de  Puisieux  to  Rome,  where  the  earls  of 
Sandwich  and  Besborough  engaged  him  to  accompany 
them  to  Constantinople.  There  he  became  acquainted 
with  sir  Everard  Fawkener,  our  ambassador,  who  persuaded 
him  to  come  to  England,  where  he  remained  two  years. 
He  painted  admirably  in  miniature,  and  in  enamel,  though 
he  seldom  practised  the  last,  but  he  is  best  known  by  his 
crayons.  The  earls  of  Harrington  and  Besborough  have 
some  of  his  most  capital  works.  His  portraits,  however, 
were  so  exact  as  to  displease  those  who  sat  to  him,  for  he 
never  could  conceive  the  absence  of  any  imperfection  or 
mark  in  the  face  that  presented  itself.  Such  a  man  could 
not  be  long  a  favourite,  and  therefore,  according  to  lord 
Orford,  although  he  had  great  business  the  first  year,  he 
had  very  little  the  second,  and  went  abroad.  It  is  said  that 
he  owed  much  of  his  encouragement  to  his  making  himself 
conspicuous  by  adopting  the  manners  and  habits  of  the 

1  Rees's  Cyclopedia— Funeral  oration  for  him  in  Trapp's  edition  of  Stotrtr's 
Life  of  Linnaeus. 


312  L  I  O  T  A  R  D. 

Levant  He  came  to  England  again  in  1772,  and  brought 
a  collection  of  pictures  of  different  masters,  which  he  sold 
by  auction  ;  and  some  pieces  of  glass  painted  by  himself 
with  surprizing  effect  of  light  and  shade,  but  more  curious 
than  useful,  as  it  was  necessary  to  darken  the  room  before 
they  could  be  seen  to  advantage.  He  staid  two  years  like- 
wise on  this  visit.  He  went  to  the  continent  afterwards, 
but  we  find  no  account  of  his  death.  He  carried  his  love 
of  truth  with  him  on  all  occasions  ;  and  we  are  told  that  at 
Venice  and  Milan,  and  probably  elsewhere,  all  but  first- 
rate  beauties  were  afraid  to  sit  to  him,  and  he  would  have 
starved  if  he  had  not  so  often  found  customers  who  were  of 
opinion  that  they  belonged  to  that  class. l 

LIPENIUS  (MARTIN),  a  learned  German   divine,  was 
born  Nov.  1 1,  1630,  at  Goritz  in  Brandenburgh,  and  stu- 
died at  the  schools  of  Brandenburgh  and  Ruppin,  whence 
he  \vent  to  Stetin,  and  made  great  progress  in  his  studies 
under  Micrelius  and  other  eminent  professors  of  that  col- 
lege.    In  1651  he  studied  philosophy  and  divinity  at  Wit- 
temberg,  and  after  two  years  residence  was  admitted  to 
the  degree  of  master  of  arts.     He  had  now  some  advan- 
tageous offers  of  settlement  in  other  places,  but  he  could 
not  bring  himself  to  quit  an  university  where  he  was  so 
likely  to  add  to  his  stores  of  knowledge.     At  length,  how- 
ever, in  1659,  he  accepted  the  office  of  corrector  at  Halle, 
which  he  retained  until  1672,  when  he  was  appointed  rec- 
tor and  professor  in  the  Caroline  college  at  Stetin.     This 
he  quitted  in  1676,  and  accepted  the  office  of  corrector  at 
Lubeck,  where  he  died,  Nov.  6,  1692,  worn  out,  as  Ni- 
ceron  informs  us,  by  labour,  chagrin,  and  disease.     His 
works  are  very  numerous,  consisting  of  disputations, 'eloges, 
and  other  academical  productions ;  but  he  is  now  princi- 
pally known  by  his  "  Bibliotheca  realis  Theologica,"  Franc- 
fort,  1685,  2  vols. ;  "Biblioth.  Juridica,"  ib.  1679;  "BibK 
Philosophica,"  ibid.  1682;  and  "  Biblioth.  Medica,"  ibid. 
1679,  making  in  all  six  folio  volumes,  containing  an  ac- 
count of  works  published  in  each  of  these  departments. 
The   "  Bibl.  Juridica"  was  reprinted  at  Leipsic  in  1757, 
2  vols.  and  corrections  and  a  supplement  were  published 
by  Aug.  Fr.  Scott,  in  1775  ;  another  supplement  was  pub- 
lished by  Senkenberg  in  1789,  making  in  all  four  volumes 

'  Walpole's  Anecdotes,— Diet.  Hist. 


L  I  P  P  I.  313 

folio.     Morhoff  speaks  favourably  of  the  original  work,  and 
the  "  Bibl.  Juridica"  is  doubtless  greatly  improved. ' 

LIPPI  (FRA.  FILIPPO),  an  eminent  historical  painter, 
was  born  at  Florence,  probably  about  the  beginning  of  the 
fifteenth  century,  as  he  was  a  scholar  of,  and  of  course 
nearly  contemporary  with,  Massaccio.     At  the  age  of  six- 
teen, being  entered  a  noviciate  in  the  convent  of  Carme- 
lites at  Florence,  he  had  there  an  opportunity  of  seeing 
that  extraordinary  artist  at  work  upon  the  astonishing  fres- 
coes with  which  he  adorned  the  chapel  of  Brancacci,  in  the 
church  there ;  and  being  eager  to  embrace  the  art,  such 
was  his  success,  that  after  the  death  of  his  master,  it  was 
said  by  common  consent,  that  the  soul  of  Massaccio  still 
abode  with  Fra.  Filippo.     He  now  forsook  the  habit  of  his 
convent,  and  devoted  himself  entirely  to  painting  ;  but  his 
studies  were  for  a  time  disturbed  by  his  being  unfortunately 
taken,  while  out  on  a  party  of  pleasure,  by  some  Moors, 
and  carried  prisoner  to  Barbary  ;  where  he  remained  in 
slavery  eighteen  months.     But  having  drawn,  with  a  piece 
of  charcoal,  the  portrait  of  his  master  upon  a  wall,  the 
latter  was  so  affected  by  the  novelty  of  the  performance, 
and  its  exact  resemblance,  that,  after  exacting  a  few  more 
specimens  of  his  art,  he  generously  restored  him  to  his 
liberty.     On  his  return  home  he  painted  some  works  for 
Alphonso,  king  of  Calabria.!     He  employed  himself  also  in 
Padua ;  but  it  was  in  his  native  city  of  Florence  that  his 
principal  works  were  performed.     He  was  employed  by 
the  grand  duke  Cosmo  di  Medici,  who  presented  his  pic- 
tures to  his  friends ;  and  one  to  pope  Eugenius  IV.     He 
was  also  employed  to  adorn  the  palaces  of  the  republic,  the 
churches,  and  many  of  the  houses  of  the  principal  citizens; 
among  whom  his  talents  were  held  in  high  estimation.     He 
was  the  first  of  the  Florentine  painters  who  attempted  to 
design  figures  as  large  as  life,  and  the  first  who  remarkably 
diversified  the  draperies,  and  who  gave  his  figures  the  air 
of  antiques.     It  is  to  be  lamented  that  such  a  man  should 
at  last  perish  by  the  consequences  of  a  guilty  amour  he 
indulged  in  at  Spoleto ;  where  he  was  employed  at  the 
cathedral  to  paint  the  chapel  of  the  blessed  virgin.     This 
is  differently  told  by  different  writers,  some  saying  that  he 
seduced  a  nun  who  sat  to  him  for  a  model  of  the  virgin, 
and  others  that  the  object  of  his  passion  was  a  married 

1  Niceron,  vol.  XIX.— Morhoff  Polyhirt.— .Saxii  Onomast, 


314  L  I  P  P  I. 

woman.  In  either  case,  it  is  certain  that  he  was  poisoned  by 
the  relations  of  the  lady  whose  favours  he  was  supposed  to 
enjoy.  Lorenzo  di  Medici  erected  a  marble  tomb  in  the 
cathedral  to  his  memory,  which  Politian  adorned  with  a 
Latin  epitaph.  His  son  LIPPI  FILIPPO,  was  renowned  for 
excellent  imitations  of  architectural  ornaments.  He  died 
in  1505,  at  the  age  of  forty-five.  There  was  also  a  Floren- 
tine painter,  LORENZO  LIPPI,  born  in  1606,  and  likewise 
a  great  musician  and  a  poet.  In  the  latter  character  he 
published  "  II  Malmantile  racquistato,"  which  is  consi- 
dered as  a  classical  work  in  the  Tuscan  language.  He  died 
in  1664. * 

LIPPOMANI  (LEWIS),  a  Venetian,  distinguished  him- 
self much  at  the  council  of  Trent,  where  he  strongly  op- 
posed the  plurality  of  benefices,  and  was  one  of  the  three 
presidents  of  that  council  under  pope  Julius  III.  Paul 
IV.  sent  him  into  Poland  as  nuncio  in  1556,  and  afterwards 
appointed  him  his  secretary.  The  sanctity  of  Lippomani's 
life  gained  him  no  less  esteem  than  his  doctrine  ;  he  was 
bishop  of  Mondonedo,  then  of  Verona,  and  afterwards  of 
Bergamo,  and  acquitted  himself  honourably  in  various 
nunciatures,  but  was  justly  accused  of  great  cruelties  to- 
wards the  Jews  and  protestants  when  in  Poland.  He  died 
in  1559.  His  works  are,  a  compilation  of  "  Lives  of  the 
Saints,"  in  8  vols.  but  little  valued  ;  and  "  Catena  in  Ge- 
nesim,  in  Exoiiuni,  etin  aliquot  Psalmos,"  3  vols.  fol.  &c.* 

LIPSIUS  (JUSTUS),  a  very  learned  critic,  was  born  at 
Isch,  a  country-seat  of  his  father,  between  Brussels  and 
Louvain,  Oct.  18,  1547.  He  was  descended  from  ances- 
tors who  had  been  ranked  among  the  principal  inhabitants 
of  Brussels.  At  six  years  of  age  he  was  sent  to  the  public 
school  at  Brussels,  and  soon  gave  proofs  of  uncommon 
parts.  He  tells  as  himself  in  one  of  his  letters,  that  he 
acquired  the  French  language,  without  the  assistance  of  a 
master,  so  perfectly  as  to  be  able  to  write  it  before  he  was 
eight  years  old,  From  Brussels  he  was  sent,  at  ten  years 
old,  to  Aeth  ;  and,  two  years  after,  to  Cologne,  where  at 
the  Jesuits'  college  he  prosecuted  his  literary  and  philoso- 
phical studies.  Among  the  ancients,  he  learned  the  pre- 
cepts of  morality  from  Epictetus  and  Seneca,  and  the 
maxims  of  civil  prudence  from  Tacitus.  At  sixteen,  he 

1  Pilkington. — Vasari. — Roscoe's  Lorenzo. — Bullart'a  Academic  des  Sciences, 
vol.  I.  2  Gen.  Diet. — Moreri.— Saxii  Onomast. 


L  I  P  S  I  U  S.  315 

was  sent  to  the  university  of  Louvain ;  and  having  now 
acquired  a  knowledge  of  the  learned  languages,  applied 
himself  to  the  civil  law ;  but  his  principal  delight  .was  in 
belles  lettres  and  ancient  literature  ;  and,  therefore,  losing 
his  parents,  and  becoming  his  own  master  before  he  was 
eighteen,  he  projected  a  journey  to  Italy,  for  the  sake  of 
cultivating  them.  Before,  however,  he  set  out,  he  pub* 
lished  three  books  of  various  readings,  "  Variarum  Lec- 
tionum  Libri  tres,"  which  laid  the  foundation  of  his  literary 
fame  ;  and  his  dedication  of  them  to  cardinal  Perenettus, 
a  great  patron  of  learned  men,  served  to  introduce  him  to 
the  cardinal,  on  his  arrival  in  1567,  at  Rome,  where  he 
lived  two  years  with  him,,  was  nominated  his  secretary, 
and  treated  with  the  utmost  kindness  and  generosity.  His 
time  he  used  to  employ  in  the  Vatican,  the  Farnesian,  the 
Sfortian,  and  other  principal  libraries,  which  were  open  to 
him,  and  where  he  carefully  collated  the  manuscripts  of 
ancient  authors,  of  Seneca,  Tacitus,  Plautus,  Propertius, 
&c.  His  leisure  hours  he  spent  in  inspecting  the  most  re- 
markable antiquities,  or  in  cultivating  the  acquaintance 
of  the  literati  then  residing  at  Rome,  Antonius  Muretus, 
Paulus  Manutius,  Fulvius  Ursinus,  Hieronymus  Mercuri- 
alis,  Carolus  Sigonius,  Petrus  Victorius,  and  others,  from 
whose  conversation  he  could  not  fail  to  reap  advantage  and 
encouragement  in  his  studies* 

In  1569  he  returned  to  Louvain,  and  spent  one  year  in 
habits  of  dissipation,  very  unsuitable  to  his  character,  and 
defensible  only  as  he  says  by  pleading  the  heat  of  youth. 
Sensible  of  his  folly,  he  resolved  upon  a  journey  to  Vienna; 
but  stopping  at  Dole,  an  university  in  the  Franche  Comt6, 
he  relapsed  into  an  excess  which  produced  a  fit  of  illness. 
On  his  recovery  he  pursued  his  journey  to  Vienna,  and 
there  fell  into  the  acquaintance  of  Busbequius,  and  other 
learned  men,  who  used  many  arguments  to  induce  him  to 
settle  there ;  but  the  love  of  his  own  native  soil  prevailed, 
and  he  directed  his  course  through  Bohemia,  Misnia,  and 
Thuringia,  in  order  to  arrive  at  it.  But  being  informed 
of  the  dangerous  state  of  the  Low  Countries  from  the 
war,  and  that  his  own  patrimony  was  laid  waste  by  soldiers, 
he  stopped  at  the  university  of  Jena,  where  he  was  invested 
with  the  professorship  of  eloquence,  and  became  a  disciple 
of  Luther.  This  latter  circumstance  obliging  him  to  leave 
Jena,  he  arrived  at  Cologne,  where  he  married  a  widow  in 
1 574-,  by  whom  he  had  no  children.  During  his  stay  at 


316  L  I  P  S  I  U  3. 

Cologne,  he  wrote  his  "  Antiquae  Lectiones,"  which  chiefly 
consist  of  emendations  of  Plautus;  he  also  began  there  hf» 
notes  upon  Cornelius  Tacitus,  which  were  afterwards  so- 
universally  applauded  by  the  learned. 

He  then  retired  to  his  own  native  seat  at  Isch,  in- 
tending to  devote  himself  entirely  to  letters;  but  the  war, 
which  was  still  raging,  disturbed  his  plans,  and  he  was 
obliged  to  go  to  Louvain,  where  he  resumed  the  study  of 
the  civil  law,  though  with  no  intent  to  practise.  At  Lou- 
vain  he  published  his  "  Epistolicae  Quaestiones,*'  and  some 
other  things ;  but,  being  again  obliged  to  quit  his  resi- 
dence, went  to  Holland,  and  spent  thirteen  years  at 
Leyden,  during  which  time  he  composed  and  published, 
what  he  calls,  his  best  works.  These  are,  "  Electorum 
Libri  duo ;"  "  Satyra  Menippaea ;"  "  SaturnalSum  Libri 
duo  ;"  "  Commentarii  pleni  in  Cornelium  Taciturn  ;"  "  De 
Constanti&  Libri  duo;"  "  De  Amphitheatre  Libri  duo;" 
"  Ad  Valerium  Maximum  Notae ;"  "  Epistolarum  Centuriae 
duae  ;'*  "  Epistolica  Institutio  ;"  "  De  recta  Pronunciatione 
Linguae  Latinas ;"  "  Animadversiones  in  Senecos  Tragoe- 
dias ;"  "  Animadversiones  in  Velleium  Paterculum ;"  «'  Po- 
liticorum  Libri  sex  ;"  "  De  una  Religione  Liber.'*  These 
he  call  his  best  works,  because  they  were  written,  he  says, 
in  the  very  vigour  of  his  age,  and  when  he  was  quite  at 
leisure;  "in  flore  aevi,  &  ingenii  in  alto  otio;"  and  he 
adds  too,  that  his  health  continued  good  till  the  latter 
part  of  his  life  ;  "  nee  valetudo,  nisi  sub  extremos  annos, 
titubavit."  The  intolerant  principles,  however,  which  he 
divulged  here,  raised  so  much  indignation  against  him  that 
he  was  obliged  to  retire  suddenly  and  privately  from  Ley- 
den,  in  1590;  and,  after  some  stay  at  Spa,  went  and 
settled  at  Louvain,  where  he  taught  polite  literature,  as 
he  had  done  at  Leyden,  with  the  greatest  credit  and  repu- 
tation. He  spent  the  remainder  of  his  life  at  Louvain, 
though  he  bad  received  powerful  solicitations,  and  the 
offers  of  vast  advantages,  if  he  would  have  removed  else- 
where. Pope  Clement  V11I.  Henry  IV.  of  France,  and 
Philip  II.  of  Spain,  applied  to  him  by  advantageous  pro- 
posals. Several  cardinals  would  gladly  have  taken  him 
under  their  protection  and  patronage ;  and  all  the  learned 
in  foreign  countries  honoured  him  in  the  highest  degree. 
The  very  learned  Spaniard,  Arias  Montanus,  who,  at  the 
command  of  Philip  II.  superintended  the  reprinting  the 
Complutensian  edition  of  the  Bible  at  Plantin's  press. 


L  I  P  S  I  U  S.  317 

had  such  a  regard  for  him,  that  he  treated  him  as  a  son 
rather  than  a  friend,  and  not  only  admitted  him  into  all 
his  concerns,  but  even  offered  to  leave  him  all  he  had. 
Lipsius,  nevertheless,  continued  at  Louvain,  and,  among 
others,  wrote  the  following  works  :  "  De  Cruce  Libri  tres;" 
"  De  Militia  Romana  Libri  quinque ;"  "  Poliorceticon 
Libri  quinque  ;""  De  Magnitudine  llomana  Libri  qua- 
tuor ;"  "  Dissertatiuncula  &  Commentarius  in  Plinii  Pane- 
gyricum;"  "  Manuductio  ad  Stoicam  Philosophiam,"  &c. 
All  his  works  have  been  collected  and  printed  together,  in 
folio,  more  than  once.  The  best  edition  is  that  of  Vesel, 
1675,  4  vols.  fol.  usually  bound  in  eight.  His  critical 
notes  upon  ancient  authors  are  to  be  found  in  the  best 
editions  of  each  respective  author;  and  several  of  his 
other  pieces  have,  for  their  peculiar  utility,  been  reprinted 
separately. 

Lipsius  died  at  Louvain,  March  23,  1606,  in  his  59th 
year,  and  left,  says  Joseph  Scaliger,  the  learned  world 
and  his  friends  to  lament  the  loss  of  him.  Lipsius  is  said 
to  have  been  so  mean  in  his  countenance,  his  dress,  and 
his  conversation,  that  those  who  had  accustomed  them- 
selves to  judge  of  great  men  by  their  outward  appearance, 
asked,  after  having  seen  Lipsius,  whether  that  was  really 
lie.  But  the  greatest  blot  in  his  character  was  his  incon- 
stancy with  regard  to  religion.  He  was  educated  a  Roman 
Catholic,  but  professed  the  Lutheran  religion  while  he 
was  professor  at  Jena.  Afterwards  returning  to  Brabant, 
he  appeared  again  a  Roman  Catholic;  but  when  he  ac- 
cepted a  professor's  chair  in  the  university  of  Leyden,  he 
published  what  was  called  Calvinism.  At  last,  he  removed 
from  Leyden,  and  went  again  into  the  Low  Countries, 
where  he  adopted  the  extreme  bigotry  of  the  Roman  com- 
munion. This  is  obvious  from  his  credulous  and  absurd 
accounts  of  the  holy  virgins,  in  his  "  Diva  Virgo  H alien- 
sis,1'  &c.  and  "  Diva  Schemiensis,"  &c.  in  both  which  he 
admits  the  most  trifling  stories,  and  the  most  uncertain 
traditions.  Some  of  his  friends  endeavoured  to  represent 
how  greatly  all  this  would  diminish  the  reputation  he  had 
acquired;  but  he  was  deaf  to  their  expostulations.  He 
even  went  so  far  as  to  dedicate  a  silver  pen  to  the  Holy 
Virgin  of  Hall ;  and  on  this  occasion  wrote  some  verses 
which  are  very  remarkable,  both  on  account  of  the 
elogies  he  bestows  on  himself,  and  of  the  extravagant 
worship  he  pays  to  the  Virgin.  By  his  last  will,  he 
left  his  gown,  lined  with  fur,  to  the  image  of  the  same 


318  L  I  P  S  I  U  S. 

lady.  With  these  superstitions  he  joined  an  inconsistency 
of  a  more  serious  nature;  for  when,  as  we  have  already 
noticed,  he  lived  at  Leyden  in  an  outward  profession  of 
the  reformed  religion,  he  gave  his  public  approbation  of 
the  persecuting  principles  which  were  exerted,  throughout 
all  Europe,  against  the  professors  of  it,  maintaining  that  no 
state  ought  to  suffer  a  plurality  of  religions,  nor  shew  any 
mercy  towards  those  who  disturbed  the  established  worship, 
but  pursue  them  with  fire  and  sword,  it  being  better  that 
one  member  should  perish  rather  than  the  whole  body ; 
"  dementias  non  hie  locus ;  ure,  seca,  ut  membrorum 
potius  aliquod  quam  totum  corpus  corrumpatur."  When 
attacked  for  these  principles  and  expressions,  he  endea- 
voured to  explain  them  in  a  very  evasive  manner,  pretend- 
ing that  the  words  ure  and  seca  were  only  terms  bor- 
rowed from  chirurgery,  not  literally,  to  signify  fire  and 
sword,  but  only  some  effectual  remedy.  All  these  evasions 
are  to  be  met  with  in  his  treatise  *f  De  una  Religione," 
the  worst  of  his  writings.  His  works  in  general  turn  upon 
subjects  of  antiquity  and  criticism.  In  his  early  pieces  he 
imitated,  with  tolerable  success,  the  style  of  Cicero ;  but 
afterwards  chose  rather  to  adopt  the  concise  and  pointed 
manner  of  Seneca  and  Tacitus.  For  this  corruption  of  taste 
he  was  severely  censured  by  Scioppius  and  Henry  Ste- 
phens ;  but  his  example  was  followed  by  several  contem- 
porary writers.  On  this  innovation  Huet  justly  remarks, 
that  although  the  abrupt  and  antithetical  style  may  ob- 
tain the  applauses  of  unskilful  youth,  or  an  illiterate  mul- 
tude,  it  cannot  be  pleasing  to  ears  which  have  been  long 
inured  to  genuine  Ciceronian  eloquence. 

Captivated,  says  Brucker,  with  the  appearance  of  supe- 
rior wisdom  and  virtue  which  he  observed  in  the  ancient 
school  of  Zeno,  Lipsius  sought  for  consolation  from  the 
precepts  of  the  Stoic  philosophy,  and  attempted  to  recon- 
cile its  doctrines  with  those  of  Christianity.  But  he  was 
imposed  upon  by  the  vaunting  language  of  this  school 
concerning  fate  and  providence ;  and  explains  its  tenets  in 
a  manner  which  cannot  be  reconciled  with  the  history  and 
general  system  of  Stoicism.  In  order  to  revive  an  atten- 
tion to  the  doctrines  of  this  ancient  sect,  he  wrote  two 
treatises,  "  Manuductio  ad  Philosophiam  Stoicam,"  An 
Introduction  to  the  Stoic  Philosophy ;  and  "  Uisserta- 
tiones  de  Physiologia  Stoiea,"  Dissertations  on  Stoic  Phy- 
siology ;  to  which  he  intended  to  have  added  a  treatise  on 
•  '• 


L  I  P  S  I  U  S. 

the  moral  doctrine  of  the  stoics,  but  was  prevented  by 
death.  His  edition  of  Seneca  is  enriched  with  many  valu- 
able notes,  but  he  was  too  much  biassed  by  his  partiality 
for  stoicism  to  perceive  the  feeble  and  unsound  parts  of 
the  system,  and  gave  too  easy  credit  to  the  arrogant  claims 
of  this  school,  to  be  a  judicious  and  useful  interpreter  of 
its  doctrine.  * 

LISLE  (CLAUDE  DE),  historiographer  and  censor  royal, 
and  the  first  of  a  family  of  men  of  considerable  eminence 
in  France,  was  born  Nov.  5,  1644,  at  Vaucouleurs.  He 
gave  private  lectures  on  history  and  geography  at  Paris, 
and  had  not  only  the  principal  lords  of  the  court  among  his 
pupils,  but  the  duke  of  Orleans,  afterwards  regent  of 
France,  who  always  retained  a  particular  value  for  him, 
and  gave  him  frequent  proofs  of  his  esteem.  He  died  at 
Paris,  May  2,  1720,  aged  76,  leaving  twelve  children,  of 
whom  three  sons  will  form  the  subject  of  the  ensuing  arti- 
cles. His  works  are,  "Relation  historique  du  Roiaume  de 
Siam,"  1684,  12mo;  "  An  Abridgement  of  the  Universal 
History,"  1731,  7  vols.  12mo-,  and  a  Genealogical  and 
Historical  Atlas,  on  engraved  plates.2 

LISLE  (WILLIAM  DE),  son  to  the  preceding,  and  a  very 
learned  French  geographer,  was  born  at  Paris  Feb.  2$, 
1675.  His  father  being  much  occupied  in  the  same  way, 
young  Lisle  began  at  nine  years  of  age  to  draw  maps,  and 
soon  made  a  great  progress  in  this  art.  In  1690  he  first 
distinguished  himself  by  executing  a  map  of  the  world, 
and  other  pieces,  which  procured  him  a  place  in  the  aca- 
demy of  sciences,  1702.  He  was  afterwards  appointed 
geographer  to  the  king,  with  a  pension,  and  had  the 
honour  of  instructing  the  king  himself  in  geography,  for 
whose  particular  use  he  drew  up  several  works.  De  Lisle's 
reputation  was  so  great,  that  scarcely  any  history  or  travels 
came  out  without  the  embellishment  of  his  maps.  Nor  was 
his  name  less  celebrated  abroad  than  in  his  own  country. 
Many  sovereigns  in  vain  attempted  to  draw  him  out  of 
France.  The  Czar  Peter,  when  at  Paris  on  his  travels, 
paid  him  a  visit,  to  communicate  to  him  some  remarks 
upon  Muscovy  ;  but  especially,  says  Fontenelle,  to  learn 
from  him,  better  than  he  could  anywhere  else,  the  extent 

1  Lipsii  Vita  a  Mirao,  Antw.  1608.— Melchior  Adam. — Gen.  Diet. — Moreri 
•— Niceron,  vol.  XXIV. — Bibl.  Belg. — Blount's  Censura. — Brueker.— Bufiart's 
Academie  des  Sciences,  vol.  II. — Saxii  Onomast. 

»  Moreri.— Diet.  Hwt. 


320  LISLE. 

and  situation  of  his  own  dominions.  De  Lisle  died  of  an 
apoplexy  Jan.  25,  1726,  at  51  years  of  age.  Besides  the 
excellent  maps  he  published,  he  wrote  many  pieces  in  the 
Memoirs  of  the  Academy  of  Sciences.1 

LISLE  (LEWIS  DE),  brother  of  the  preceding,  and  an 
astronomer,  promoted  the  interests  of  science,  by  some 
very  hazardous  journeys  and  voyages.  In  1726  he  went  to 
Russia  with  his  brother  Joseph,  who  had  been  appointed 
astronomer  to  the  academy  of  sciences  at  Petersburg. 
Lewis,  at  this  time,  made  excursions  beyond  the  utmost 
boundaries  of  the  immense  Russian  empire.  He  took 
several  journeys  to  the  coasts  of  the  Icy  sea,  to  Lapland, 
and  the  government  of  Archangel,  to  determine  the  situa- 
tion of  the  principal  places  by  astronomical  observations. 
He  afterwards  traversed  a  great  part  of  Siberia,  with  M. 
Muller  and  M.  Gmelin,  professors  of  the  academy  at  Pe- 
tersburg. In  1741  he  proceeded  alone  to  Kamtschatka, 
and  thence  to  Cape  Beering,  to  examine  the  unknown 
northern  coasts  of  America,  and  the  seas  between  them 
and  the  Atlantic  continent.  He  died  in  the  same  year. 
On  account  of  his  great  merit  he  obtained  a  seat  in  the 
academy  of  sciences,  and  was  the  author  of  some  papers  in 
the  "  Memoirs"  of  that  learned  body,  and  of  the  academy 
of  sciences  at  Petersburg.* 

LISLE  (JOSEPH  NICHOLAS  DE),  younger  brother  of  the 
preceding,  was  born  at  Paris  April  4,  1688,  and  at  first 
educated  under  his  paternal  roof.  He  then  pursued  his 
studies  at  the  Mazarine-college,  where  the  eclipse  of  the  sun 
in  1706  seems  to  have  directed  his  attention  to  astronomy, 
for  which  he  soon  displayed  so  much  genius,  as  to  be  ad- 
mitted into  the  academy  of  sciences,  to  the  memoirs  of 
which  he  contributed  many  valuable  papers.  In  1715  he 
calculated  the  tables  of  the  moon  according  to  the  theory 
of  sir  Isaac  Newton.  He  also,  in  the  course  of  his  pur- 
suits, made  many  observations  on  the  spots  of  the  sun,  and 
from  them  formed  a  theory  to  determine  the  sun's  rotation 
on  his  axis.  In  1720  he  delivered  a  proposal  to  the  aca- 
demy for  ascertaining  in  France  the  figure  of  the  earth,  and 
some  years  afterwards  this  was  carried  into  execution.  In 
1724  he  paid  a  visit  to  England,  where  he  became  ac- 
quainted with  Newton  and  Halley,  who  shewed  him  every 
mark  of  respect,  and  Halley  in  particular  highly  gratified 

'  Niceron,  vols.  I.  and  X.— Diet.  Hist.— Button's  Die*.  2  Moierh 


LISLE.  321 

him  by  a  present  of  a  copy  of  his  astronomical  tables  of 
the  sun,  moon,  and  planets,  which  he  had  printed  in 
1719,  but  which  were  not  published  for  many  years  after. 
In.  1726  he  was  appointed  astronomer  royal  in  the  imperial 
academy  of  sciences  at  Petersburg,  where  for  twenty- one 
years  he  resided  in  the  observatory-house  built  by  Peter 
the  Great,  incessantly  occupied  in  the  improvement  of 
astronomy  and  geography.  During  this  period  he  pub- 
lished "  Memoirs  illustrative  of  the  History  of  Astronomy," 
2  vols.  4to  ;  and  an  atlas  of  Russia,  first  published  in  the 
Russian  language,  and  afterwards  in  Latin.  He  constructed 
also  a  thermometer,  differently  graduated  from  those  in 
use,  the  degrees  beginning  at  the  heat  of  boiling  water, 
and  thence  increasing  to  150,  which  was  the  freezing  point. 
In  1747,  after  much  ill-treatment  on  the  part  of  the  Rus- 
sian government,  he  obtained  his  dismission,  and  arrived 
in  Paris  in  September  of  the  same  year.  He  was  then  ap- 
pointed professor  of  the  mathematics  at  the  college  royal, 
in  which  situation  he  lived  to  render  the  greatest  service  to 
the  interests  of  science,  by  training  up  some  learned  pu- 
pils, among  whom  was  the  celebrated  M.  de  la  Lande.  In 
1743,  his  pupil,  M.  Monnier,  took  a  voyage  to  Scotland  to 
observe  an  annular  eclipse  of  the  sun,  and  on  this  subject 
De  Lisle  published  a  large  advertisement,  which  was  reck- 
oned a  complete  treatise  on  annular  eclipses.  He  after- 
wards entered  more  fully  on  the  consideration  of  the  theory 
of  eclipses,  and  he  communicated  a  part  of  his  researches 
on  the  subject  to  the  academy  in  1749.  He  was  so  expert 
in  calculations,  that  he  made  many  founded  on  the  obser- 
vations of  Greenwich,  Berlin,  Scotland,  and  Sweden.  In 
1750  and  1753  he  published  "  New  charts  of  the  Disco- 
veries of  admiral  de  Fonte,  or  Fuente,  made  in  1640,  and 
those  of  other  navigators,  Spanish,  Portuguese,  English, 
Dutch,  French,  and  Russian,  in  the  Northern  seas,  with, 
explications."  In  1753  appeared  his  map  of  the  world,  in 
which  he  represented  the  effect  of  the  parallaxes  of  Mer- 
cury in  different  countries,  in  order  to  point  out  the  proper 
places  for  making  such  observations  on  the  then  expected 
transit,  as  should  furnish  a  method  of  determining  the  dis- 
tance of  the  sun,  in  a  manner  similar  to  that  applied  by 
Halley  to  the  transit  of  Venus.  Another  work  of  his,  pub- 
lished in  the  Transactions  of  the  Academy,  was  on  the 
comet  of  1758,  which  was  visible  several  months;  but  he  was 
principally  attentive  to  the  one  predicted  by  Di%  Halley, 
VOL.  XX.  Y 


322  L  I  S  L  £T. 

forty  years  before,  which  was  first  seen  in  January  1 759, 
He  gave  an  account  of  his  observations  on  that  comet  irr 
the  first  volume  of  the   "  Mercure,"  for  July  of  that  year. 
He  was  afterwards  assiduously  engaged  on  the  transit  of 
Venus,  expected  in  1761,  in  order  to  correct  the  error  of 
Halley,  and  thus  prevent  persons  from  undertaking  long 
voyages  unnecessarily  for  the   sake  of  observing  it.     He 
had,  some  years  previously  to  this,  been  appointed  astro- 
nomical geographer  to  the  marine,  and  his  business  was  to 
collect  and  arrange  the  plans  and  journals  of  naval  captains, 
and  to  extract  from  them  whatever  might  be  found  bene- 
ficial to  the  king's  service  in  this  department.     His  majesty 
now  purchased,  with  a  pension-  for  life,  all  M.  de  Lisle's 
rich  astronomical  and  geographical  collections,  which  were 
added  to  the  MSS.  in   the  depot.     In  1758,  JDeginning  to 
decline,  he  withdrew  as  much  as  he  could  from  public  life, 
leaving  the  care  of  his  observations  to  M.  Messier,  while 
M.  de  la  Lamle  was  appointed  his  coadjutor  at  the  college 
royal.     He  went  to  reside  at  the  abbey  of  St.  Genevieve, 
where  he  spent  his  time  partly  in  devotional  exercises,  and 
partly  in  study,  devoting  the  greatest  part  of  his  income 
to- acts  of  benevolence  and  charity.     He  died  on  the  1 1th 
of  July   1768,  in  the  eighty-first  year  of  his  age.     As  a 
man  of  science  his  merits  are  very  great,  and  in  private 
life  he  was  distinguished  by  unaffected  piety,  pure  morals, 
undeviating  integrity,  and  most  amiable  manners. ' 
LISLE.     See  ROME'  DE. 

LISLE  (WILLIAM),  an  English  antiquary,  was  educated 
at  Eton  school,  and  admitted  to  King's -college,  Cam- 
bridge, in  1584,  where  he  took  his  degree  of  M.  A.  and 
became  fellow,  but  quitted  his  fellowship  on  succeeding  to 
an  estate  at  Wilbraham,  in  Cambridgeshire.  He  was  af- 
terwards appointed  one  of  the  esquires  extraordinary  of 
the  king's  body,  and  died  in  1637.  No  farther  particulars 
of  his  life  are  upon  record.  He  published  "  A  Saxon  trea- 
tise concerning  the  Old  and  New  Testament ;  written 
about  the  time  of  king  Edgar,  (700  years  ago)  by  >Elfri- 
cus  Abbas,  thought  to  be  the  same  that  was  afterwards  arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury,"  1623,  4to.  (See  jELFRic).  This  was 
published  by  Mr.  Lisle  from  a  MS.  in  sir  Robert  Cotton's 
library.  The  copy  before  us  has  only  this  "  Treatise,'* 

1  Eloge  by  Lalande,  io  the  Necrologie  des  Homines  Celebres,  for  1770.— 
Rees's  Cyclopedia. 


LISLE.  323 

but  the  volume  is  incomplete  without  "  A  Testimony  of 
Antiquity,  shewing  the  ancient  faith  in  the  church  of  Eng- 
land, touching  the  sacrament  of  the  body  and  blood  of  our 
Lord  ;"  the  "  Words  of  CEilfric  abbot  of  St.  Alban's,  &c. 
taken  out  of  his  epistles  written  to  Wulfsine,  bishop  of 
Scyrburne  ;"  and  "  The  Lord's  prayer,  the  creed,  and 
ten  commandments,  in  the  Saxon  and  English  tongue." 
The  work  is  dedicated  to  prince  Charles,  afterwards 
Charles  I.  in  a  long  copy  of  verses,  "  by  way  of  eclogue, 
imitating  the  fourth  of  Virgile."  To  this  is  added  a  still 
longer  preface,  or  address  to  the  reader,  containing  some 
curious  remarks  on  a  variety  of  topics  relating  to  Saxon 
literature,  the  Bible,  the  English  language,  &c.  Mr.  Lisle 
also  published  Du  Bartas's  "  Ark,  Babylon,  Colonies, 
and  Columns,"  in  French  and  English,  1637,  4to  ;  and 
"  The  Fair  ./Ethiopian,"  1631,  4to,  a  long  poem  of  very 
indifferent  merit.  His  reputation  was  founded  on  his  skill 
in  the  Saxon  tongue.1 

LISTER  (MARTIN),  an  English  physician  and  natural 
philosopher,  was  born  at  Radcliffe,  in  Buckinghamshire, 
about  1638,  and  educated  under  his  great  uncle  sir  Martin 
Lister,  knt.  physician  in  ordinary  to  Charles  I.  and  pre- 
sident of  the  college  of  physicians,  one  of  a  Yorkshire  fa- 
mily which  produced  a  considerable  number  of  medical 
practitioners  of  reputation.  Our  author  was  sent  to  St. 
John's  college,  in  Cambridge,  where  he  took  his  first  de- 
gree in  arts  in  1653  ;  and  was  made  fellow  of  his  college 
by  a  mandate  from  Charles  II.  after  his  restoration  in 
1660.  He  proceeded  M.  A.  in  1662;  and,  applying  him- 
self closely  to  physic,  travelled  into  France  in  1668,  for 
further  improvement.  Returning  home,  he  settled  in 
1670  at  York,  where  he  followed  his  profession  many  years 
with  good  repute,  and  took  every  opportunity  which  his 
business  would  permit,  of  prosecuting  researches  into  the 
natural  history  and  antiquities  of  the  country ;  with  which 
view  he  travelled  into  several  parts  of  England,  especially 
in  the  North. 

As  this  study  introduced  him  to  the  acquaintance  of  Mr. 
Lloyd,  keeper  of  the  Ashmolean  museum  at  Oxford,  he 
enriched  that  collection  with  several  altars,  coins,  and  other 
antiquities,  together  with  a  great  number  of  valuable  na- 
tural curiosities.  He  also  sent  several  observations  and 

1  Ath.  Ox.  vol.  I. — Harnood's  Alumni  Etcnenses,— Censura  Literaria,  vol.  L 

Y  2 


324  L  I  S  T  E  R. 

experiments,  in  various  branches  of  natural  philosophy,  to 
the  same  friend  ;  who  communicating  some  of  ihem  to  the 
royal  society,  our  author  was  recommended,  and  elected 
a  fellow.  In  1684,  resolving  by  the  advice  of  his  friends 
to  remove  to  London,  he  was  created  doctor  of  physic,  by 
diploma,  at  Oxford  ;  the  chancellor  himself  recommending 
him  as  a  person  of  exemplary  loyalty,  of  high  esteem 
among  the  most  eminent  of  his  profession,  of  singular  merit 
to  that  university  in  particular,  by  having  enriched  their 
museum  and  library  with  presents  of  valuable  books,  both 
printed  and  manuscript,  and  of  general  merit  to  the  lite- 
rary world  by  several  learned  books  which  he  published. 
Soon  after  this,  he  was  elected  fellow  of  the  college  of 
physicians. 

In  1685  he  published  his  "  Historia  sive  Synopsis  Con- 
chyliorum," .  2  vols.  fol.  containing  very  accurate  figures 
of  all  the  shells  known  in  his  time,  amounting  to  upwards 
of  a  thousand  ;  and  what  renders  the  book  a  singular  cu- 
riosity is,  that  they  were  all  drawn  by  his  two  daughters, 
Susanna  and  Anne.  The  copper-plates  of  this  work  be- 
coming the  property  of  the  university  of  Oxford,  a  new 
edition  was  published  there  in  1770,  under  the  care  of 
Huddesford,  keeper  of  the  Ashmolean  museum.  This 
edition  wants  two  or  three  of  the  plates  belonging  to  the 
original ;  but  to  make  up  for  this  deficiency,  two  or  three 
new  plates  have  been  added,  and  notwithstanding  the  pro- 
gress which  the  study  has  since  made,  the  work  still  re- 
tains its  value,  and  is  indispensable  to  the  student  of^con- 
chology. 

In  1698,  he  attended  the  earl  of  Portland  in  his  embassy 
from  king  William  to  the  court  of  France ;  and  having 
the  pleasure  to  see  his  "  Synopsis  Conchyliorum"  in  the 
king's  library,  he  presented  that  monarch  with  a  second 
edition  of  the  treatise,  much  improved,  in  1699,  nq£  long 
after  his  return  from  Paris.  Of  this  journey  he  published  an 
account,  with  observations  on  the  state  and  curiosities  of  that 
metropolis  ;  which,  containing  some  things  of  a  trifling  na- 
ture, was  pleasantly  ridiculed  by  Dr.  Wm.  King,  in  another, 
entitled  "  A  Journey  to  London."  In  1709,  upon  the  in- 
disposition of  Dr.  Hannes,  he  was  made  second  physician  in 
ordinary  to  queen  Anne;  in  which  post  he  continued  to 
his  death,  Feb.  2,  1711-12.  He  was  buried  in  Clapham- 
church,  near  the  body  of  his  wife  Hannah,  who  died  in 
1695,  leaving  six  children.  One  of  his  daughters,  who 


LISTER.  325 

died  in  1758,  was  the  wife  of  the  rev.  Owen  Evans,  of 
St.  Martin's,  Canterbury.  Besides  the  books  already 
mentioned,  he  published,  1.  "  Historiae  Animalium  Angliae 
tres  Tractatus,"  &c.  1678.  2.  "  John  Goedertius  of  In- 
sects," &c.  1682,  4to.  3.  The  same  book  in  Latin.  4. 
"  De  Fontibus  medicalibus  AnglitE,"  Ebor.  1682.  There 
is  an  account  of  most  of  these  in  Phil.  Trans.  Nos.  139, 
143,  144,  and  166.  5.  "  Exercitatio  anatomica,  in  qua 
de  Cochleis  agitur,"  &c.  1694,  8vo.  6.  "  Cochlearum  & 
Limacum  Exercitatio  anatomica;  accedit  de  Variolis  Exer- 
citatio," 1695,  2  vols.  8vo.  7.  "  Conchy liorum  Bivalvium 
utriusque  Aquae  Exercitatio  anatom.  tertia,"  &c.  1696, 
4to.  8.  "  Exercitationes  medicinales,"  &c.  1697,  8vo. 
In  his  medical  writings  he  is  rather  too  much  attached  to 
hypotheses,  and  preserves  too  great  a  reverence  for  an- 
cient and  now  untenable  doctrines ;  but  his  reputation  is 
well  founded  on  his  researches  in  natural  history  and  com- 
parative anatomy.1 

LITHGOW  (WILLIAM),  a  Scotchman,  born  the  latter 
end  of  the  fifteenth  century,  whose  sufferings  by  imprison- 
ment and  torture  at  Malaga,  and  whose  travels  on  foot 
over  Europe,  Asia,  and  Africa,  seem  to  raise  him  almost 
to  the  rank  of  a  martyr  and  a  hero,  published  a  well-known 
account  of  his  peregrinations  and  adventures.  The  first 
edition  of  this  was  printed  in  1614,  4to,  and  reprinted  in 
the  next  reign,  with  additions,  and  a  dedication  to  Charles  J. 
Though  the  author  deals  much  in  the  marvellous,  the  ac- 
counts of  the  strange  cruelties,  of  whioh  he  tells  us  he  was 
the  subject,  have,  however,  an  air  of  truth.  Soon  after 
his  arrival  in  England  from  Malaga,  he  was  carried  to 
Theobalds  on  a  feather-bed,  that  king  James  might  be  an 
eye-witness  of  his  martyred  anatomy,  by  which  he  means 
his  wretched  body,  mangled  and  reduced  to  a  skeleton. 
The  whole  court  crowded  to  see  him  ;  and  his  majesty  or* 
dered  him  to  be  taken  care  of;  and  he  was  twice  sent  to 
Bath  at  his  expence.  By  the  king's  command,  he  applied 
to  Gondamor,  the  Spanish  ambassador,  for  the  recovery  of 
money  and  other  things  of  value  which  the  governor  of 
Malaga  had  taken  from  him,  and  for  a  thousand  pounds 
for  his  support ;  but,  although  promised  a  full  reparation 
for  the  damages  he  had  sustained,  that  minister  never  per- 
formed his  promise.  When  he  was  upon  the  point  of 

1  Ath.  Ox.  vol.  I.  and  II. — Bioc;.  Brit. — Granger,  and  Granger's  Letters,  p. 
140,  and  400.— Thomson's  Hist,  of  the  Royal  Society, — Lysons's  Environs,  vol.  I. 


S2S  L  I  T  H  G  O  W. 

leaving  England,  Lithgow  upbraided  him  with  the  breach 
of  his  word,  in  the  presence-chamber,  before  several  gen- 
tlemen of  the  court.  This  occasioned  their  fighting  upon 
the  spot ;  and  the  ambassador,  as  the  traveller  oddly  ex- 
pressed it,  "  had  his  fistula  contrabanded  with  his  fist ;" 
but  the  unfortunate  Lithgow,  although  generally  com- 
mended for  his  spirited  behaviour,  was  sent  to  the  Mar- 
shalsea,  where  he  continued  a  prisoner  nine  months.  At 
the  conclusion  of  the  8vo  edition  of  his  travels,  he  informs 
us,  that  "  in  his  three  voyages  his  painful  feet  have  traced 
over,  besides  passages  of  seas  and  rivers,  thirty-six  thou- 
sand and  odd  miles,  which  draweth  near  to  twice  the  circum- 
ference of  the  whole  earth."  Here  the  marvellous  seems 
to  rise  to  the  incredible ;  and  to  set  him  in  point  of  vera- 
city below  Coryat,  whom  it  is  nevertheless  certain  that  he 
far  outwalked.  His  description  of  Ireland  is  whimsical 
and  curious.  This,  together  with  the  narrative  of  his 
sufferings,  is  reprinted  in  Morgan's  "  Phcenix  Britanni- 
cus."  He  published  also  an  account  of  the  siege  of  Breda, 
1637,  of  which  the  reader  will  find  a  notice  in  the  "  Re- 
stituta." ' 

LITTLETON  (ADAM),  a  learned  scholar,  was  descended 
from  the  Westcot  family  of  Mounslow,  in  Worcestershire, 
and  born  Nov.  8,  1627,  at  Hales-Owen,  in  Shropshire,  of 
which  place  his  father,  Thomas,  was  vicar.  He  was  educated 
under  Dr.  Busby,  at  Westminster-school,  and  in  1644  was 
chosen  student  of  Christ-church,  Oxford,  but  was  ejected  by 
the  parliament  visitors  in  Nov.  1648.  This  ejection,  how- 
ever, does  not  seem  to  have  extended  so  far  as  in  other  cases, 
for  we  find  that,  soon  after,  he  became  usher  of  Westmin- 
ster-school ;  and  in  1658  was  made  second  master,  having 
for  some  time  in  the  interim  taught  school  in  other  places. 
In  July  1670,  being  then  chaplain  in  ordinary  to  the  king, 
he  accumulated  his  degrees  in  divinity,  which  were  con- 
ferred upon  him  without  taking  any  in  arts,  as  a  mark  of 
respect  due  to  his  extraordinary  merit.  This  indeed  had 
been  amply  attested  to  the  university  by  letters  from 
Henchman,  bishop  of  London,  recommending  him  as  a 
man  eminently  learned,  of  singular  humanity  and  sweet- 
ness of  manners,  blameless  and  religious  life,  and  of 
genius  and  ready  faculty  in  preaching.  In  Sept.  1674,  he 
was  inducted  into  the  rectory  of  Chelsea,  was  made  a  pre- 

»  Granger.— Restituta,  No.  II.  p.  134. 


LITTLETON.  827 

bendary  of  Westminster,  and  afterwards  sub -dean.  In 
1685  he  was  licensed  to  the  church  of  St.  Botolph  Alders- 
gate,  which  he  held  about  four  years,  and  then  resigned 
it,  possibly  on  account  of  some  decay  in  his  constitution. 

He  died  June  30,  1694,  aged  sixty-seven  years,  and 
was  buried  on  the  north  side  of  the  chancel  of  Chelsea 
church,  where  there  is  a  handsome  monument,  with  an 
epitaph  to  his  memory.  He  was  an  excellent  philologist 
and  grammarian,  particularly  in  the  Latin,  as  appears  from 
his  Dictionary  of  that  language  ;  he  appears  also  to  have 
studied  the  Greek  with  equal  minuteness,  a  Lexicon  of 
which  he  'had  long  been  compiling,  and  left  unfinished  at 
his  death.  He  was  also  well  skilled  in  the  Oriental  lan- 
guages and  in  rabbinical  learning ;  in  prosecution  of 
which  he  exhausted  great  part  of  his  fortune  in  purchasing 
'  books  and  manuscripts  from  all  parts  of  Europe,  Asia,  and 
Africa.  The  consequence  of  this  improvidence,  we  are 
sorry,  however,  to  add,  was  his  dying  insolvent,  and  leav- 
ing his  widow  in  very  distressed  circumstances.  Some 
time  before  his  death,  he  made  a  small  essay  towards  fa- 
cilitating the  knowledge  of  the  Hebrew,  Chaldee,  and 
Arabic  tongues,  which  he  intended  to  have  brought  into 
a  narrower  compass.  He  was  versed  also  in  the  abstruse 
parts  of  the  mathematics,  and  wrote  a  great  many  pieces 
concerning  mystical  numeration,  which  came  into  the 
hands  of  his  brother-in-law  Dr.  Hockin.  In  private  life 
he  was  extremely  charitable,  easy  of  access,  communica- 
tive, affable,  facetious  in  conversation,  free  from  passion, 
of  a  strong  constitution,  and  a  venerable  countenance. 
Besides  his  "  Latin  Dictionary,"  which  appeared  first  in 
1678,  4to,  and  was  often  reprinted,  but  is  now  superseded 
by  Ainsworth's,  he  published,  1.  "  Tragicomcedia  Oxo- 
niensis,"  a  Latin  poem  on  the  Parliament-Visitors,"  1648, 
a  single  sheet,  4to,  which,  however,  was  afterwards  attri- 
buted to  a  Mr.  John  Carrick,  a  student  of  Christ-churdi. 
2.  "  Pasor  metricus,  sive  voces  omnes  Nov.  Test,  primo- 
genias  hexametris  versibus  compreherusae,"  1658,  4to, 
Greek  and  Latin.  3.  "  Diatriba  in  octo  Tractatus  distri- 
buta,"  &c.  printed  with  the  former.  4.  "  Elementa  Re- 
ligionis,  sive  quatuor  Capita  catechetica  totidem  Linguis 
descripta,  in  usum  Scholarum,"  1658,  Svo,  to  which  h 
added,  5.  "  Complicatio  Radicum  in  primaeva  Hebrseorurh 
Lingua."  6.  "  Solomon's  Gate,  or  an  entrance  into  the 
Church,"  &c.  1662,  Svo.  Perhaps  this  title  was  taken 


328  LITTLETON. 

from  the  north  gate  of  Westminster-abbey,  so  called 
7.  "Sixty-one  Sermons,"  1680,  fol.  8.  "A  Sermon  at 
a  solemn  meeting  of  the  natives  of  the  city  and  county  of 
Worcester,  in  Bow-church,  London,  24th  of  June,  1680," 
4to.  9.  "  Preface  to  Cicero's  Works,"  Lond.  1681,  2 
vols.'fol.  10.  "  A  Translation  of  '  Selden's  Jani  Anglo- 
rum  Facies  Altera,'  with  Notes,"  which  for  some  unkuown 
reason  he  published  under  the  name  of  Redman  Westcote, 
1683,  fol.  With  this  were  printed  three  other  tracts  of 
Selden,  viz.  his  "  Treatise  of  the  Judicature  of  Parlia- 
ments," &c.  "  Of  the  original  of  Ecclesiastical  Jurisdic- 
tion of  Testaments."  <*  Of  the  Disposition  of  Intestates* 
Goods."  11.  "  The  Life  of  Themistocles,"  from  the 
Greek,  in  the  first  vol.  of  Plutarch's  Lives,  by  several 
hands,  1687,  8vo.  He  also  published  "  Dissertatio  episto- 
laris  de  Juramento  Medicorum  qui  OPKO2  HUIOKPATOTS 
dicitur,"  &c. ;  also  A  Latin  Inscription,  in  prose  and  verse, 
intended  for  the  monument  of  the  fire  of  London,  in  Sept. 
1666.  This  is  printed  at  the  end  of  his  Dictionary  ;  with 
an  elegant  epistle  to  Dr.  Baldwin  Hamey,  M.  D.1 

LITTLETON  (EDWARD),  LL.  D.  an  English  divine 
and  poet,  was  educated  upon  the  royal  foundation  at  Eton- 
school,  where,  under  the  care  of  that  learned  and  excellent 
master,  Dr.  Snape,  his  school-exercises  were  much  ad- 
mired,  and  when  his  turn  came,  he  was  elected  to  King's 
college,  Cambridge,  in  1716,  with  equal  applause.  Here  he 
took  his  degrees  of  A.  B.  1720,  A.M.  1724,  and  LL.D.  1728. 
Having  some  talent  for  poetry,  he  had  not  been  long  at 
the  university,  before  he  diverted  a  school-fellow,  whom 
he  had  left  at  Eton,  with  a  humourous  poem  on  the  subject 
of  his  various  studies,  and  the  progress  he  had  made  in, 
academical  learning,  which  was  followed  by  his  more  cele- 
brated one  {<  on  a  spider."  Dr.  Morell,  the  editor  of  his 
*l  Discourses,"  and  his  biographer,  procured  a  genuine 
copy  of  them,  as  transcribed  by  a  gentleman  then  at  Eton 
school  from  the  author's  ovvn  writing,  with  such  remains 
as  could  be  found  of  a  Pastoral  Elegy,  written  about  the 
same  time  by  Mr.  Littleton,  on  the  death  of  R.  Banks, 
scholar  of  the  same  college.  The  two  former  are  now  cor- 
rectly printed  in  the  edition  of  Dodsley's  Poems  of  1782, 
edited  by  Isaac  Reed.  Dr.  Morell  found  also  a  poetical 

1  A'h.  Ox.  vol.    II. — Bio;;.  Brit. — Preface  to  Ainsworth's. 
soi|s'»  Environ*,  vol.  I{. 


LITTLETON. 

epistle  sent  from  school  to  Penyston  Powney,  esq. ;  but 
as  this  was  scarcely  intelligible  to  any  but  those  who  were 
then  at  Eton,  he  has  not  printed  it.  In  1720  Mr.  Little- 
ton was  recalled  to  Eton  as  an  assistant  in  the  school ;  in 
which  office  he  was  honoured  and  beloved  by  his  pupils, 
and  so  esteemed  by  the  provost  and  fellows,  that  on  the 
death  of  the  rev.  Mr.  Malcher,  in  1727,  they  elected  him 
a  fellow,  and  presented  him  to  the  living  of  Mapledurham, 
in  Oxfordshire.  He  then  married  a  very  amiable  woman, 
Frances,  one  of  the  daughters  of  Barnham  Goode,  who 
was  under-master  of  Eton  school.  In  June  1730,  he  was 
appointed  chaplain  in  ordinary  to  their  majesties.  Though 
an  admired  preacher  and  an  excellent  scholar,  he  seems  to 
have  been  little  ambitious  of  appearing  in  print.  He  died 
of  a  fever  in  1734,  and  was  buried  in  his  own  parish  church 
of  Mapledurham,  leaving  behind  him  a  widow  and  three 
daughters  ;  for  whose  benefit,  under  the  favour  and  en- 
couragement of  queen  Caroline,  his  "  Discourses"  were 
first  printed  by  Dr.  Morell,  with  an  account  of  the  author, 
from  which  the  above  particulars  are  taken.  Dr.  Burton, 
Mr.  Littleton's  successor  in  the  living  of  Mapledurham, 
afterwards  married  his  widow,  as  we  have  noticed  in  his 
Jife.1  -.;.'• 

LITTLETON  or  LYTTLETON  (THOMAS),  a  cele- 
brated English  judge,  descended  of  an  ancient  family,  was 
the  eldest  son  of  Thomas  Westcote,  of  the  county  of  De-. 
von,  esq.  by  Elizabeth,  daughter  and  sole-heir  of  Thomas 
Littleton  or  Lyttleton,  of  Frankley  in  Worcestershire,  in 
compliance  with  whom  she  consented  that  the  issue,  or  at 
least  the  eldest  son,  of  that  marriage  should  take  the  name 
of  Lyttleton,  and  bear  the  arms  of  that  family.  He  was 
born  about  the  beginning  of  the  fifteenth  century  at  Frank- 
ley.  Having  laid  a  proper  foundation  of  learning  at  one 
of  the  universities,  he  removed  to  the  Inner-Temple;  and, 
applying  himself  to  the  law,  became  very  eminent  in  that 
profession.  The  first  notice  we  have  of  his  distinguishing 
himself  is  from  his  learned  lectures  on  the  statute  of  West-* 
minster,  "  de  donis  conditionalibus,"  "  of  conditional 
gifts."  He  was  afterwards  made,  by  Henry  VI.  steward 
or  judge  of  the  court  of  the  palace,  or  marshalsea  of  the 
king's  household,  and,  in  May  1455,  king's  serjeant,  in 

1  Life  by  Morell,  prefixed  to  the  "Discourses,"  1*736,  2  vols.  8vo. — Life  of 
Pr.  John  Buiton,  vol.  V1J.  p.  424.— Dodsley's  Poems,  voJ.  VI. 


S30  LITTLETON. 

which  capacity  he  went  the  Northern  circuit  as  a  judge  of 
the  assize.     Upon  the  revolution  of  the  crown,  from  the 
house  of  Lancaster  to  that  of  York)  in  the  time  of  Edward 
IV.  our  judge,  who  was  now  made   sheriff  of  Worcester- 
shire, received  a  pardon  from  that  prince;  was  continued 
in  his  post  of  king's  serjeant,  and  also  in  that  of  justice  of 
assi/r  for  the  same  circuit.     This  pardon  passed  in  1462, 
the  second  year  of  Edward  IV.;  and,  in  1466,  he  was  ap- 
pointed one  of  the  judges  of  the  court  of  Common  Pleas. 
The  same  year,  he  obtained  a  writ  to  the  commissioners  of 
the  customs  of  London,  Bristol,  and  Kingston-upon-Hull, 
enjoining  them  to  pay  him  a  hundred  and  ten  marks  annu- 
ally, for  the  better  support  of  his  dignity  ;  a  hundred  and 
six  shillings  and  eleven  pence  farthing,    to  furnish  him 
whh  a  furred  robe ;  and  six  shillings  and  six-pence  more, 
for  another  robe  called  Li  num.     In  1473,  we  find  him  re- 
siding  near  St.  Sepulchre's  church,   London,  in  a  capital 
mansion,  the  property  of  the  abbot  of  Leicester,  which  he 
held  on  lease  at  the  yearly  rent  of   1  <'>.-•.     In  1475  he  was 
created,   among  others,  knight  of  the  Hath,  to  grace  the 
solemnity  of  conferring  that  order  upon  the  king's  eldest 
son,  then  prince  of  Wales,    afterwards  Edward  V.     He 
continued  to  enjoy  the  esteem  of  his  sovereign  and  the  na- 
tion, on  account  of  his  profound  knowledge  of  the  laws  of 
England,  till  his  death,  Aug.  23,  1481,  the  day  after  the 
date  of  his  will.     He  was  then  said   to  be  of  a  good  old 
age,  but  its  precise  length  has  not  been  ascertained.     He 
was  honourably  interred  in  the  cathedral  church  of  Wor- 
cester, where  a  marble  tomb,  with  his  statue,  was  erected 
to  his  memory  ;  his  picture  was  also  placed  in  the  church 
of  Frankley ;  and  another  in  that  of  Hides-Owen,  where 
his  descendants  purchased   a  good  estate.     He  married, 
and    had    three    sons,    William,    Richard,    and  Thomas. 
Kichard,  bred  to  the  law,  became  eminent  in  thut  profes- 
sion ;  and  it  was  for  his  use  that  our  judge  drew  up  his 
celebrated   treatise  on  tenures  or  titles,  which  will   pro- 
bably hand  his  name  down  to  the  latest  posterity.     The 
judge's  third  son,  Thomas,  was  knighted  by  Henry  VII. 
for  taking  Lambert  Simnel,  the  pretended  earl  of  War- 
wick.    His  eldest  son  and  successor,  sir  William  Littleton, 
after  living  many  years  in  great  splendour,  at  Frankley, 
died  in  1508  ;  and  from  this  branch  the  late  celebrated  lord 
Lyttelton  of  Frankley  co.  Worcester,  who  was  created  a 
baron  of  Great  Britain,  Nov.  1756,  derived  his  pedigree  ; 


LITTLETON.          '  .-•       331 

but  who,  owing  to  the  alteration  in  the  spelling  of  the 
name  (which,  however,  appears  unnecessary)  will  occur  in 
a  future  part  of  this  work. 

The  memory  of  judge  Littleton  is  preserved  by  his 
"  Tenures  ;'*  and  the  various  editions  through  which  his 
book  has  passed  are  the  best  evidence  of  its  worth.  Dr. 
Middleton  supposes  the  first  edition  to  have  been  that 
printed  in  French  by  Lettou  and  Machlima,  near  the 
church  of  All-Saints,  or  All-Hallows,  in  London,  without 
date  :  and  he  thinks  that  it  was  put  to  press  by  the  author 
himself  in  1481,  the  year  he  died;  but  lord  Coke  sup- 
poses the  French  edition  in  folio,  printed  without  date,  at 
Rouen,  by  W.  Le  Tailleur,  for  R.  Pinson,  to  have  been 
the  first.  The  point  however  has  not  yet  been  settled ; 
and  perhaps  cannot  now  be  settled  with  precision.  The 
various  opinions  on  the  subject  may  be  found  in  our  au- 
thorities. That  it  was  often  reprinted  is  a  matter  of  less 
doubt:  the  editions  from  1539  to  1639  only,  amount  to 
twenty-four.  The  original  composition  of  this  celebrated 
work  is  justly  esteemed  as  the  principal  pillar  on  which 
the  superstructure  of  the  law  of  real  property  in  this 
kingdom  is  supported ;  and  the  valuable  "  Commen- 
tary" of  lord  Coke  has  uniformly  been  considered,  by  the 
most  eminent  lawyers,  as  the  result  and  repository  of  ail  his 
learning  on  the  subjects  there  treated.  Of  this  work  a  re- 
publication  was  made  in  folio,  1738,  which,  independent 
of  the  valuable  annotations  of  lord  Hale  and  lord  chancellor 
Nottingham,  has  been  greatly  improved  by  the  learning 
and  indefatigable  labours  of  Mr.  Hargrave  and  Mr.  Butler. 
There  was  a  book  written  in  the  reign  of  Edward  III. 
which  is  called  "  OKI  Tenures,"  to  distinguish  it  from 
Littleton's  book.  It  gives  an  account  of  the  various  tenures 
by  which  land  was  holdeu,  the  nature  of  estates,  and  some 
other  incidents  relating  to  landed  property.  It  is  a  very 
scanty  tract,  but  has  the  merit  of  having  led  the  way  to 
Littleton's  famous  work.  ' 

LITTLETON,  orLYTTELTON  (£DWAUD),  lord  keeper 
of  the  great  seal  of  England  in  the  reign  of  Charles  I.  was 
descended,  by  a  collateral  branch,  from  the  preceding 
judge  Littleton,  being  grandson  of  John  Littleton,  parson 
of  Mouuslow  in  Shropshire,  and  son  of  sir  Edward  Little- 

1  Biog.  Brit.^-Dibdin's  Typographical  Antiquities.— Bridgmau's  Legal  Biblio- 
graphy.— Reeves's  Hist,  of  English  Laws. 


332  LITTLETON. 

ton  of  Henley  in  that  county,  one  of  the  justices  of  the 
inarches,  and  judge  of  North  Wales.  He  was  born  in 
1589,  and  admitted  a  gentleman  commoner  of  Christ- 
church,  Oxford,  in  1606,  where  he  took  the  degree  of 
bachelor  of  arts  in  1609.  Some  time  after,  being  de- 

f  o 

signed  for  the  law  by  his  father,  he  removed  to  the  Inner- 
Temple,  and  soon  became  eminent  in  his  profession.  In 
1628,  we  find  him  in  parliament;  and  on  the  6th  of  May 
he  was  appointed,  together  with  sir  Edward  Coke  and  sir 
Dudley  Digges,  to  carry  up  the  petition  of  right  to  the 
house  of  lords.  He  had  also  the  management  of  the  charge 
made  against  the  duke  of  Buckingham,  concerning  king 
James's  death ;  on  which  occasion  he  behaved  himself 
with  universal  applause,  although  he  had  to  consult  both 
the  jealousy  of  the  people  and  the  honour  of  the  court. 
His  first  preferment  in  the  law  was  the  appointment  to 
succeed  his  father  as  a  Welch  judge;  after  which  he  was 
elected  recorder  of  London,  and  about  the  same  time 
counsel  for  the  university  of  Oxford.  In  1632,  he  was 
chosen  summer-reader  of  the  Inner-Temple,  and  in  1634, 
appointed  solicitor-general,  and  received  the  honour  of 
knighthood  in  1635.  In  163U,  he  was  constituted  lord 
chief-justice  of  the  common-pleas ;  and,  in  1640,  on  the 
flight  of  lord-keeper  Finch  from  the  resentment  of  the 
parliament,  the  great  seal  was  put  into  his  custody,  with  the 
same  title.  In  February  following,  he  was  created  a  peer 
of  England,  by  the  title  of  lord  Littleton,  baron  of  Moun- 
slow  in  Shropshire. 

In  this  station  he  preserved  the  esteem  of  both  parties 
for  some  time,  and  the  two  houses  of  parliament  agreed  to 
return  their  thanks  by  him  to  the  king,  for  passing  the 
triennial  bill,  and  that  of  the  subsidies;  but,  as  he  concur- 
red in  the  votes  for  raising  an  army,  and  seizing  the  mili- 
tia, in  March  1641,  measures  very  hostile  to  the  royal 
cause,  the  king  sent  an  order  from  York  to  lord  Falkland, 
to  demand  the  seal  from  him,  and  to  consult  about  a  suc- 
cessor with  Hyde,  afterwards  earl  of  Clarendon  ;  but  this 
last  step  prevented  the  former  order  from  being  put  into 
execution.  Hyde,  who  always  entertained  a  great  regard 
for  the  keeper,  had,  upon  his  late  behaviour,  paid  him  a 
visit  at  Exeter-house,  on  which  occasion  the  keeper  freely 
disclosed  his  mind,  lamenting  that  he  had  been  removed 
from  the  common-pleas,  of  which  court  he  was  acquainted 
with  the  business  aud  the  persons  with  whom  he  had  to 


LITTLETON.  333 

deal,  to  an  higher  office,  which  involved  him  with  another 
sort  of  men,  and  in  affairs  to  which  he  was  a  stranger;  and 
this  without  his  having  one  friend  among  them,  to  whom 
he  could  confide  any  difficulty  that  occurred  to  him.     Ad- 
verting likewise  to  the  unhappy  state  of  the  king's  affairs, 
he  said  that  the  party  in  hostility  to  the  court  "  would 
never  have  done  what  they  had  already,  unless  they  had 
been  determined  to  do  more  :  that  he  foresaw  it  would  not 
be  long  before  a  war  would  break  out,  and  of  what  impor- 
tance it  was,  in  that  season,  that  the  great  seal  should  be 
with  his  majesty  ;  that  the  prospect  of  this  necessity  had 
made  him  comply  to  a  certain  degree  with  that  party  ;  that 
there  had  lately  been  a  consultation,  whether,  in  case  the 
king  might  send  for  him,  or  the  great  seal  be  taken  from 
him,  it  were  advisable  to  keep  it  in  some  secure  place, 
where  the  keeper  should  receive  it  upon  occasion,  they 
having  no  mind  to  disoblige  him :  that  the  knowledge  of 
this  had  induced  him  to  vote  as  he  did  in  the  late  debates; 
and  by  that  compliance,  which  he  knew  would  give  the 
king  a  bad  impression  of  him,  he  had  gained  so  much  cre- 
dit with   them,    that  he  should  be  able  to   preserve  the 
seal  in  his  own  hands  till  his  majesty  should  demand  it,  and 
then  he  would  be  ready  to  wait  on  the  king  with  it,  declar- 
ing that  no  man  should  be  more  willing  to  perish  with 
and  for  his  majesty  than  himself."     Mr.  Hyde  acquainted 
lord  Falkland  with  this  conference;  and,  being  confident 
that  the  lord-keeper  would  keep  his  promise,  recommended 
to  advise  his  majesty  to  write  a  kind  invitation  to  the  keeper 
to  come  to  York,  and  bring  the  seal  with  him,  rather  than, 
think  of  giving  it  to  any  other  person.     The  advice  was 
embraced  by  the  king,  who,  though  he  still  had  his  doubts 
of  Littleton's  sincerity,  was  influenced  by  the  reasons  as- 
signed ;  and  accordingly  the  seal  was  sent  to  York  on  the 
f2d,  and  followed  by  the  keeper  on  the  23d  of  May,  1642. 
But,  notwithstanding  this  piece  of  service  and  eminent 
proof  of  his  loyalty,  at  the  risk  of  his  life,  he  could  never 
totally  regain  the  king's  confidence,  or  the  esteem  of  the 
court-party.     He  continued,  however,  to  enjoy  his  post, 
in  which  he  attended  his  majesty  to  Oxford,    was  there 
created  doctor  of  laws,  and  made  one  of  the  king's  privy- 
council,  and  colonel  of  a  regiment  of  foot  in  the  same 
service,  some  time  before  his  death,  which  happened  Aug. 
27,  1645,  at  Oxford.     His  body  was  interred  in  the  cathe- 
dral of  Christ  church  ;  uu  which  Qccasioa  a  funeral  oration 


334  LITTLETON. 

was  pronounced  by  the  celebrated  Dr.  Hammond,  then 
orator  to  the  university.  In  May  1683,  a  monument  was 
erected  there  to  his  memory,  by  his  only  daughter  and 
heiress,  the  lady  Anne  Lyttelton,  widow  of  sir  Thomas 
Lyttelton  ;  and  the  same  year  came  out  his  "  Reports,"  in 
folio*,  which,  however,  Mr.  Stevens,  in  his  introduction 
to  lord  Bacon's  Letters,  edition  1702,  p.  21,  thinks  were 
not  composed  by  him,  many  of  the  cases  being  the  same 
verbatim  as  in  Hetley's  reports.  Lord  Clarendon  says  of 
sir  Edward  Littleton,  that  "  he  was  a  man  of  great  reputa- 
tion in  the  profession  of  the  law,  for  learning,  and  all  other 
advantages  which  attend  the  most  eminent  men.  He  was 
of  a  very  good  extraction  in  Shropshire,  and  inherited  a 
fair  fortune  and  inheritance  from  his  father.  He  was  a 
handsome  and  a  proper  man,  of  a  very  graceful  presence, 
and  notorious  courage,  which  in  his  youth  he  had  mani- 
fested with  his  sword.  He  had  taken  great  pains  in  the 
hardest  and  most  knotty  part  of  the  law,  as  well  as  that 
which  was  most  customary  ;  and  was  not  only  ready  and 
expert  in  the  books,  but  exceedingly  versed  in  records, 
in  studying  and  examining  whereof  he  had  kept  Mr.  Selden 
company,  with  whom  he  had  great  friendship,  and  who  had 
much  assisted  him  :  so  that  he  was  looked  upon  as  the  best 
antiquary  of  his  profession,  who  gave  himself  up  to  prac- 
tice ;  and,  upon  the  mere  strength  of  his  abilities,  he  had 
raised  himself  into  the  first  of  the  practisers  of  the  common 
law  courts,  and  was  chosen  recorder  of  London  before  he 
was  called  to  the  bench,  and  grew  presently  into  the 
highest  practice  in  all  the  other  courts,  as  well  as  those  of 
the  law."  Whitelocke  also  observes,  that  he  was  a  man  of 
courage,  and  of  excellent  parts  and  learning.  But  we  fear 
he  cannot  be  altogether  acquitted  of  unsteadiness  in  some 
parts  of  his  conduct,  although  it  must  at  the  same  time  be 
owned  that  when  he  found  he  could  no  longer  retain  the 
seal  with  credit,  he  delivered  it,  with  his  own  hands,  to 
his  unhappy  sovereign,  and  died  firmly  attached  to  his 
cause.  , 

He  was  twice  married  ;  first  to  Anne,  daughter  of  Johiv 
Lyttelton,  by  whom  he  had  a  son  and  two  daughters,  who 

*  Beside*    these,    we     have    some  book,  entitled  "  The  Sovereign's  Pre- 

spetches  in  parliament,  and  several  ar-  rogative  and  Subject's  Privileges  dis- 

guments  and  discourses,  published  in  cussed,"  1657,  folio;  and  "A  Speech  in 

Rushworth,  vol.  I.  and  appendix  ;  and  the  House  of  Commons  at  the  passing 

by  themselves  in  1642,  4to,  and  in  a  of  two  bills,"  1641,  4to. 


LITTLETON.  325 

all  died  infants.  His  second  wife  was  the  lady  Sidney 
Calverley,-  relict  of  sir  George  Calverley  of  Cheshire,  and 
daughter  of  sir  William  Jones,  judge  of  the  king's-bench, 
by  whom  he  had  the  above-mentioned  Anna,  whose  son 
Edward  died  in  1664,  and  lies  interred  in  the  Temple 
church.  In  the  south  window  of  the  Inner  Temple  hall, 
is  a  fine  shield  of  the  keeper's  arms,  with  fifteen  quar- 
terings,  distinguished  by  a  crescent  within  a  mullet,  which 
shews  him  to  have  been  a  second  son  of  the  third  house.1 

LITTLETON.     See  LYTTELTON. 

LIVINGSTON  (JOHN),  a  rigid  but  pious  presbyter  of 
the  church  of  Scotland,  was  born  in  1603.  In  1617,  he 
was  sent  to  the  college  of  Glasgow,  where  he  remained 
until  he  passed  M.  A.  in  1621.  After  this,  he  exercised 
the  ministry  in  various  places,  as  occasion  oflered,  till 
1628,  when  he  was,  by  the  sentence  of  the  general  as- 
sembly, sent  to  Ancrum  in  Teviot-dale.  He  was  twice 
suspended  by  bishop  Down,  and  was  one  of  those  who 
tendered  the  covenant  to  king 'Charles  II.  a  little  before 
he  landed  in  Scotland.  In  1663,  as  he  would  not  sub- 
scribe or  take  the  oath  of  allegiance,  he  was  banished  out 
of  the  kingdom,  and  retired  into  Holland,  where  he 
preached  to  the  Scots'  congregation  at  Rotterdam  till  his 
death,  Aug.  9,  1672,  His  works  are  "  Letters  from  Leith, 
1663,  to  his  Parishioners  at  Ancrum;"  "  Memorable  Cha- 
racteristics of  Divine  Providence;"  and  a  "  Latin  Transla- 
tion of  the  Old  Testament,"  not  published.2 

LIVIUS  (TiTus),  the  most  celebrated  of  the  Roman 
historians,  was  born  at  Patavium,  or  Padua,  and  descended 
from  an  illustrious  family,  which  had  given  several  consuls 
to  Rome.  Few  circumstances  of  his  life  are  known,  as 
none  of  the  ancients  have  left  any  thing  about  it ;  and  so 
reserved  has  he  been  with  regard  to  himself,  that  we  should 
be  at  a  loss  to  determine  the  time  when  his  history  was 
written,  if  it  were  not  for  one  passage  which  seems  to 
prove  that  he  was  employed  on  it  about  the  year  of  Rome 
730.  He  was  then  at  Rome,  where  he  long  resided  ;  and 
some  have  supposed  that  he  was  known  to  Augustus  before, 
by  certain  dialogues,  which  he  had  dedicated  to  him. 
Seneca,  without  noticing  the  dedication,  mentions  these 

1  Biog.  Brit.— Lloyd's  State   Worthies.— Lloyd's  Memoirs,  fol.  582.— Ath. 
Ox.  vol.  II. — Bridgman's  Legal  Bibliography.— Park's  edition  of  the  Royal  and 
Noble  Authors. 

2  Biog.  Scoticana,— Life  of,  1754,  12mo, 


336  L  I  V  I  U  S 

dialogues,  whjch  he  calls  historical  and  philosophical  ;  and 
also  some  books,  written  purposely  on  the  subject  of  phi* 
losophy.  All  this  appears  doubtful,  but  there  is  reason 
to  think  that  he  began  his  history  as  soon  as  he  was  settled 
at  Rome;  and  he  seems  to  have  devoted  himself  entirely 
to  it.  The  tumults  and  distractions  of  that  city  frequently 
obliged  him  to  retire  to  Naples,  not  only  that  he  might  be 
less  interrupted  in  his  historical  labours,  but  enjoy  that 
tranquillity  which  he  could  not  have  at  Rome.  He  appears 
to  have  been  much  dissatisfied  with  the  manners  of  his 
age,  and  tells  us,  that  "  he  should  reap  this  reward  of  his 
labour,  in  composing  the  Roman  history,  that  it  would 
take  his  attention  from  the  present  numerous  evils,  at  least 
while  he  was  employed  upon  the  first  and  earliest  ages." 

It  is  said  that  he  used  to  read  parts  of  his  history,  while 
he  was  composing  it,  to  Maecenas  and  Augustus;  and  that 
JLivia  conceived  so  high  an  opinion  of  him,  as  to  intend  to 
commit  to  him  the  education  of  young  Claudius  the  bro- 
ther of  Germanicus,  but  his  death  prevented  his  enjoying 
this  honour.  On  the  demise  of- Augustus,  he  returned  to 
Padua,  where  he  was  received  with  all  imaginable  honour 
and  respect;  and  there  died,  A.  D.  17,  at  the  age  of  se- 
venty, or  seventy-six. 

Scarcely  any  man  was  ever  more  honoured,  both  in  his 
life-time  and  after  his  death,  than  this  historian.  Pliny 
the  younger  relates  that  a  gentleman  travelled  from  Cades, 
the  extreme  part  of  Spain,  to  see  Livy  ;  and,  though  Rome 
abounded  with  more  stupendous  and  curious  spectacles  than 
any  city  in  the  world,  immediately  returned  ;  because,  after 
having  seen  Livy,  he  thought  nothing  worthy  of  his  notice. 
To  the  following  story,  however,  we  cannot  so  easily 
give  credit.  A  monument  was  erected  to  this  historian  in 
the  temple  of  Juno,  where  the  monastery  of  St.  Justina  was 
afterwards  founded.  There,  in  1413,  was  discovered  the 
following  epitaph  upon  Livy  :  "  Ossa  Titi  Livii  Patavini, 
omnium  mortalium  judicio  digni,  cujus  prope  invicto  Ca- 
lamo  invicti  Populi  Romani  Res  gestaa  conscriberentur." 
In  1451,  we  are  told  that  Alphonsus,  king  of  Arragon,  sent 
his  ambassador,  Anthony  Panormita,  to  desire  of  the  citi- 
zens of  Padua  the  bone  of  that  arm  with  which  this  their 
famous  countryman  had  written  his  history  ;  and,  obtaining 
it,  caused  it  to  be  conveyed  to  Naples  with  the  greatest 
ceremony,  as  a  most  invaluable  relic.  He  is  said  to  have 
been  assisted  in  his  recovery  from  an  ill  state  of  health,  by 


L  I  V  1  U  S.  337 

the  pleasure  he  found  in  reading  this  history  ;  and  there- 
fore, out  of  gratitude,  was  induced  to  pay  extraordinary 
honours  to  the  memory  of  the  writer." 

This  ridiculous  story,  which  has  been  repeated  in  the 
•former  editions  of  this  Dictionary,  as  well  as  in  other  ac- 
counts of  Livy,  took  its  rise  from  the  ignorance  or  knavery 
of  those  who  reported  it;  and  having  been  refuted  by  Gu- 
dius,  and  more  fully  by  Morhof  ("  De  Livii  Patav."  cap. 
iii.),  ought  long  ago  to  have  been  displaced.  The  epitaph 
at  Padua  was,  when  written  without  the  contractions,  "  Vi- 
vus  fecit  Titus  Livius,  Livice  Titi  filise  quartae,  libertus 
Halys,  concordialis  Patavi,  sibi  et  suis  omnibus;"  i.  e.  This 
monument  was  erected  by  himself  and  his  family  by  Titus 
Livius  Halys,  the  freedman  of  Livia,  a  daughter  of  one 
Titus  Livius,  who  probably  lived  many  ages  after  the  his- 
torian. Halys  was  his  name,  while  he  continued  in  servi- 
tude, and  Titus  Livius  the  name  of  his  patron  or  master, 
which  he  assumed,  as  was  usual  in  those  cases,  when  he 
received  his  freedom.  He  had  perhaps  borne  some  office 
in  the  temple  of  Concordia  at  Padua,  which  might  possi- 
bly have  stood  in  the  place  where  the  epitaph  was  disco- 
vered, and  hence  the  title  Concordialis.  But  the  monks  of 
the  fifteenth  century,  who  valued  themselves  on  having 
discovered  the  bones  of  the  celebrated  historian,  attended 
only  to  the  name  of  Titus  Livius ;  never  reflecting,  that 
this  was  a  common  name,  and  might  have  belonged  to 
twenty  others;  that  in  the  Augustan  age,  dead  bodies  were 
usually  burnt,  and  not  buried  within  the  walls  of  cities ; 
and  that,  admitting  Livy  had  been  buried,  it  was  very  im- 
probable that  any  of  his  bones  should  have  remained  un- 
consumed  in  the  ground  above  1400  years. 

The  History  of  Livy,  like  other  great  works  of  antiquity, 
is  transmitted  down  to  us  exceedingly  mutilated  and  im- 
perfect. Its  books  were  originally  an  hundred  and  forty- 
two,  of  which  are  extant  only  thirty-five.  The  epitomes 
of  it,  from  which  we  learn  their  number,  all  remain,  ex- 
cept those  of  the  136th  and  1 37th  books.  They  have  been 
divided  into  decades,  which  some  think  was  done  by  Livy 
himself,  because  there  is  a  preface  to  every  decade  ;  while 
others  suppose  it  to  be  a  modern  contrivance,  since  no- 
thing about  it  can  be  gathered  from  the  ancients.  The  first 
decade,  beginning  with  the  foundation  of  Rome,  is  extant, 
and  treats  of  the  affairs  of  460  years.  The  second  decade 
is  lost,  the  years  of  which  are  seventy-five.  The  third 

VOL.  XX.  Z 


338  L  I  V  I  U  S. 

decade  is  extant,  and  contains  the  second  Punic  war,  in* 
eluding  eighteen  years.  It  is  reckoned  the  most  excellent 
part  of  the  history,  as  giving  an  account  of  a  very  long  and 
sharp  war,  in  which  the  Romans  gained  so  many  advan- 
tages, that  no  arms  could  afterwards  withstand  them.  The 
fourth  decade  contains  the  Macedonian  war  against  Philip, 
and  the  Asiatic  war  against  Antiochus,  which  takes  up  the 
space  of  about  twenty -three  years.  The  first  five  books  of 
the  fifth  decade  were  found,  at  Worms,  by  Simon  Gry- 
naeus,  in  1431,  but  are  very  defective;  and  the  remainder 
of  Livy's  history,  which  reacheth  to  the  death  of  Drusus 
in  Germany,  in  the  year  746,  together  with  the  second 
decade,  are  supplied  by  Freinsheuiius.  Many  discoveries 
have  been  reported  of  the  lost  books  of  Livy,  but  these 
have  generally  proved  forgeries.  The  last,  by  Joseph 
Vella,  was  very  recently  exposed,  by  Dr.  Hager  in  Bet- 
ter's Berlin  Journal. 

The  encomiums  bestowed  upon  Livy,  by  both  ancients 
and  moderns,  are  great  and  numerous.  Quinctiliau  speaks 
of  him  in  the  highest  terms,  and  thinks  that  Herodotus 
need  not  take  it  ill  to  have  Livy  equalled  with  him.  In 
general,  probity,  candour,  and  impartiality,  are  what  have 
distinguished  Livy  above  all  historians.  Neither  com- 
plaisance to  the  times,  nor  his  particular  connexions  with 
the  emperor,  could  restrain  him  from  speaking  so  well  of 
Pompey,  as  to  make  Augustus  call  him  a  Pompeian.  This 
we  learn  from  Cremutius  Cortlus,  in  Tacitus,  who  relates 
also,  much  to  the  emperor's  honour,  that  this  gave  no  in- 
terruption to  their  friendship.  Livy,  however,  has  not 
escaped  censure  as  a  writer.  In  the  age  in  which  he  lived, 
Asinius  Pollio  charged  him  with  Patavinity,  a-  word  va- 
riously explained  by  writers,  but  generally  supposed  to 
relate  to  his  style.  The  most  common  opinion  is,  that 
Pollio,  accustomed  to  the  delicacy  of  the  language  spoken 
in  the  court  of  Augustus,  could  not  bear  with  certain  pro- 
vincial idioms,  which  Livy,  as  a  Paduan,  used  in  various 
places  of  his  history.  Pignorius  is  of  a  different  opinion, 
and  considers  Patavinity  as  relating  to  the  orthography  of 
certain  words,  in  which  Livy  used  one  letter  for  another,, 
according  to  the  custom  of  his  country,  writing  "  sibe" 
and  "  quase"  for  "sibi"  and  "quasi ;"  which  he  attempt* 
to  prove  by  several  ancient  inscriptions.  Chevreau  main- 
tains, that  it  does  not  concern  the  style,  but  the  principles 
of  the  historian  :  the  Paduans,  he  says,  preserved  a  long 


L  I  V  I  U  S.  339 

and  constant  inclination  for  a  republic,  and  were  therefore 
attached  to  Pompey  ;  while  Pollio,  being  of  Caesar's  party, 
was  naturally  led  to  attribute  to  Livy  the  sentiments  of  his 
countrymen,  on  account  of  his  speaking  well  of  Pompey* 
It  seems  remarkable  that  there  should  exist  such  difference 
of  opinion,  when  Quinctilian,  who  must  be  supposed  to 
know  the  true  import  of  this  Patavinity,  has  referred  it 
entirely  to  the  language  of  our  author.  MorhofPs  elabo- 
rate treatise,  however,  is  highly  creditable  to  his  critical 
skill.  The  merit  of  Livy's  history  is  so  well  known,  as  to 
render  it  unnecessary  to  accumulate  the  encomiums  which 
modern  scholars  have  bestowed  on  him.  With  these  the 
school -boy  is  soon  made  acquainted,  and  they  meet  the 
advanced  scholar  in  all  his  researches.  His  history  was 
first  printed  at  Rome,  about  1469,  by  Sweynheym  and 
Pannartz,  in  folio.  Of  this  rare  edition,  lord  Spencer  is 
in  possession  of  a  fine  copy ;  but  the  exquisite  copy  on 
vellum,  formerly  in  the  imperial  library  at  Vienna,  now 
belongs  to  James  Edwards,  esq.  of  Harrow;  and  is  perhaps 
the  most  magnificent  volume  of  an  ancient  classic  in  the 
world.  Of  modern  printing  the  best  editions  are,  that  of 
Gronovius,  "  cum  Notis  variorum  &  suis,  Lugd.  Bat. 
1679,"  3  vols.  Svo;  that  of  Le  Clerc,  at  "  Amsterdam, 
1709,"  10  vols.  I2mo ;  that  of  Crevier,  at  "  Paris,  1735," 
6  vols.  <Ko ;  of  Prakenborch,  Auist.  1738,  7  vols.  4to ;  of 
Ruddiman,  Edinburgh,  1751,  4  vols.  12mo;  of  Homer, 
Lond.  1794,  8  vols.  8vo  ;  and  that  of  Oxford,  1800,  6  vols. 
Svo.  Livy  has  been  translated  into  every  language.  The 
last  English  translation  was  that  of  George  Baker,  A.  M. 
6  vols.  Svo,  published  in  1797,  which  was  preceded  by 
tbat  of  Philemon  Holland,  in  1600;  that  of  Bohun,  in 
1686  ;  and  a  third,  usually  called  Hay's  translation,  though, 
no  such  name  appears,  printed  in  1744,  6  vols.  8vo.' 

LLOYD  (DAVID),  a  loyal  biographer  and  historian  of 
the  seventeenth  century,  the  son  of  Hugh  Lloyd,  was 
born  at  Pant  Mawr,  in  the  parish  of  Trawsvinydd,  in  Me- 
rionethshire, Sept.  28,  1625.  He  was  educated  in  gram- 
mar learning  at  the  free-school  at  Ruthen  in  Denbighshire, 
and  in  1652  became  a  servitor  of  Oriel  college,  Oxford,  at 
which  time,  and  after,  he  performed  the  office  of  janitor. 
He  took  one  degree  in  arts,  and  by  the  favour  of  the 

1  G«n.  Diet.  art.  Porcius  and  Panormita. — Vossius  de  Hist.  Lat. — Seneca: 
Epist. — Suetonius  in  vita  Claudii.— Plinii  Epist. — Qitintiliau  Inst.  Orat. — Ta- 
citi  Anneles  IV.  34. — Saxii  Onomast. — Itibdin's  Classics,  and  Bi 

7,    2 


340  L  L  O  'Y  D. 

warden  and  society  of  Merton  college,  was  presented  to  itie 
rectory  of  Ibston  near  Watlington  in  Oxfordshire,  in  May 
1658.  Next  year  be  took  his  master's  degree,  and  after 
a  short  time,  resigned  Ibston,  and  went  to  London,  where 
he  was  appointed  reader  of  the  Charter-house.  Afterwards 
he  retired  to  Wales,  and  became  chaplain  to  Dr.  Isaac  Bar- 
row, bishop  of  St.  Asaph,  who,  besides  several  preferments 
in  his  diocese,  gave  him  a  canonry  in  the  church  of  St. 
Asaph,  in  August  1670.  On  Aug.  14,  1671,  be  was  made 
vicar  of  Abergeley,  and  on  the  same  day,  as  is  supposed, 
prebend  of  Vaynol  in  the  church  of  St.  Asaph,  at  which 
time  he  resigned  his  canonry.  He  afterwards  exchanged 
Abergeley  for  the  vicarage  of  Northop  in  Flintshire,  where 
he  settled  and  taught  the  free-school,  until  his  health  be- 
gan to  decay.  He  then  returned,  probably  to  try  the  ef- 
fect of  his  native  air,  to  Pant  Mawr,  where  he  died  Feb.. 16, 
1691,  and  was  buried  there. 

Mr.  Lloyd,  even  by  Wood's  account,  left  an  excellent 
character  behind  him  :  "  he  was  a  very  industrious  and 
zealous  person,  charitable  to  the  poor,  and  ready  to  do 
good  offices  in  his  neighbourhood  ;  he  commonly  read  the 
service  every  day  in  his  church  at  Northop,  when  he  was 
at  home,  and  usually  gave  money  to  such  poor  children  as 
would  come  to  him  to  be  catechised."  As  an  author,  how- 
ever, Wood  appears  to  have  been  a  little  jealous  of  Lloyd  ; 
speaks  of  him  as  being  "  a  conceited  and  confident  per- 
*on  ;"  who  "  took  too  much  upon  him  to  transmit  to  pos- 
terity the  memoirs  of  great  personages ;"  by  which  "  he 
obtained  among  knowing  men  not  only  the  character  of  a 
most  impudent  plagiary,  but  a  false  writer,  and  a  mere 
scribbler,  especially  upon  the  publication  of  his  *  Memoirs,' 
wherein  are  almost  as  many  errors  as  lines."  "  At  length," 
adds  Wood, . "  having  been  sufficiently  admonished  of  his 
said  errors,  and  brought  into  trouble  for  some  extrava- 
gancies in  his  books,  he  left  off  writing,  retired  to  Wales, 
and  there  gave  himself  up  to  the  gaining  of  riches."  That 
all  this  is  not  true,  modern  inquirers  of  reputation,  who 
have  repeatedly  referred  to  Lloyd,  seem  to  be  convinced  : 
he  is  in  truth  a  compiler,  like  others  of  his  contemporaries  ; 
but,  although  he  must  rank  greatly  under,  he  certainly  be- 
longs to  the  same  class  with  Fuller  and  Wood  himself.  la 
his  style  he  partakes  more  of  the  former  than  the  latter,  and 
having  titled  the  subject  of  his  pen  **  Worthies,"  he  is, 
s,  a  little  too  anxious  to  support  their  claim,  and 


LLOYD.  341 

regardless- of  those  circumstances  which  form  ajust,  if  not  a 
perfect,  character.  Lloyd  has  preserved  many  minutiae  of 
eminent  men,  not  to  be  found,  or  not  easily,  to  be  found, 
elsewhere.  These  remarks  apply  to  his  two  principal  works, 
so  often  quoted  by  modern  biographers,  "  The  Statesmen 
and  favourites  of  England  since  the  Reformation,  &c." 
166.5,  8vo,  reprinted  in  1670;  and  his  "  Memoirs  of  the 
Lives,  &c."  of  persons  who  suffered  for  their  loyalty  during 
the  rebellion,  Lond.  1668,  folio.  This  last  is  the  more  va- 
luable of  the  two,  and  is  so  far  from  deserving  the  charac- 
ter Wood  has  given,  of  containing  as  "  many  errors  as 
lines,"  that,  while  we  admit  it  is  not  free  from  errors,  we 
have  found  it  in  general  corroborated  by  contemporary 
writers,  and  even  by  Wood  himself.  Of  the  first  of  these 
works,  an  edition  was  published  by  Charles  Whitworth, 
esq.  in  1766,  2  vols.  8vo,  with  additions  from  other  writers, 
with  a  view  to  restore  the  light  and  shade  of  character. 
"  Mr.  Lloyd,"  says  an  anonymous  critic,  "  is  professedly 
the  white-washer  of  every  character  and  personage  that 
falls  under  his  brush,  particularly  of  the  loyalists  of  Charles 
I.  and  II. ;  but  his  editor  has  seamed  it  with  some  sable 
strokes,  some  drawn  from  lord  Herbert,  and  some  from  his 
own  stores,  which  are  supplied  from  Rapin,  and  other  re- 
publican writers  of  little  credit  and  less  abilities.  The  true 
merit  of  Lloyd  is,  that  notwithstanding  the  sameness  of 
most  of  his  characters,  he  serves  them  up  to  his  readers  so 
differently  dressed,  that  each  seems  to  be  a  new  dish,  and 
to  have  a  peculiar  relish." 

Lloyd's  other  publications  were:  1.  "Modern  Policy 
compleated,  or  the  public  actions  and  councils,  '&c.  of  Ge- 
neral Monk,"  Lond.  1660,  8vo.  2.  "The  Pourtraictuue 
of  his  sacred  Majesty  Charles  II.  &c."  ibid.  1660,  8vo.  3. 
"The  Countess  of  Bridgwater's  Ghost,  &c."  Lond.  1663, 
a  character  of  this  amiable  lady,  published,  as  Wood  al- 
lows, "  to  make  her  a  pattern  for  other  women  to  imitate;" 
but  we  can  scarcely  credit  what  he  adds,  that  "  the  earl 
being  much  displeased  that  the  memory  of  his  lady  should 
be  perpetuated  under  such  a  title,  and  by  such  an  obscure 
person,  who  did  not  do  her  the  right  that  was  <Jue,  he 
brought  him  into  trouble,  and  caused  him  to  suffer  six 
months  imprisonment  /"  We  have  not  seen  this  work ;  but 
had  it  been  a  libel  instead  of  a  panegyric,  which  last  ap- 
pears to  have  been  the  author's  honest  intention,  it  could 
not  have  been  punished  with  more  severity.  4.  "  Of  Plots, 


34f  LLOYD. 

&c."  Lond.  1664,  4to,  published  under  the  name  of  Oli- 
ver Foulis.  5.  "  The  Worthies  of  the  World,  &c."  an 
abridgment  of  Plutarch,  ibid.  1665,  8vo.  6.  "  Dying  and 
Dead  men's  Living  Words  ;  or  a  fair  warning  to  a  careless 
world,"  1665,  and  1682,  12mo.  7.  "Wonders  no  mira- 
cles ;  or  Mr.  Valentine  Greatrack's  Gift  of  Healing  exa- 
mined, &c."  ibid.  1665,  4to.  8.  **  Exposition  of  the  Ca- 
techism and  Liturgy,  &c."  9.  "  A  Treatise  on  Modera- 
tion," 1674.1 

LLOYD  (NICHOLAS),  a  learned  English  writer  in  the 
seventeenth  century,  was  son  of  Mr.  George  Lloyd,  minis- 
ter of  Wonson  or  Wonsington  near  Winchester,  and  grand- 
son of  Mr.  David  Lloyd,  vicar  of  Lockford  near  Stock- 
bridge  in  Hampshire.  He  was  born  at  Hoi  ton  in  Flint- 
shire in  1634,  and  educated  at  Wykeham's  school  near 
Winchester,  and  admitted  a  scholar  of  Wadham  college, 
Oxford,  from  Hart-hall,  October  20,  1653.  He  afterwards 
became  a  fellow  of  Wadham,  and  July  6,  16.58,  took  the 
degree  of  roaster  of  arts.  In  1665,  when  Dr.  Blandford, 
warden  of  that  college,  became  bishop  of  Oxford,  our 
author  was  appointed  chaplain  to  him,  being  about  that 
time  rector  of  St.  Martin's  church  in  Oxford,  and  continued 
with  the  bishop  till  he  was  translated  to  the  see  of  Worces- 
ter in  1671.  The  year  following,  the  rectory  of  St.  Mary 
Newington,  in  Surrey,  falling  void,  the  bishop  of  Wor- 
cester presented  Mr.  Lloyd  to  it,  who  kept  it  to  his  death, 
which  happened  Nov.  27,  1680.  He  was  interred  in  the 
chancel  of  the  church  there,  leaving  behind  him  the  charac- 
ter of  an  harmless  quiet  man,  and  an  excellent  philologist. 
His  "  Dictionarium  Historicum,"  &c.  although  now  obso- 
lete, was  once  reckoned  a  valuable  work.  The  first  edition 
was  published  at  Oxford  in  1670,  folio.  The  second  edi- 
tion was  printed  at  London  in  1686,  folio,  under  the  f«M- 
lowing  title  :  "  Dictionarium  Historicum,  geographicum, 
poeticum,  gentium,  hominum,  deorum  gentilium,  regio- 
num,  insularum,  locorum,  civitatum,  aequorum,  fluviorum, 
sinuum,  portuum,  promontoriorum,  ac  montium,  antiqua 
recentioraque,  ad  sacras  &  profanas  historias,  poetarum- 
que  fabulas  intelligendas  nccessaria,  Nomina,  quo  decet 
erdine,  complectens  &  illustrans.  Opus  admodum  utile  & 
apprime  necessarium ;  a  Carolo  Stephano  inchoatum ;  ad 
incudem  vero  revocatum,  innumerisque  pene  locis  auctum 

>  Atb.  Ox.  vol.  II.— Wbitworth's  preface.— Cens.  Literaria,  vol.  III. 


L  L  O  Y  0.  343 

&  emaculatum  per  NicolaumV.Lloydium,  Collegii  Wad- 
hami  in  celeberrima  Academia  Oxoniensi  Socium.  Editio 
novissima."  He  left  several  unpublished  MSS.  consisting 
principally  of  commentaries  and  translations.  He  had  a 
younger  brother,  John,  somewhat  of  a  poet,  who  appears 
to  have  shared  the  friendship  and  esteem  of  Addison.1 

LLOYD  "(ROBERT),  a  modern  poet,  was  born  in  West- 
minster in  1733.  His  father,  Dr.  Pierson  Lloyd,  was  se- 
cond master  of  Westminster-school,  afterwards  chancellor 
of  York,  and  portionist  of  Waddesdon  in  Bucks.  His 
learning,  judgment,  and  moderation,  endeared  him  to  all 
who  partook  of  his  instructions  during  a  course  of  almost 
fifty  years  spent  in  the  service  of  the  public  at  Westmin- 
ster-school. He  had  a  pension  from  his  majesty  of  500/. 
conferred  upon  him  in  his  old  age,  which  was  ordered  to 
be  paid  without  deduction,  and  which  he  enjoyed  until  his 
death,  Jan.  5,  1781. 

Robert  was  educated  at  Westminster-school,  where  un- 
fortunately he  had  for  his  associates  Churchill,  Thornton, 
Column,  and  some  others,  to  whose  example  his  erroneous 
life  may  be  ascribed.  In  1751,  he  stood  first  on  the  list  of 
Westminster  scholars  who  went  to  Trinity  college,  Cam- 
bridge, at  the  same  time  that  his  school-fellow  Colman  ob- 
tained the  same  rank  among  those  sent  to  Oxford.  In 
1755,  he  took  the  degree  of  bachelor,  and  in  1761  that  of 
master  of  arts.  While  at  the  university,  he  wrote  several 
pf  his  smaller  pieces,  and  acquired  the  reputation  of  a 
lively  and  promising  genius.  But  his  conduct  was  marked 
by  so  many  irregularities,  as  to  induce  his  father  to  wish 
him  more  immediately  under  his  eye  ;  and  with  the  hope 
of  reclaiming  him  to  sobriety  and  study,  he  procured  him 
the  place  of  usher  at  Westminster-school.  •  His  education 
had  amply  qualified  him  for  the  employment,  but  his  in- 
clination led  him  to  a  renewed  connection  with  such  com- 
panions as  deemed  themselves  exempt  from  the  duties  and 
decencies  of  moral  life. 

At  what  time  he  quitted  the  school,  we  are  not  told.  In 
1760  and  1761,  he  superintended  the  poetical  department 
of  a  short-lived  periodical  publication,  entitled  the  "  Li- 
brary," of  which  the  late  Dr.  Kippis  was  the  editor.  In 
1760  he  published  the  first  of  his  productions  which 

1  Ath.  Ox.  vol.  II.— Aubrey's  Surrey,  vol.  V.  p.  140.— Gent.  Mag.  vol.  LXI. 


34*  LLOYD. 

attracted  much  notice,  "  The  Actor."  It  was  recommended 
by  an  easy  and  harmonious  versification,  and  by  the  libe- 
rality of  his  censures,  which  were  levelled  at  certain  im- 
proprieties common  to  actors  in  general.  By  this  poem, 
Churchill  is  said  to  have  been  stimulated  to  write  his  *'  Ros- 
ciad,"  in  which  he  descended  from  general  to  personal 
criticism.  The  subjects,  however,  were  so  alike,  that 
Lloyd  was  for  some  time  supposed  to  be  the  author  of  the 
"  llosciad,"  which  he  took  an  early  opportunity  to  deny, 
and  not  only  acknowledged  his  inferiority,  but  attached 
himself  more  closely  than  ever  to  the  fame  and  fortunes  of 
Churchill.  In  the  same  year,  he  attempted  a  small  piece 
of  the  musical  kind,  called  "  The  Tears  and  Triumphs  of 
Parnassus/'  and  the  following  season  had  another  little 
opera  performed  at  Drury-lane  theatre,  in  honour  of  their 
present  majesties'  nuptials,  entitled  "  Arcadia;  or,  The 
Shepherd's  Wedding."  The  profit  arising  from  these 
pieces  was  not  great,  but  probably  enough  to  induce  him 
to  become  an  author  by  profession,  although  no  man  ever 
ventured  on  that  mode  of  life  with  fewer  qualifications. 
His  poetical  productions  were  of  such  a  trifling  cast  as 
to  bring  him  very  small  supplies,  and  he  had  neither  taste 
nor  industry  for  literary  employment. 

In  1762,  he  attempted  to  establish  a  periodical  work, 
"  The  St.  James's  Magazine,"  which  was  to  be  the  depo- 
sitory of  his  own  efVusions,  aided  by  the  contributions  of 
his  friends.  The  latter,  however,  came  in  tardily; 
Churchill,  from  whom  he  had  great  expectations,  contri- 
buted nothing,  although  such  of  his  poems  as  he  published 
during  the  sale  of  the  magazine,  were  liberally  praised. 
Thornton  gave  a  very  few  prose  essays,  and  poetical  pieces 
were  furnished  by  Denis  and  Emily,  two  versifiers  of  for- 
gotten reputation.  Lloyd  himself  had  none  of  the  steady 
industry  which  a  periodical  work  requires,  and  his  maga- 
zine was  often  made  up,  partly  from  books,  and  partly 
from  the  St.  James's  Chronicle,  of  which  Colman  and 
Thornton  were  proprietors,  and  regular  contributors.  Lloyd 
also  translated  some  of  Marmontel's  tales  for  the  Magazine, 
and  part  of  a  French  play,  in  order  to  fix  upon  Murphy  the 
charge  of  plagiarism.  This  magazine,  after  existing  about 
a  year,  was  dropped  for  want  of  encouragement,  as  far  as 
Lloyd  was  concerned  ;  but  was  continued  for  some  time 
longer  by  Dr.  Kenrick.  Lloyd's  imprudence  and  necessi- 
ties were  now  beyond  relief  or  forbearance,  and  his  ere- 


LLOYD.  345 

tlitors  confined  him  within  the  Fleet  prison,  where  he  af- 
forded a  melancholy  instance  of  the  unstable  friendship  of 
wits.  Dr.  Kenrick  informs  us  that  "  even  Thornton,  though 
his  bosom  friend  from  their  infancy,  refused  to  be  his  se- 
curity for  the  liberty  of  the  rules ;  a  circumstance  which, 
giving  rise  to  some  ill-natured  altercation,  induced  this 
quondam  friend  to  become  an  inveterate  enemy,  in  the  qua- 
lity of  his  most  inexorable  creditor."  It  was  probably 
during  his  imprisonment,  that  he  published  a  very  indiffe- 
rent translation  of  Klopstock's  "  Death  of  Adam."  After 
that,  his  "  Capricious  Lovers,"  a  comic  opera,  was  acted 
for  a  few  nights  at  Drury-lane  theatre.  This  is  an  adapta- 
tion of  Favart's  Ninette  a  la  Cour  to  the  English  stage,  but 
Lloyd  had  no  original  powers  in  dramatic  composition. 
Churchill  and  Wilkes  are  said  to  have  afforded  him  a 
weekly  stipend  from  the  commencement  of  his  imprison- 
ment until  his  final  release.  How  this  was  paid  we  know- 
not.  Wilkes  had  been  long  out  of  the  kingdom,  and 
Churchill,  who  left  Lloyd  in  a  jail  when  he  went  to  France, 
bequeathed  him  a  ring  only  as  a  remembrance*.  It  is 
more  probable  that  his  father  assisted  him  on  this  occasion, 
although  it  might  not  be  in  his  power  to  pay  his  debts.  He 
had  in  vain  tried  every  means  to  reclaim  him  from  idle- 
ness and  intemperance,  and  had  long  borne  "  the  drain  or 
burthen"  which  he  was  to  his  family.  The  known  abili- 
ties of  this  unhappy  son,  "  rendered  this  blow  the  more 
grievous  to  so  good  a  father,"  who  is  characterized  by 
bishop  Newton  as  a  man  that  "  with  all  his  troubles  and 
disappointments,  with  all  the  sickness  and  distress  in  his 
family,  still  preserved  his  calm,  placid  countenance,  his 
easy  cheerful  temper,  and  was  at  all  times  an  agreeable 
friend  and  companion,  in  all  events  a  true  Christian  phi- 
losopher." 

Deserted  by  his  associates,  Lloyd  became  careless  of  his 
health,  and  fled  for  temporary  relief  to  the  exhilarating 
glass,  which  brought  on  fits  of  despondency.  His  recol- 
lections must  indeed  have  been  truly  painful,  when  he  re- 
membered for  what  and  for  whom  he  had  given  up  the 
fairer  prospects  of  his  youth.  He  appears  to  have  been 
wholly  undeserving  the  neglect  of  those  with  whom  he 

*  Among  other  expedients  for  his  this  and  other  circumstances,  it  may 

relief,  Churrhill  promoted,   with   con-  be  conjectured,  that  Lloyd's  imprison- 

sjderable  success,    a  subscription  for  ment  commenced  in  the  latter  end  of 

ap  edition  of  his  collected  poems.  Frqm  1763. 


346  LLOYD. 

loved  to  associate.     In  his  friendships  he  was  warm,  con- 
stant, and  grateful,  *'  more  sinned  against  than  sinning  ;" 
and  it  would  be  difficult  to  find  an  apology  for  the  con- 
duct of  those  prosperous  friends  to  whose  reputation  he 
had  contributed  in  no  inconsiderable  degree  by  his  writings. 
Among  these,  however,   Hogarth    appears  to  have   been 
unjustly  ranked.    An  irreconcileable  quarrel  had  long  sub- 
sisted between  this  artist  and  Churchill's  friends;  and,  much 
decayed  in  health,  Hogarth  languished   for  some  time  at 
Chiswick,  where  he  died  nearly  two  months  before  Lloyd. 
The  news  of  Churchill's  death  being  announced  some- 
what abruptly  to  Lloyd,  while  he  was  sitting  at  dinner,  he 
was  seized  with  a  sudden  sickness,  and  saying  "  I  shall 
follow  poor  Charles,"  took  to  his  bed,  from  which  he  never 
rose.     He  died  December  1$,  1764,  and  his  remains  were 
deposited,  without  ceremonyt  on  the  1 9th,  in  the  church- 
yard of  St.  Bride's  parish.    Ten  years  afterwards  his  poeti- 
cal works  were  published  in  two  handsome  volumes,  by 
Dr.  Kenrick,  who  prefixed   some  memoirs,  written  in  a 
negligent   manner,   and    without  a   single   date   of  birth, 
death,  events,  or  publications.    His  poems  have  been  added 
to  the  works  of  the  "  English   Poets,"  although  he  cer- 
tainly merits  no  very  distinguished  rank.     His  chief  ex- 
cellence was  the  facility  with  which  he  wrote  a  number  of 
smooth  and  pleasing  lines,  tinctured  with  gay  humour,  on 
any  topic  which  presented  itself.     But  he  has  no  where 
attempted,  or  afforded   m  much  reason  to  think  that  by 
any  diligence  or  effort  he  could  have  attained,  the  higher 
species  of  his  art.     He  has  neither  originality  of  thought, 
»or  elegance  of  expression.     It  has  been  observed  that 
those  poets  who  have  been  degraded  by  the  licentiousness 
of  their  lives,  have  rarely  surpassed  the  excellence,  of  what- 
ever degree,  which  first  brought  them  into  notice.    Lloyd, 
however,  had  not  the  excuse  which  has  been  advanced  in 
some  recent  instances.     He  was  neither  spoiled  by  patro- 
nage, nor  flattered   into  indolence  by  injudicious  praise 
and  extravagant  hopes.     The  friends  of  his  youth   were 
those  of  his  mature  years  ;  and  of  the  few  whom  he  lost,  he 
had  only  the  melancholy  recollection  that  some  of  them 
had  quitted  him  from  shame,  and  some  from  ingratitude. 

The  "  Actor"  was  his  most  favoured  piece,  and  which* 
he  never  surpassed  ;  but  it  sunk  before  the  "  Rosciad." 
The  rest  of  his  poems  are  effusions  addressed  to  friends  on 
subjects  which  relate  principally  to  himself,  and  with  a 
distinction  which  friends  only  would  think  valuable. 


LLOYD.  347 

Mr.  Wilkes's  character  of  Lloyd  represents  him  as  "  mild 
and  affable  in  private  life,  of  gentle  manners,  and  very 
engaging  in  conversation.  He  was  an  excellent  scholar, 
and  an  easy  natural  poet.  His  peculiar  excellence  was  the 
dressing  up  an  old  thought  in  a  new,  neat,  and  trim  man- 
tier.  He  was  contented  to  scamper  round  the  foot  of 
Parnassus  on  his  little  Welsh  poney,  which  seems  never  to 
have  tired.  He  left  the  fury  of  the  winged  steed  and  the 
daring  heights  of  the  sacred  mountain  to  the  sublime  ge- 
nius of  his  friend  Churchill."  Although  Lloyd  followed 
Churchill  in  some  of  his  prejudices,  and  learned  to  rail  at 
colleges,  and  at  men  of  prudence,  we  find  him  generally 
good-tempered  and  playful.  His  satire  is  seldom  bitter, 
and  probably  was  not  much  felt.  Having  consented  to 
yield  the  palm  to  Churchill,  the  world  took  him  at  his 
word,  and  his  enemies,  if  he  had  any,  must  have  been, 
those  v/ho  were  very  easily  provoked. ! 

LLOYD  (WILLIAM),  a  very  learned  English  bishop,  was 
originally  of  Welsh  extraction,  being  grandson  of  David 
Lloyd  of  Henblas,  in  the  isle  of  Anglesey.  He  was  born 
at  Tilehurst,  in  Berkshire,  in  1627,  of  which  place  his 
father,  Mr.  Richard  Lloyd,  was  then  vicar,  and  also  rector 
of  Sunning,  in  the  same  county.  Having  been  carefully 
instructed  by  his  father  in  the  rudiments  of  grammar  and 
classical  learning,  he  understood  Greek  and  Latin,  and 
something  of  Hebrew,  at  eleven  years  of  age ;  and  was 
entered,  in  1638,  a  student  of  Oriel  college,  in  Oxford, 
whence,  the  following  year,  he  was  elected  to  a  scholarship 
of  Jesus  college.  In  1642  he  proceeded  B.  A.  and  left  the 
university,  then  garrisoned  for  the  use  of  the  king;  but, 
after  the  surrender  of  it  to  the  parliament,  he  returned, 
was  chosen  fellow  of  his  college,  and  commenced  M.  A.  in 
1646.  In  1649  he  was  ordained  deacon  by  Dr.  Skinner, 
bishop  of  Oxford,  and  afterwards  became  tutor  to  the  chil- 
dren of  sir  William  Backhouse,  of  Swallowfield,  in  Berk- 
shire. In  1654,  upon  the  ejection  of  Dr.  Pordage  by  the 
Presbyterian  committee,  he  was  presented  to  the  rectory 
of  Bradfield,  in  the  same  county,  by  Elias  Ashmole,  esq. 
patron  of  that  living  in  right  of  his  wife ;  but  this  right 
being  disputed  by  Mr.  Fowler  and  Mr.  Ford,  two  ministers 
at  Reading,  who  endeavoured  to  bring  in  Dr.  Temple, 
pretending  the  advowson  was  in  sir  Humphrey  Forster,  he 

1  Johnson  and  Chalmers'*  English  Poets,  1810. — Bishop  Newton's  Life,  p, 
16,  17,  &e. 


348  LLOYD. 

chose  to  resign  his  presentation  to  Mr.  Ashmole,  rather 
than  involve  himself  in  a  contest.  In  1656  he  was  ordained 
priest  hy  Dr.  Brownrig,  bishop  of  Exeter,  and  the  same 
year  went  to  Wadham  college,  in  Oxford,  as  governor  to 
John  Backhouse,  esq.  a  gentleman-commoner,  with  whom 
he  continued  till  1659.  In  Sept.  1660,  he  was  incor* 
porated  M.  A.  at  Cambridge  ;  and,  about  the  same  time, 
made  a  prebendary  of  Rippon,  in  Yorkshire.  In  1666  he 
was  appointed  king's  chaplain  ;  and,  in  1667,  was  collated 
to  a  prebend  of  Salisbury,  having  proceeded  D.  D.  at  Ox- 
ford in  the  act  preceding.  In  1668  he  was  presented  by 
the  crown  to  the  vicarage  of  St.  Mary's  in  Reading  ;  and, 
the  same  year,  was  installed  archdeacon  of  Merioneth,  in 
the  church  of  Bangor,  of  which  he  was  made  dean  in  1672. 
This  year  he  obtained  also  a  prebend  in  the  church  of  St. 
Paul,  London.  In  1674  he  became  residentiary<of  Salis- 
bury ;  and,  in  1676,  he  succeeded  Dr.  Lamplugh,  promoted 
to  the  see  of  Exeter,  in  the  vicarage  of  St.  Martin's  in  the 
Fields,  Westminster;  upon  which  occasion  he  resigned 
his  prebend  of  St.  Paul's. 

Our  author  had  shown  his  zeal  in  several  tracts  against 
popery;  and  in  the  same  spirit  he  published  in  1677,  "  Con- 
siderations touching  the  true  way  to  suppress  Popery  in 
this  kingdom,"  &c.  with  an  historical  account  of  the  re- 
formation here  in  England;  but  having  proposed  to  tole- 
rate such  papists  as  denied  the  pope's  infallibility,  and  his 
power  to  depose  kings,  excluding  the  rest,  a  method  which 
had  been  put  in  practice  both  by  queen  Elizabeth  and  king 
James  with  good  success,  he  was  suspected  of  complying 
with  the  court  measures.  This  suspicion  increasing  upon 
his  being  promoted  to  the  bishopric  of  St.  Asaph,  in  1680, 
he  thought  it  necessary  to  vindicate  himself  by  shewing, 
that  at  the  very  time  he  made  the  above  proposal,  the  pa- 
pists themselves  were  in  great  apprehension  of  the  thing, 
as  being  the  most  likely  to  blast  their  hopes,  and  to  pre- 
serve the  nation  from  that  ruin  which  they  were  then 
bringing  upon  it*. 

*  Coleman  at  that  time  wrote  to  the  those  that  require  it,  on  conditions 
pope's  internuncio  thus:  "There  is  prejudicial  to  the  authority  of  the  pope, 
but  one  thing  to  be  feared  (whereof!  and  so  to  persecute  the  rest  of  them  with 
have  a  great  apprehension)  that  ran  more  appearance  of  justice,  and  ruin 
hinder  the  success  of  our  designs;  which  the  one  half  of  them  more  easily  than 
is,  a  division  among  the  catholics  them-  the  whole  body  at  once."  And  car- 
selves;  by  propositions  to  the  parlia-  dinal  Howard  delivered  it  as  their 
ment  to  accord  their  conjunction  to  judgment  at  Rome.  «'  Division  of  Ca- 


LLOYD.  349 

All  suspicion,  however,  of  his  principles  vanished  in 
James  IPs  reign,  when  the  nation  saw  him  one  of  the  six 
prefates,  who,  with  archbishop  Sancroft,  were  committed 
to  the  Tower  in  June  1688,  for  resisting  his  majesty's 
order  to  distribute  and  publish  in  all  their  churches  the 
royal  declaration  for  liberty  of  conscience  ;  and  about  the 
end  of  the  same  year,  having  concurred  heartily  in  there- 
volution,  he  was  made  lord  almoner  to  king  William  III.  In 
1692  he  was  translated  to  the  see  of  Litchfield  and  Coven- 
try, and  thence  to  Worcester  in  1699.  He  continued  in 
the  office  of  lord  almoner  till  1702,  when,  together  with 
his  son,  having  too  warmly  interested  himself  in  the  elec- 
tion for  the  county  of  Worcester,  a  complaint  was  made  to 
the  House  of  Commons,  and  a  resolution  passed  of  address- 
ing the  queen  "  to  remove  William  lord  bishop  of  Wor- 
cester from  being  lord  almoner  to  her  majesty ;  and  that 
Mr.  Attorney  General  do  prosecute  Mr.  Lloyd,  the  lord 
bishop  of  Worcester's  son,  for  his  said  offence,  after  his 
privilege  as  a  member  of  the  lower  house  of  convocation 
is  out."  In  consequence  of  this  vote,  an  address  Was  pre- 
sented to  the  queen,  with  which  her  majesty  complied, 
and  dismissed  the  bishop  from  his  office. 
.  Bishop  Lloyd  lived  to  the  age  of  ninety-one ;  but  in  the 
latter  part  of  his  life  seems  to  have  fallen  into  some  im- 
tyecility  of  mind ;  as  appears  from  the  account  given  by 
Swift  of  the  good  old  prelate's  going  to  queen  Anne,  "  to 
prove  to  her  majesty,  out  of  Daniel,  and  the  Revelations, 
that  four  years  hence  there  would  be  a  war  of  religion,  that 
the  king  of  France  would  be  a  protestant,  and  that  the  pope- 
dom  should  be  destroyed."  He  died  at  Hartlebury- castle, 
August  30,  1717,  and  was  buried  in  the  church  of  Flad- 
bury,  near  Kvesham,  in  Worcestershire,  of  which  his  son 
was  rector ;  where  a  monument  is  erected  to  his  memory 
with  a  long  inscription,  setting  him  forth  "  as  an  excellent 
pattern  of  virtue  and  learning,  of  quick  invention,  firm 
memory,  exquisite  judgment,  great  candour,  piety,  and 
gravity  ;  a  faithful  historian,  accurate  chronologer,  and 
skilled  in  the  holy  scriptures  to  a  miracle  ;  very  cha- 
ritable, and  diligent  in  a  careful  discharge  of  his  episcopal 

tholics,"  says  he,  "  will  be  the  easiest  sion,  in  a  poem  called  "  Faction  dis- 

way  for  protestants  to  destroy  them."  played,"    supposed  to  be  written   by 

— Collection  of  letters  set  out  by  order  the  late  W.  Shippen,  esq.  many  years 

of  the  House  of  Commons.    There  is  a  a  remarkable  member  of  the  House  of 

virulent  satire  upon  him  on  this  ucea-  Commons. 


350  LLOYD. 

office."  Bishop  Burnet  speaks  of  our  author  with  the 
greatest  warmth  of  friendship,  and  in  the  highest  style  of 
panegyric.  In  reality  he  was  indebted  to  Dr.  Lloyd  for  a 
great  part  of  his  own  fame,  having  undertaken  his  "  His* 
tory  of  the  Reformation"  by  his  persuasion,  and  being 
furnished  by  him  with  a  large  share  of  the  materials;  he 
likewise  revised  every  sheet  of  the  whole  work  during  the 
printing.  The  world  is  likewise  indebted  to  Lloyd  for  that 
stupendous  work,  Pool's  "  Synopsis,"  which  was  under- 
taken by  his  advice,  as  appears  by  a  letter  of  that  prelate 
addressed  to  Mr.  Henry  Dodwell,  and  communicated  to 
Mr.  Granger  by  his  son,  the  late  Dr.  Dodwell,  archdeacon 
of  Berks.  Bishop  VVilkins,  in  his  preface  to  "  An  Essay  to- 
wards a  real  character  and  a  philosophical  language,"  ac- 
knowledges himself  obliged  to  "  the  continual  assistance  of 
his  most  learned  and  worthy  friend  Dr.  William  Lloyd,"  and 
expresses  the  highest  opinion  of  his  "  great  industry,  and 
accurate  judgment  in  philological  and  philosophical  mat- 
ters." But  no  written  authority  seems  to  represent  bishop 
Lloyd's  temper  and  character  in  a  more  amiable  light  than 
the  interesting  account  of  his  conduct  towards  the  dis- 
senters of  his  diocese,  as  given  in  the  life  of  the  Rev. 
Philip  Henry,  to  which,  from  its  length,  we  must  refer. 
It  occurs  in  p.  1 1 8  of  the  edition  1712. 

Besides  the  "  Considerations,"  &c.  mentioned  above, 
he  wrote,  1.  "The  late  Apology  in  behalf  of  Papists,  re- 
printed and  answered,  in  behalf  of  the  Royalists,"  1667, 
4to.  2.  "  A  seasonable  Discourse,  shewing  the  necessity 
of  maintaining  the  Established  Religion  in  opposition  to 
Popery,"  1672,  4to,  which  passed  through  five  editions  in 
the  following  year.  3.  "A  reasonable  Defence  of  the  Sea- 
sonable Discourse,"  &c.  1673,  4to,  in  answer  to  the  earl 
of  Castlemain's  observations  on  the  preceding  article.  4. 
"  The  difference  between  the  Church  and  the  Court  of 
Rome  considered,"  1673,  4to.  All  the  preceding  were 
published  without  the  author's  name,  nor  were  they  at  first 
acknowledged  by,  though  generally  attributed  to  him. 
They  were  reprinted  in  1689,  4to.  5.  "An  Alarm  for 
Sinners,"  1679,  4to.  This  was  published  by  our  author 
when  dean  of  Bangor,  from  an  original  copy  containing 
the  confession,  prayers,  letters,  and  last  words  of  Robert 
Foulks,  vicar  of  Stanton-Lucy,  in  Shropshire,  who  was 
executed  at  Tyburn,  in  1678,  for  the  murder  of  a  natural 
child;  and  whom  Dr.  Lloyd  and  Dr.  Buraet  attended 


LLOYD.  351 

during  his  imprisonment.  6.  Various  occasional  Sermons, 
printed  separately.  7.  "  An  historical  account  of  Church 
Government,'*  1684,  8vo.  8.  "  A  Letter  to  Dr.  William 
Sherlock,  in  vindication  of  that  part  of  Josephus's  History, 
which  gives  an  account  of  Jaddua  the  high  priest's  sub- 
mitting to  Alexander  the  Great,"  1691,  4to.  9.  "  A  Dis- 
course of  God's  ways  of  disposing  Kingdoms,"  1691,  4to. 
10.  "The  Pretences  of  the  French  Invasion  examined," 
&c.  1692,  4to.  11.  "A  Dissertation  upon  Daniel's  70 
Weeks,"  the  substance  of  which  is  inserted  in  the  chrono- 
logy of  sir  Isaac  Newton.  12.  An  exposition  of  the  same 
subject,  left  printed  imperfect,  and  not  published.  13. 
*'  A  Letter  upon  the  same  subject,  printed  in  the  '  Life  of 
Dr.  Humphrey  Prideaux,'  p.  288,  edit.  1758,"  8vo.  14.  "  A 
System  of  Chronology,"  left  imperfect,  but  out  of  it  his 
chaplain,  Benjamin  Marshall,  composed  his  "  Chronologi- 
cal Tables,"  printed  at  Oxford,  1712,  1713.  15.  "  A  Har- 
mony of  the  Gospels,"  partly  printed  in  4to,  but  left  im- 
perfect. 16.  "  A  Chronological  account  of  the  Life  of 
Pythagoras,"  &c.  1699.  17.  He  is  supposed  to  have  had 
a  hand  in  a  book  published  by  his  son  at  Oxford,  1700,  in 
folio,  entitled  "  Series  Chronologica  Olympiadum,"  &c. 
He  wrote  also  some  "  Explications  of  some  of  the  Prophe- 
cies in  the  Revelations,"  and  added  the  chronological  dates 
at  the  head  of  the  several  columns,  with  an  index  to  the 
Bible,  and  many  of  the  references  and  parallel  places,  first 
printed  iu  the  fine  edition  of  the  Bible  published  in  folio, 
under  the  direction  of  archbishop  Tenison,  in  J  701.  He 
left  a  Bible  interlined  with  notes  in  shorthand,  which  was 
in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Marshall,  his  chaplain,  who  mar- 
ried a  relation,  and  would  have  published  these  notes  had 
he  met  with  encouragement,  as  Whiston  informs  us,  who 
always,  even  in  bis  index,  calls  Dr.  Lloyd  "  the  great 
bishop,"  and  in  speaking  of  Wasse  says,  **  one  more 
learned  than  any  bishop  in  England  since  bishop  Lloyd."  * 
LOBB  (THEOPHILUS),  a  physician  of  considerable  repu- 
tation, was  the  son  of  Stephen  Lobb,  a  dissenting  minister, 
and  grandson  of  Richard  Lobb,  esq.  M.  P.  for  St.  Michael 
in  Cornwall.  He  jvas  born  Aug.  17,  1678,  and  educated 
for  the  ministry  among  the  dissenters,  which  he  exchanged 
for  the  study  of  medicine,  and  having  obtained  a  diploma 

'  Biog.  Brit. — Atb.  Ox.  vol.   II. — Burnet's  Own  Times— Whiston'i  Life,— 
Caates'a  Hist,  of  Reading .—Antbouj  Wo*4's  Life,  edit,  1772,  p,  13$, 


352  LOB  B. 

from  Scotland,  practised  in  London,  and  left  several  works 
on  medical  topics.     He  died  May  19,  1763,  in  the  eighty- 
fifth  year  of  his  age.     The  following  are  the  titles  of  his 
publications:  "Treatise  of  the  Small-pox,"  London,  1731, 
1748,    8vo,  which    was    translated    into    French    in    J749. 
"  Rational   method   of  curing   Fevers,   deduced  from  the 
structure  of  the  human  body,"    ibid.    1734,,  8vo,  in  this 
work  he  adopted  the  doctrines  of  Boerhaave.     "Medical 
Practice  in  curing  Fevers,"  ibid.  1735,  8vo;  "  A  practical 
treatise  on  painful   Distempers,  with  some  effectual  me- 
thods of  curing  them,"  ibid.  1739;  "  A  Treatise  on  Sol- 
vents of  the  Stone,  and  on  curing  the  Stone  and  the  Gout 
by  Aliments,"  ibid.    1739,  which  passed  through   several 
editions,  and  was  translated  into  Latin  and  French.     The 
author  considered  the  matter  of  urinary  calculi  and  of  gout 
as  of  an  alkaline  nature,  and  vegetable  acids  as  the  remedy. 
"  Letters  concerning  the  Plague  and  other  contagious  Dis- 
tempers," ibid.  1745;  "A  Compendium  of  the  Practice 
of  Physic,"  ibid.  1747.     Besides  these  works,  he  was  the 
author  of  several   papers  printed  in  the  Gentleman's  Ma- 
gazine; of  a  sermon  preached  by  him  at  the  ordination  of 
the  Rev.  John  Greene  ;  and  of  some  pious  tracts.  *    ;  .«/-. 

LOfiElRA  (VASQUES),  a  native  of  Porto,  in  Portugal, 
who  lived  towards  the  end  of  the  thirteenth  century,  is  the 
supposed  author  of  the  celebrated  romance  of  Amadis  de 
Gaul.  Very  little  is  known  of  his  life,  and  his  romance  is 
fallen  into  deserved  oblivion.  * 

LOBEL,  or  L'OBEL  (MATTHIAS  DE),  a  botanist,  was 
born  in  1538,  at  Lisle,  in  Flanders,  where  his  father  prac- 
tised in  the  law.  He  bad  an  early  taste  for  plants,  and 
had  good  opportunities  of  advancing  his  knowledge  at 
Montpelier,  where  he  studied  physic  under  the  learned 
Rondeletius,  as  well  as  by  making  some  botanical  excur- 
sions over  the  south  of  France.  At  Narbonne  he  became 
acquainted  with  Pena,  afterwards  his  fellow^labourer  in 
the  "  Adversaria,"  the  first  edition  of  which  was  published, 
at  London,  in  1510,  small  folio,  and  dedicated  to  queen 
Elizabeth.  The  few  cuts  dispersed  through  this  volume 
are  mostly  original,  but  inferior  in  style  and  accuracy,  as 
well  as  in  size,  to  those  of  Clusius,  with  whom  he  was  con- 
temporary. Before  the  publication  of  the  "  Adversaria," 
our  author  had  extended  his  travels  to  .Switzerland,  the 

»  Life,  by  John  Greene,  1767,  12mo.       9  Antonio,  Bilil.  Hist.— Marchand. 


LOBE  L.  353 

Tyrol,  some  parts  of  Germany,  and  Italy;  had  settled  as  a 
physician -at  Antwerp,  afterwards  at  Delft ;  and  had  been 
appointed  physician  to  the  illustrious  William  prince  of 
Orange,  and  to  the  States  of  Holland.  Dr.  Pulteney  has 
not  been  able  to  ascertain  the  time  of  Lobel's  removal  to 
England,  but  justly  concludes  it  to  have  been  before  1570, 
or  most  probably  some  years  earlier.  The  aim  of  the  au- 
thors of  the  "  Adversaria"  was  to  investigate  the  botany 
and  materia  medica  of  the  ancients,  and  especially  of  Dios- 
corides.  It  was  reprinted  at  Antwerp  in  1576,  the  dedi- 
cation being,  of  course,  there  suppressed,  and  new  title- 
pages  were  printed  to  help  the  sale  of  the  original  in  1571 
and  1572.  Some  copies  of  the  Antwerp  impression  appear 
to  have  been  made  up  into  a  new  edition  at  London  in 
1605,  with  an  ample  Pharmacopeia,  and  an  appendix. 
This  volume  is  dedicated  to  Edward  lord  Zouch,  whom 
Lobel  had  attended  on  his  embassy  to  Denmark  in  1592, 
and  he  calls  himself,  in  the  title,  botanist  to  king  James  I. 
Dr.  Pulteney  observes,  after  Haller,  that  this  work  exhibits 
some  traces  of  a  natural  distribution  of  plants,  but  without 
any  remarks,  and  with  little  precision.  His  work  is  much 
more  valuable  for  the  accounts  of  new  plants  discovered 
by  himself  in  England  or  elsewhere,  although  Ray  accuses 
him  of  having  made  several  mistakes,  from  having  trusted 
too  much  to  his  memory. 

The  "  Stirpium  Historia"  of  this  author,  a  volume  in 
small  folio  similar  to  his  "  Adversaria,"  which  was  pub- 
lished at  Antwerp  in  1576,  is  much  less  copious  in  matter, 
the  pages  being  mostly  occupied  with  wooden  cuts,  which 
are  those  of  Clusius,  borrowed  for  the  present  occasion  by 
the  printer,  Plantin.  An  impression  of  these  cuts,  of  an 
oblong  shape,  was  struck  off,  with  names' only,  in  1581, 
and  another  in  1591.  Linnaeus  possessed  both.  This  pub- 
lication is  in  very  general  use,  and  well  known  by  the  title 
of  Lobel's  "  Icones."  It  is,  when  complete,  accompanied 
by  an  index  in  seven  languages.  Lobel  seems  to  have  had 
a  very  large  work  in  contemplation,  which  he  intended  to 
call  "  Stirpium  Illustratio.nes."  A  fragment  of  it  was  pub- 
lished in  quarto,  without  plates,  by  Dr.  W.  How,  in  1655, 
making  170  pages,  besides  a  caustic  preface  of  the  author, 
aimed  chiefly  at  Gerarde,  as  the  notes  by  Dr.  How  are 
against  Parkinson  ;  but  Dr.  Pulteney  blames  Lobel  for  this 
gross  abuse  of  Gerarde  after  his  death,  though  he  had  for- 
merly on  every  occasion  extolled  him.  In  other  respects 

VOL.  XX.  A  A 


LOBE  k 

the  botanical  contents  of  this  fragment  are  very  honourable 
to  Lobel.  He  laboured  to  an  advanced  age  in  the  pursuit 
of  hi*  favourite  study,  and  procured  from  his  correspond- 
ents (abroad  many  new  plants  for  the  gardens  of  his 
friends.  He  had  the  superintendance  of  a  garden  at  Hack- 
ney, cultivated  at  the  expence  of  lord  Zouch  ;  and  appears 
to  have  resided,  in  the  decline  of  life,  at  Highgate,  where 
he  had  a  daughter,  married  to  a  Mr.  James  Coel.  His 
wife  is  recorded  as  having  assisted  him  in  his  botanical  re- 
searches. He  died  in  1616,  aged  seventy-eight.1 

LQBINEAU  (Guv  ALEXIS),  a  Benedictine  of  the  con- 
gregation de  St.  Maur,  was  born  1663,  at  Rennes.  He 
entered  his  order  in  1683,  devoted  his  whole  life  to  the 
study  of  histpry,  and  died  a,t  an  abbey  near  St.  Malo,  June 
3,  1727,  aged  sixty-one.  His  principal  work  is  a  "  History 
of  Bretany,"  in  2  vols*  fol.  but  the  second  only,  which  con- 
tains the  titles,  is  valued.  The  abb6  Vertot,  andtheabb^ 
Claudius  Moulinet,  sieur  des  Thuilleries,  have  violently 
attacked  that  part  of  this  history,  in  which  his  partiality  to 
his  own  country  has  led  him  to  disregard  the  rights  of  Nor- 
mandy. Lobineau  also  translated  a  "  History  of  the  two 
Conquests  of  Spain  by  the  Moors,"  &c.  from  the  Spanish 
of  Miguel  de  Luna,  a  work  of  no  authority.  He  was 
more  usefully  employed  in  completing  and  publishing  the 
'*  History  of  the  City  of  Paris,"  5  vols.  fol.  which  Felibien 
had  begun  and  made  a  considerable  progress  in  before  his 
death.  The  last  three  volumes  contain  many  curious  and 
interesting  pieces;  and  an  excellent  dissertation  is  prefixed 
to  the  first  volume,  on  the  origin  of  the  Hotel  de  Ville, 
and  the  corps  municipal,  by  M.  le  Hoi,  senior  master  £j»d 
warden  of  the  goldsmiths,  and  controller  of  the  rents  of  the 
Hotel  de  Ville.  A  satirical  work,  entitled  "  Les  Avantures 
de  Pomponius,  chevalier  Romain,"  12mo,  has  been  attri- 
buted to  Dom.  Lobiweau,  but  without  sufficient  authority. 3 

LOBKOWITZ.     See  CARAMUEL. 

LOBO  (JEROME),  a  Jesuit  missionary,  born  at  Lisbon  in 
15y3,  entered  among  the  Jesuits  in  his  sixteenth  year,  and 
in  1622  he  went  out  as  one  of  their  missionaries  to  the  Best 
Indies.  He  was  at  Goa  when  the  reigning  emperor  of  Abys- 
sinia became  a  convert  to  the  church  of  Rome,  and  many  of 
his  subjects  followed  his  example.  The  missionaries  already 

1  Pulteney's  -Sketches.— Rees'i  Cyclopatclia. 
*  Moreri. — Diet.  Hist. — Saxii  Onomast. 


L  O  B  O.  353 

in  the  country  being  desirous  of  coadjutors  to  extend  their 
religion,  Lobo  was  deputed  to  go  to  Abyssinia,  where  he 
resided  some  years,  subject  to  much  danger  and  many 
hardships  and  sufferings  ;  arid  on  his  return  he  was  ship, 
wrecked,  and  narrowly  escaped  destruction.  He  after- 
wards promoted  the  interest  of  the  Abyssinian  mission  at 
Madrid  and  Rome  ;  and,  notwithstanding  his  former  dan- 
gers and  hardships,  took  a  second  voyage  to  the  Indies* 
He  returned  to  Lisbon  in  1658,  and  was  made  rector  of 
the  college  of  Coimbra,  where  he  died  in  1678,  at  the  age 
of  eighty-four.  He  was  author  of  "An  Historical  Account 
of  Abyssinia,"  containing  much  curious  and  valuable  in* 
formation,  which  was  translated  from  the  Portuguese  lan- 
guage into  the  French  by  the  abb6  le  Grand,  with  addi- 
tions. An  abridgment  of  this,  in  1735,  constituted  the 
first  publication  of  Dr.  Samuel  Johnson.  * 

LOCK  (MATTHEW),  an  eminent  English  musical  com* 
poser  in  the  time  of  Charles  II.  was  a  native  of  Exeter, 
and  became  a  chorister  in  the  cathedral  of  that  city.  He 
had  afterwards  instructions  in  music  from  Edward  Gibbons; 
and  had  so  much  distinguished  himself  as  a  professor  of 
abilities,  that  we  are  told  he  was  appointed  to  compose 
the  music  for  the  public  entry  of  the  king  at  the  resto- 
ration. 

He  seems  first  to  have  appeared  as  an  author  in  1657, 
during  the  interregnum,  by  the  publication  of  his  "  little 
consort  of  three  parts  for  viols  or  violins,  consisting  of  pa- 
vans,  ayres,  corants,  sarabands,  in  two  several  varieties,  the 
first  twenty  of  which  are  for  two  trebles  and  a  base."  Some 
of  his  compositions  appear  in  the  second  part  of  John  Play- 
ford's  continuation  of  Hilton's  "  Catch  that  catch  can,"  in 
1667;  and  among  them  the  most  pleasing  of  Lock's  com- 
positions, "  Never  trouble  thyself  about  times  or  their 
turnings,"  a  glee  for  three  voices.  He  was  the  first  Who 
attempted  dramatic  music  for  the  English  stage,  if  we  ex- 
cept the  masques  that  were  performed  at  court,  and  at  the 
houses  of  the  nobility,  in  the  time  of  Charles  I.  and  during 
the  reign  of  Charles  II.  When  musical  dramas  were  first 
attempted,  which  Dryden  calls  heroic  plays  and  dramatic 
operas,  Lock  was  employed  to  set  most  of  them,  particu- 
larly the  semi-operas,  as  they  were  called,  the  Tempest, 
Macbeth,]  and  Psyche,  translated  from  the  French  of 

1  Morcri. — Dr.  Johnson^s  Life  by  Sir  John  Hawkins,  and  BoswoJI. 
A  A    2 


356  L  O  C  K. 

Moliere,  by  Shadwell.  The  Tempest  and  Psyche  were  print- 
ed in  1675,  and  dedicated  to  James  duke  of  Monmouth. 
There  is  a  preface  of  some  length  by  Lock,  which,  like 
his  music,  is  rough  and  nervous,  exactly  corresponding 
with  the  idea  which  is  generated  of  his  private  character, 
by  the  perusal  of  his  controversy  with  Salmon,  and  the 
sight  of  his  picture  in  the  musicrschool  at  Oxford.  It  is 
written  with  that  natural  petulance  which  probably  gave 
birth  to  most  of  the  quarrels  in  which  he  was  involved.  It 
includes,  however,  a  short  history  of  these  early  attempts 
at  dramatic  music  on  our  stage,  in  which,  as  in  the  roost 
successful  representations  of  this  kind  in  later  times,  the 
chief  part  of  the  dialogue  was  spoken,  and  recitative,  or 
musical  declamation,  which  seems  to  be  the  true  criterion 
and  characteristic  of  Italian  operas,  but  seldom  used,  unless 
merely  to  introduce  some  particular  airs  and  choruses.  Upon 
examining  this  music,  it  appears  to  have  been  very  much 
composed  on  Lulli's  model.  The  melody  is  neither  reci- 
tative nor  air,  but  partaking  of  both,  with  a  change  of 
measure  as  frequent  as  in  any  old  French  opera  which  we 
ever  saw. 

Lock  had  genius  and  abilities  in  harmony  sufficient  to 
have  surpassed  his  model,  or  to  have  cast  .his  movements 
in  a  mould  of  his  own  making ;  but  such  was  the  passion 
af  Charles  II.  and  consequently  of  his  court,  at  this  time, 
for  every  thing  French,  that  in  all  probability  Lock  was 
instructed  to  imitate  Cambert  and  Lulli.  His  music  for 
the  witches  in  Macbeth,  which,  when  produced  in  1674, 
was  as  smooth  and  airy  as  any  of  the  time,  has  now  ob- 
tained by  age,  that  wild  and  savage  cast  which  is  admirably 
suited  to  the  characters  that  are  supposed  to  perform  it. 

In  the  third  introductory  music  to  the  Tempest,  which 
is  called  a  curtain  tune,  probably  from  the  curtain  being 
first  drawn  up  during  the  performance  of  this  species  of 
overture,  he  has,  for  the  first  time  that  is  come  to  on* 
knowledge,  introduced  the  use  of  crescendo  (louder  by  de- 
grees), with  diminuendo  and  lentandoy  under  the  words  soft 
and  slmo  by  degrees.  No  other  instruments  are  mentioned 
in  the  score  of  his  opera  of  Psyche,  than  violins  for  the 
ritornels  ;  and  yet,  so  slow  was  the  progress  of  that  in- 
strument during  the  last  century,  that  in  a  general  cata- 
logue of  music  in  1701,  scarce  any  compositions  appear  to 
have  been  printed  for  its  use. 


LOCK;  357 

This  musician  was  of  so  irascible  a  disposition,  that  he 
seems  never  to  have  been  without  a  quarrel  or  two  on  his 
hands.  For  his  furious  attack  on  Salmon,  for  proposing  to 
reduce  all  the  clefs  in  music  to  one,  he  had  a  quarrel  with 
the  gentlemen  of  the  chapel  royal,  early  in  Charles  II.'s 
reign.  Being  composer  in  ordinary  to  the  king,  he  pro- 
duced for  the  chapel  royal  a  morning-service,  in  which  he 
set  the  prayer  after  each  of  the  ten  commandments  to  dif- 
ferent music  from  that  to  which  the  singers  had  been  long 
accustomed,  which  was  deemed  an  unpardonable  innova- 
tion, and  on  the  first  day  of  April,  1666,  at  the  perfor- 
mance of  it  before  the  king,  there  was  a  disturbance  and 
an  obstruction  for  some  time  to  the  performance.  To  con- 
vince the  public  that  it  was  not  from  the  meanness  or  in- 
accuracy of  the  composition  that  this  impediment  to  its 
performance  happened,  Lock  thought  it  necessary  to  print 
the  whole  service ;  and  it  came  abroad  in  score  on  a  single 
sheet,  with  a  long  and  laboured  vindication,  by  way  of 
preface,  under  the  following  title,  "  Modern  church  mu- 
sick  pre-accused,  censured,  and  obstructed  in  its  perform- 
ance before  his  majesty."  Lock  was  long  suspected  of 
being  a  Roman  catholic,  and  it  is  probable  that  this  new 
service,  by  leaning  a  little  more  towards  the  mass  than 
the  service  of  the1  protestant  cathedral,  may  have  given  of- 
fence to  some  zealous  members  of  the  church  of  England. 

The  public  were  indebted  to  Lock  for  the  first  rules 
that  were  ever  published  in  England,  for  a  basso  continuo, 
or  thorough  base;  these  rules  he  gave  the  world,  in  a  book 
entitled  "  Melothesia,"  London,  1673,  oblong  4to.  It  is 
dedicated  to  Roger  L'Estrange,  esq.  afterwards  sir  Roger 
L'Estrange,  himself  a  good  musician,  and  an  encourager  of 
its  professors.  It  contains,  besides  the  thorough-bass 
rules,  some  lessons  for  the  harpsichord  and  organ,  by 
Lock  himself,  and  others.  He  was  author  likewise  of  se- 
veral songs  printed  in  "  The  Treasury  of  Music,"  "  The 
Theatre  of  Music,"  and  other  collections  of  songs.  In 
the  4atter  of  these  is  a  dialogue,  "  When  death  shall  part 
us  from  these  kids,"  which,  with  Dr.  Blow's  "  Go,  per- 
jured man,"  was  ranked  among  the  best  vocal  compo- 
sitions of  the  time. 

It  is  presumed  that  when  he  was  appointed  composer  in 
ordinary  to  the  king,  he  was  professionally  a  member  of 
the  church  of  England  ;  but  it  is  certain  that  he  went 
over  to  the  Romish  communion  afterwards,  and  became 


858  LOCKE. 

organist  to  queen  Catherine  of  Portugal,  the  consort  of 
Charles  II.  and  died  a  papist  in  1677.1 

LOCKE  (JOHN),  one  of  the  greatest  philosophers  this 
country  has  produced,  was  the  son  of  John  Locke,  of 
Pensford,  a  market-town  in  Somersetshire,  five  miles  from 
Bristol,  by  Anne  his  wife,  daughter  of  Edmund  Keen,  or 
Ken,  of  Wrington,  tanner.  His  father,  who  was  first  a 
clerk  only  to  a  neighbouring  justice  of  the  peace,  Francis 
Baber,  of  Chew  Magna,  was  advanced  by  col.  Alexander 
Pophara,  whose  seat  was  near  Pensford,  to  be  a  captain 
in  the  parliament's  service.  After  the  restoration,  he 
practised  as  an  attorney,  and  was  clerk  of  the  sewers  in 
Somersetshire  *.  Although  our  philosopher's  age  is  not 
to  be  found  in  the  registers  of  Wrington,  which  is  the 
parish  church  of  Pensford,  it  has  been  ascertained  that  he 
\vasborn  there  Aug.  29,  1632.  By  the  interest  of  col, 
Popham,  he  was  admitted  a  scholar  at  Westminster,  whence 
in  1652  he  was  elected  to  Christ  church,  Oxford.  Here 
he  took  the  degree  of  B.  A.  in  1655,  and  that  of  M.  A.  in 
1658;  but  although  he  made  a  considerable  progress  in 
the  usual  course  of  studies  at  that  time,  he  often  said  that 
what  he  learned  was  of  little  use  to  enlighten  and  enlarge 
his  mind.  The  first  books  which  gave  him  a  relish  for  the 
study  of  philosophy,  were  the  writings  of  Des  Cartes, 
whom  he  always  found  perspicuous,  although  he  did  not 
always  approve  of  his  sentiments. 

After  taking  his  degrees  in  arts,  he  applied  for  some 
time  to  the  study  of  physic,  not  so  much,  we  are  told, 
with  a  view  to  public  practice,  as  for  the  benefit  of  his 
own  constitution,  which  was  but  weak.  But  he  must  have 
made  his  skill  more  generally  known  than  this  amounts  to, 
for  we  find  that  among  the  learned  in  his  faculty  who  had 
a  good  opinion  of  his  medical  knowledge,  the  celebrated 
Dr.  Sydenham,  in  his  work  on  acute  diseases,  gives  him 
the  following  high  encomium  :  "  You  know,"  says  he, 
"  how  much  my  method  has  been  approved  of  by  a  person 
who  has  examined  it  to  the  bottom,  End  who  is  our  com- 
mon friend ;  I  mean  Mr.  John  Locke,  who,  if  we  consider 

*  /But  an  intelligent  writer,  who  ap-      minority,  and  the  other  our  celebrated 
pears  to  have  had  access  to  the  best      metaphysician.     See    Gent.  Mag.   vol. 
authorities,    asserts   that  Mr.  Locke's      LX1I.     See  also  a   letter  on  the  same 
father  was  killed  at  Bristol  in  1645,      subject,  in  vol.  LX1X.  p.  Ul. 
leaving  two  sons,  one  who  died  in  his 

1  Buruey  and  Hawkins's  Hist,  of  Music,  aud  Barney  ia  the  Cyclopaedia. 


LOCKE.  359 

his  genius,  and  penetrating  and  exact  judgment,  or  the 
purity  of  his  morals,  has  scarce^  any  superior,  and  few 
equals  now  living."  Hence  he  was  often  saluted  by  his 
acquaintance  with  the  title,  though  he  never  took  the 
degree,  of  doctor,  which  we  think  would  have  been  the 
case  had  he  intended  medicine  as  a  profession,  or  had  not 
been  diverted  from  it  by  other  studies  and  avocations  f. 

In  1664,  sir  William  Swan  being  appointed  envoy  from 
the  English  court  to  the  elector  of  Brandenburgh,  and 
some  other  German  princes,  Mr.  Locke  attended  him  as 
his  secretary,  but  returned  to  England  within  the  year, 
and  applied  himself  again  with  great  vigour  to  his  studies, 
and  particularly  to  that  of  natural  philosophy.  While  at 
Oxford,  in  1666,  he  became  acquainted  with  lord  Ashley, 
afterwards  earl  of  Shaftesbury,  and  that  in  the  character 
of  a  medical  practitioner.  Lord  Ashley  by  a  fall  had  hurt 
his  breast  in  such  a  manner,  that  there  was  an  abscess 
formed  in  it,  arid  being  advised  to  drink  the  mineral  waters 
at  Astrop,  wrote  to  Dr.  Thomas,  a  physician  at  Oxford,  to 
procure  a  quantity  of  those  waters,  which  might  be  ready 
on  his  arrival.  Dr.  Thomas,  being  obliged  to  be  absent 
from  Oxford  at  that  time,  desired  his  friend  Mr.  Locke  to 
execute  this  commissibn.  By  some  accident  or  neglect, 
the  waters  were  not  ready  the  day  after  lord  Ashley's 
arrival,  and  Mr.  Locke  thought  it  his  duty  to  wait  on 
his  lordship  to  make  an  apology,  which  he  received  with 
his  usual  civility,  and  was  so  pleased  with  Locke's  con- 
versation as  to  detain  him  to  supper,  and  engaged  him  to 
dine  with  him  next  day,  that  he  might  have  the  more  of 
his  company.  And  when  his  lordship  left  Oxford  to  go  to 
Surinirig-hill,  where  he  drank  the  waters,  he  made  Mr. 
Locke  promise  to  come  thither,  as  he  did  in  the  sum- 
mer of  1667.  Lord  Ashley  afterwards  returned,  and 
obliged  him  to  promise  that  he  would  come  and  lodge  at 
hi£  house.  Mr.  Locke  accordingly  went  thither,  and 
though  not  a  regular  practitioner,  his  lordship  confided 
entirely  in  his  advice,  with  regard  to  the  operation,  which 
was  to  be  performed  by  opening  the  abscess  in  his  breast, 
and  which  saved  his  life,  though  it  never  closed. 

After  this  cure,  his  lordship,  by  frequent  conversations, 
discovered  qualities  in  Locke,  which  made  him  regard  his 

*  In  1674  he  took  the  degree  of  ba-     in   order  to    preserye   Ms  station    hi 
chelor  of  medicine,  probably,  as  Uinttsd     Christ-church, 
at  in  bishop  Fell's  letter  hereafter  given, 


360  LOCKE. 

medical  skill  as  the  least  of  his  merits ;  and  foreseeing  the 
bent  of  his  talents,  advised  him  to  apply  himself  to  the 
study  of  political  and  religious  topics,  on  which  his  lord- 
ship seems  often  to  have  consulted  him.  By  his  acquaint- 
ance with  this  nobleman,  he  was  introduced  to  some  per- 
sons of  eminence,  such  as  Villiers  duke  of  Buckingham, 
lord  Halifax,  and  other  noblemen  of  wit  and  parts,  who 
were  all  charmed  with  his  conversation,  and  more  so,  it 
appears,  than  he  was  sometimes  with  theirs.  One  day, 
three  or  four  of  these  lords  having  met  at  lord  Ashley's 
when  Mr.  Locke  was  there,  after  some  compliments,  cards 
were  brought  in,  before  scarce  any  conversation  had  passed 
between  them.  Mr.  Locke  looked  upon  them  for  some 
time  while  they  were  at  play,  and  taking  his  pocket  book 
began  to  write  with  great  attention.  One  of  the  lords 
asked  him  what  he  was  writing  :  "  My  lord,"  said  he,  "  I 
am  endeavouring  to  profit  as  far  as  I  am  able,  in  your  com- 
pany ;  for  having  waited  with  impatience  for  the  honour  of 
being  in  an  assembly  of  the  greatest  geniuses  of  this  age, 
and  at  last  having  obtained  the  good  fortune,  I  thought  I 
could  not  do  better  than  write  down  your  conversation ; 
and  indeed  I  have  set  down  the  substance  of  what  has 
been  said  for  this  hour  or  two."  This  rebuke  appears  to 
have  been  taken  in  good  part ;  the  company  quitted  their 
play,  and  passed  the  rest  of  their  time  in  a.  manner  more 
suitable  to  the  rational  character. 

In  1668,  he  attended  the  earl  and  countess  of  Northum- 
berland into  France ;  but  the  earl's  death  did  not  allow 
him  to  remain  long  in  that  country.  On  his  return,  Mr. 
Locke  lived,  as  before,  at  lord  Ashley's,  who  was  then 
chancellor  of  the  exchequer,  but  made  frequent  visits  to 
Oxford,  in  the  prosecution  of  his  studies,  as  well  as  for 
change  of  air,  which  appeared  to  be  necessary  to  his  health. 
While  he  was  at  lord  Ashley's,  he  had  the  care  of  the  edu- 
cation of  that  nobleman's  eldest  son,  who  was  then  about 
sixteen  years  of  age.  This  province  he  executed  with 
great  care,  and  to  the  full  satisfaction  of  his  noble  patron. 
The  young  lord  being  of  a  weakly  constitution,  his  father 
wished  to  see  him  married,  lest  the  family  should  be  ex- 
tinct by  his  death  ;  and  as  he  thought  him  too  young  to 
make  a  proper  choice  for  himself,  he  not  only  consulted 
Mr.  Locke  on  the  subject,  but  even  requested  he  would 
make  a  suitable  choice  for  the  youth.  This  was  an  affair 
of  some  delicacy,  and  no  small  risk;  for,  although  lord. 


LOCKE.  361 

Ashley  did  not  regard  fortune,  yet  he  conditioned  for  a 
lady  of  a  good  family,  an  agreeable  temper,  and  a  fine 
person  ;  of  good  education,  and  of  good  understanding, 
and  whose  conduct  would  be  different  from  that  of  the  ge- 
nerality of  court-ladies.  In  all  these  respects  Mr.Xocke 
had  the  happiness  to  succeed,  and  the  marriage  was  fruit- 
ful. The  eldest  son,  afterwards  the  author  of  the  "  Cha- 
racteristics," was  committed  to  the  care  of  Mr.  Locke  in 
his  education*,  and  his  pupil,  when  lord  Shaftesbury, 
always  spoke  of  Mr.  Locke  with  the  highest  esteem,  and 
manifested  on  all  occasions  a  grateful  sense  of  his  obligar 
tions  to  him,  but  there  are  some  passages  in  his  works,  in 
which  he  speaks  of  Mr.  Locke's  philosophy  with  great  se- 
verity. It  will  not,  however,  be  thought  a  very  serious 
objection  to  Mr.  Locke,  that  his  philosophy  did  not  give 
entire  satisfaction  to  lord  Shaftesbury. 

In  1670,  and  the  year  following,  our  author  began  to 
form  the  plan  of  his  celebrated  "  Essay  on  Human  Under- 
standing," at  the  earnest  request  of  Mr.  Tyrrell,  Dr.  Tho- 
mas, and  some  other  friends,  who  met  frequently  in  his 
chamber  to  converse  together  on  philosophical  subjects ; 
but  his  employments  and  avocations  prevented  him  from 
finishing  it  then.  In  1668  he  had  been  elected  a  fellow 
of  the  royal  society,  and  appears  to  have  been  now  looked 
up  to  as  a  man  of  superior  talents,  and  an  authority  in 
those  pursuits  to  which  he  more  particularly  addicted  him- 
self. In  1672,  his  patron  Lord  Ashley,  being  created  earl 
of  Shaftesburj',  and  lord  high  chancellor  of  England,  ap- 
pointed Mr.  Locke  secretary  of  the  presentations  to  bene- 
fices; which  place  he  held  until  1673,  when  his  lordship 
resigned  the  great  seal.  As  he  had  been  the  confidant  of 
this  statesman  in  his  most  secret  affairs,  he  now  assisted 
his  lordship  in  publishing  some  treatises,  which  were  de- 
signed to  excite  the  people  to  watch  the  Roman  catholics, 
and  to  oppose  the  arbitrary  measures  of  the  court. 

In  1675,  Mr.  Locke  travelled  into  France  on  account  of 
his  health,  and  at  Montpelier  became  first  acquainted  with 
Mr.  Herbert,  afterwards  earl  of  Pembroke,  to  whom  he 
dedicated  his  "  Essay  on  Human  Understanding."  From 
Montpelier  he  went  to  Paris,  where  he  was  introduced  to 
various  men  of  letters.  In  1679  he  was  recalled  to  Lon~ 
don,  on  the  earl  of  Shaftesbury's  having  regained  his 

*  So  in  the  Life  of  Mr.  Locke ;  but  see  Lord  Shaftesbury's  Life,  vol.  X,  p.  220. 


362  LOCKE. 

favour  at  court  and  been  made  president  of  the  council,  but 
this  was  of  short  duration.  The  earl  lost  his  place  in  a  few 
months,  for  refusing  to  comply  with  the  designs  of  the 
Court,  which  aimed  at  the  establishment  of  popery  and 
arbitrary  power;  attd  having  incurred  the  implacable  hatred 
of  the  duke  of  York,  on  account  of  his  supporting  the  ex- 
clusion-bill, he  was,  in  1681,  committed  to  the  lower, 
and  although  acquitted  upon  trial,  thought  it  most  safe  to 
retire  to  Holland,  where  he  died  in  1683.  Mr.  Locke,  also 
thinking  himself  not  quite  secure  in  England,  followed  his 
lordship  to  Holland,  and  was  introduced  to  many  of  the 
learned  men  of  Amsterdam,  particularly  1  anborrh,  and 
Le  Clerc,  whose  intimacy  and  friendship  he  preserved 
throughout  life. 

During   his  residence  in  Holland,  he  was  accused  at 
court  of  having  written  certain  tracts  against  the  govern- 
ment of  his  country,  which  were  afterwards  discovered  to 
be  the  production  of  another  person ;  and  upon  that  sus- 
picion he  was  deprived  of  his  studentship  of  Christ-church. 
This  part  of  Mr.   Locke's  history  requires  some  detail. 
The  writer  of  his  life  in  the  Biographia  Britannica  (Nicoll) 
says  that  "  being  observed  to  join  in  company  with  several 
English  malcontents  at  the  Hague,  this  conduct  was  com- 
municated by  our  resident  there  to  the  earl  of  Sunderland, 
then  secretary  of  state ;  who  acquainting  the  king  there- 
with, his  majesty  ordered  the  proper  methods  to  be  taken 
for  expelling  him  from  the  college,  and  application  to  be 
made  for  that  purpose  to  bishop  Fell,  the  dean  ;  in  obe- 
dience to  this  command,  the  necessary  information  was  given 
by  bis  lordship,  who  at  the  same  time  wrote  to  our  author,  to 
appear  and  answer  for  himself  on  the  first  of  January  ensuing, 
:>ui  immediately  receiving  an  express  command  to  turn  him 
out,  was  obliged  to  comply  therewith,  and,  accordingly, 
Air.  Locke  was  removed  from  his  student's  place  on  the 
]  5th  of  Nov.  1684."     This  account,  however,  is  not  cor- 
rect.    All  that  lord  Sunderland  did,  was  to  impart  his  ma- 
jesty's displeasure  to  the  dean,  and  to  request  his  opinion 
as  to  the  proper  method  of  removing  Mr.  Locke.     The 
dean's  answer,  dated  Nov.  8,  contains  the  following  par- 
ticulars of  Mr.  Locke,  and  of  his  own  advice  and  proceed- 
ings against  him.     "  1  have,"  says  the  dean,   "  for  divers 
years  had  an  eye  upon  him  ;  but  so  close  has  his  guard 
been  on  himself,  that  after  several  stric^  inquiries,   I  may 
confidently  affirm  there  is  not  any   r»ar.  in  .the  college, 


LOCKE.  363 

however  familiar  with  him,  who  had  heard  him  speak  a 
word  either  against  or  so  much  as  concerning  the  govern- 
ment ;  and  although  very  frequently,  both  in  public  and 
private,  discourses  have  been  purposely  introduced  to  the 
disparagement  of  his  master,  the  earl  of  Shaftesbury,  his 
party  and  designs,  he  never  could  be  provoked  to  take 
any  notice,  or  discover  in  word  or  look  the  least  concern. 
So  that  I  believe  there  is  not  a  man  in  the  world  so  much 
master  of  taciturnity  and  passion.  He  has  here  a  physi- 
cian's place  (he  had  taken  the  degree  of  B.  M.  in  1674) 
which  frees  him  from  the  exercise  of  the  college,  and  the 
obligations  which  others  have  to  residence  in  it;  and  he  is 
now  abroad  for  want  of  health." 

Thus   far   we  might  suppose  the   dean   had  advanced 
enough  in  behalf  of  the  innocence  of  Mr.  Locke.     What 
follows,  however,  will  be  read  with  regret,  that  so  good  a 
man  as  bishop  Fell  should  have  given  such  advice. — "  Not- 
withstanding this,  I  have  summoned  him  to  return  home, 
which  is  done  with  this  prospect,  that  if  he  comes  not 
back,  he  will  be  liable  to  expulsion  for  contumacy ;   and 
if  he  does,  he  will  be  answerable  to  the  law  for  that  which 
he  shall  be  found  to  have  done  amiss.     It  being  probable 
that,  though  he  may  have  been  thus  cautious  here,  where 
he  knew  himself  suspected,  he  has  laid  himself  more  open 
at  London,  where  a  general  liberty  of  speaking  was  used, 
and  where  the  execrable  designs  against  his  majesty  and 
government  were  managed  and  pursued.     If  he  don't  r^- 
turn  by  the  first  of  January,  which  is  the  time  limited  to 
him,  I  shall  be  enabled  of  course  to  proceed  against  him 
to  expulsion.     But  if  this  method  seems  not  effectual  or 
speedy  enough,  and  his  majesty,  our  founder  and  visitor, 
shall  please  to  command  his  immediate  remove,  upon  the 
receipt  thereof,  directed  to  the  dean  and  chapter,  it  shall 
accordingly  be  executed."     In  consequence  of  this,  a  war- 
rant came  down  to  the  dean  and  chapter,  dated  Nov.  12, 
in  these  words  :  "  Whereas  we  have  received  information 
of  the  factious  and  disloyal  behaviour  of  Locke,  one  of  the 
students  of  that  our  college;  we  have  thought  fit  hereby  to 
signify  our  will  and  pleasure  to  you,  that  you  forthwith 
remove  him  from  his  student's  place,  and  deprive  him  of 
all  rights  and  advantages  thereunto  belonging,  for  which 
this  shall  be  your  warrant,"   &c.     And  thus,  on  the  16th 
following,  one  of  the  greatest  men  of  his  time  was,  ex- 
pelled the  college  at  the  command  of  Charles  II.  without, 


364  LOCKE. 

as  far  as  ia  known,  any  form  of  trial  or  inquiry.  After  the 
death  of  Charles  II.  William  Penn,  the  celebrated  quaker, 
who  had  known  Mr.  Locke  at  the  university,  used  his  in- 
terest with  king  James  to  procure  a  pardon  for  him)  an  J 
would  have  obtained  it,  if  Mr.  Locke  had  not  said,  that  he 
had  no  occasion  for  a  pardon,  since  he  had  not  been  guilty 
of  any  crime. 

In  1685,  when  the  duke  of  Monmouth  was  making  pre- 
parations in  Holland  for  his  unfortunate  enterprize,  the 
English  envoy  at  the  Hague  had  orders  to  demand  Mr. 
Locke  and  eighty-three  other  persons  to  be  delivered  up 
by  the  States- General.  M.  Le  Clerc  observes,  that  Mr. 
Locke  had  no  correspondence  with  the  duke  of  Monmouth, 
having  no  great  opinion  of  his  undertaking.  Besides,  iiis 
natural  temper  was  timorous,  not  resolute,  and  he  was  far 
from  being  fond  of  commotions.  It  was  proper,  however, 
now  to  conceal  himself,  which  his  friends  at  Amsterdam 
enabled  him  to  do,  at  the  house  of  a  Mr.  Veen.  In  the 
mean  time  Limborch  took  care  that  his  letters  should  be 
delivered  to  him,  and  was  entrusted  with  his  will,  to  be 
sent  to  certain  relations  whom  he  named,  in  case  of  his 
death.  So  highly  was  be  respected,  that  one  of  the  ma- 
gistrates declared  that  although  they  could  not  protect  him, 
if  the  king  of  England  should  demand  him,  yet  he  should 
not  be  betrayed,  and  his  landlord  should  have  timely  no- 
tice. In  1686  he  began  to  appear  again  in  public,  when 
it  was  sufficiently  known  that  he  had  no  share  in  the  duke 
of  Monmouth's  invasion. 

During  this  concealment  Mr.  Locke  wrote  his  "  Letter 
on  Toleration,"  in  Latin,  which  was  printed  at  Gouda, 
J689,  under  the  title  "  Epistola  de  Tolerantia,  ad  claris- 
simum  virum  T.  A.  R.  P.  T.  o.  L.  A.  (i.  e.  Theologiae  apud  re- 
monstrautes  professorem,  tyrannidis  osorem,  Limburgium 
Amstelodamensem)  scripta  a.  P.  A.  p.  o.  I.  L.  A.  (i.  e.  Pacis 
amico,  persecutions  osore,  Joanne  Lockio  Anglo).  This 
letter  was  translated  into  English  by  Mr.  Popple  (who 
was  nephew  to  Andrew  Marvell,  and  author  of  the  "Ra- 
tional Catechism,")  and  printed  twice  in  London,  1689, 
4to,  and  16l>0,  12mo.  It  involved  Mr.  Locke  in  a  contro- 
versy with  the  rev.  Jonas  Proast,  M.  A.  of  Queen's-college, 
Oxford  ;  and  some  pamphlets  passed  between  them,  to  the 
last  of  which,  published  by  Mr.  Proast,  a  short  time  before 
Mr.  Locke's  death,  the  latter  left  a  reply  unfinished,  which 
was  published  in  his  posthumous  works.  While  at  Am- 


LOCKE.  3C5 

sterdam,  Mr.  Locke  formed  a  weekly  assembly,  consisting 
of  Limborch,  Le  Clerc,  and  others,  for  conversation  upon 
important  subjects,  and  had  drawn  up  in  Latin  rules  to  be 
observed  by  them  ;  but  those  conferences  were  much  in- 
terrupted by  the  frequent  changes  he  was  obliged  to  make 
of  his  places  of  residence. 

After  being  employed  for  some  years  on  his  great  work, 
the  "Essay  concerning  Human  Understanding,"  he  finished 
it  in  Holland  about  the  end  of  1687.  He  made  an  abridg- 
ment of  it  himself,  which  his  friend  Le  Clerc  translated 
into  French,  and  inserted  in  the  "  Bibliotheque  Univer- 
selle"  for  January,  1688.  This  abridgment  created  a  very 
general  wish  for  the  publication  of  the  whole.  About  the 
same  time,  Le  Clerc  informs  us,  he  made  several  extracts 
of  books,  as  that  of  Boyle  on  "  Specific  Medicines,'*  which 
is  inserted  in  the  second  volume  of  the  "  Bibl.  Univer- 
selle,"  and  some  others  in  the  following  volumes. 

The  revolution  of  1688  at  length  restored  Mr.  Locke  to 
England,  to  which  he  returned  in  the  fleet  which  conveyed 
the  princess  of  Orange.  He  now  endeavoured  to  obtain 
his  studentship  of  Christ-church,  not  that  he  had  any  de- 
sign to  return  to  college,  but  only  that  this  would  amount 
to  a  public  testimony  of  his  having  been  unjustly  deprived 
of  it.  But  when  he  found  that  the  society  could  not  be 
prevailed  on  to  dispossess  the  person  who  had  been  elected 
in  his  room,  and  that  they  would  only  admit  him  a  super- 
numerary student,  he  desisted  from  his  claim. 

He  was  now  at  full  liberty  to  pursue  his  speculations, 
and,  accordingly,  in  1689,  published  his  celebrated  "  Es- 
say on  Human  Understanding,"  and  the  same  year  his 
"  Two  Treatises  on  Government,"  in  which  he  fully  vin- 
dicated the  principles  upon  which  the  revolution  was 
founded.  His  writings  had  now  procured  him  such  high 
reputation,  and  he  had  merited  so  much  of  the  new  go- 
vernment, that  it  would  have  been  easy  for  him  to  have 
obtained  a  very  considerable  place  ;  but  he  contented  him- 
self with  that  of  commissioner  of  appeals,  worth  about  200/. 
per  annum.  He  was  offered  to  go  abroad  in  a  public  cha- 
racter, and  it  was  left  to  his  choice  whether  he  would  be 
envoy  at  the  court  of  the  emperor,  the  elector  of  Branden- 
burgh,  or  any  other,  where  he  thought  the  air  most  suita- 
ble to  him,  but  he  declined  it  on  account  of  his  bad  health. 

About  this  time  Mr.  Locke's  attention  was  directed  to 
the  state  of  the  coin,  which  had  been  so  much  clipped, 


366  LOCKE. 

as  to  want  above  a  third  of  its  real  value  ;  and  although  his 
sentiments  on  the  subject  were  at  first  disregarded,  the 
parliament  at  length  was  obliged  to  take  the  matter  into 
consideration,  aud  to  assist  the  members  in  forming  a  right 
opinion  on  the  matter,  aud  introduce  a  proper  remedy. 
Mr.  Locke,  therefore,  published  "  Some  considerations  of 
the  consequence  of  the  lowering  of  the  interest,  and  rais- 
ing the  value  of  money,"  and  shortly  followed  it  by  two 
more  on  the  same  subject,  in  answer  to  objections.  These 
writings  extended  his  acquaintance  among  men  of  rank  in 
the  political  world,  with  some  of  whom  he  used  to  associate 
on  the  most  familiar  terms.  He  had  weekly  interviews 
with  the  earl  of  Pembroke,  then  lord  keeper  of  the  privy 
seal;  and  when  the  air  of  London  began  to  affect  his 
lungs,  he  went  for  some  days  to  the  earl  of  Peterborough's 
seat  at  Parsons'  Green,  near  Fulham,  where  he  always  met 
with  the  most  friendly  reception:  but  was  obliged  after- 
wards entirely  to  leave  London*,  at  least  during  the  whole 
of  the  winter  season. 

Having  paid  frequent  visits  to  sir  Francis  Masham,  at 
Oates,  in  Essex,  he  found  the  air  so  good  for  his  constitu- 
tion, and  the  society  so  delightful,  that  he  was  easily  pre- 
vailed upon  to  become  one  of  the  family,  and  to  settle 
there  during  his  life.  The  air  used  to  restore  him  in  a 
few  hours  after  his  return  at  any  time  from  the  town, 
although  quite  spent  and  unable  to  support  himself.  Be- 
sides this  advantage  here,  he  found  in  lady  Masham,  the 
daughter  of  Dr.  Cudworth,  a  friend  and  companion  exactly 
to  his  heart's  wish ;  a  lady  of  contemplative  and  studious 
complexion,  and  particularly  inured,  from  her  infancy,  to 
speculations  in  theology,  metaphysics,  and  morality.  She 
was  also  so  much  devoted  to  Mr.  Locke,  that,  to  engage 
Uis  residence  there,  she  provided  an  apartment  for  him,  of 
which  he  was  wholly  master;  and  took  care  that  he  should 
live  in  the  family  with  as  much  ease  as  if  the  whole  house 
had  been  his  own.  He  had  too  the  additional  satisfaction 
of  seeing  this  lady  breed  up  her  only  son  exactly  upon  the 
plan  which  be  had  laid  down  for  the  best  method  of  edu- 
cation;  and,  what  pleased  him  still  more,  the  success  of 
it  was  such  as  seemed  to  give  a  sanction  to  his  judgment  in 
the  choice  of  that  method,  which  he  published  in  1693, 
under  the  title  of  "  Thoughts  concerning  the  Education  of 
Children,"  and  afterwards  improved  considerably.' 

In  1695  be  published  his  treatise  of  "The  reasonable- 


LOCKE.  367 

ness  of  Christianity,  as  delivered  in  the  Scriptures,"  writ- 
ten, it  is  said,  in  order  to  promote  the  scheme  which  king 
William  III.  had  much  at  heart,  of  a  comprehension  with 
the  dissenters.  In  this  his  argument  is  to  prove,  "  that 
the  Christian  religion,  as  delivered  in  the  Scriptures,  free 
from  all  corrupt  mixtures,  is  the  most  reasonable  institu- 
tion in  the  world;"  and  we  allow  that  it  would  certainly 
appear  so  if  men  were  agreed  as  to  what  are  "  corrupt 
mixtures,"  which,  it  is  well  known,  some  writers  have  ex- 
tended to  those  articles  of  belief  which  others  not  only 
find  in  the  Scriptures,  but  consider  as  fundamental.  On 
the  appearance  of  this  work,  Mr.  Locke  found  an  opponent 
in  Dr.  John  Edwards  (see  JOHN  EDWARDS),  who  considered 
his  principles  as  verging  towards  Socinianism :  and  a  de- 
fender ifi  Mr.  Samuel  Bold.  Mr.  Locke  also  replied  to 
Edwards. 

Some  time  before  this,  Toland  published  his  "Chris- 
tianity not.  mysterious,"  in  which  he  endeavoured  to  prove, 
that  there  is  nothing  in  the  Christian  religion  contrary  to 
or  above  reason;  and  in  explaining  some  of  his  notions, 
used  several  arguments  drawn  from  Locke's  "  Essay  on 
Human  Understanding."  Some  Socinians,also  about  this 
time  published  several  treatises,  in  which  they  affirmed, 
that  there  was  nothing  in  the  Christian  religion  but  what 
was  rational  and  intelligible ;  and  Mr.  Locke  having 
asserted  in  his  writings  that  revelation  delivers  nothing 
contrary  to  reason  ;  all  this  induced  Dr.  Stillingfleet,  the 
learned  bishop  of  Worcester,  to  publish  a  treatise,  in 
which  he  vindicated  the  doctrine  of  the  Trinity  against 
Toland  and  the  Socinians,  and  likewise  opposed  some  of 
Mr.  Locke's  principles,  as  favourable  to  the  above-men- 
tioned writings.  This  produced  a  controversy,  in  the 
course  of  which  our  author  endeavoured  to  show  the  per- 
fect agreement  of  his  principles  with  the  Christian  religion, 
and  that  he  had  advanced  nothing  which  had  the  least  ten- 
dency to  scepticism,  which  the  bishop  had  charged  him 
with.  But  Stillingfleet  dying  some  time  after,  the  dispute 
ended,  and  ended  as  such  disputes  have  frequently  done, 
each  party  claiming  the  victory.  On  whichever  side  it 
lay,  we  may  be  permitted  to  add,  that  some  of  Mr.  Locke's 
biographers  have  spoken  of  Stillingfleet's  writings  with  un- 
pardonable arrogance  and  contempt. 

In  1695,  Mr.  Locke  was  appointed  one  of  the  commis- 
sioners of  trade  and  plantations,  a  place  wprth   1000/.  per 


368  L  O  C  K  E. 

I 

annum.  The  duties  of  this  post  he  discharged  with  great 
ability  and  diligence  until  1700,  when  the  increase  of  his 
asthmatic  disorder,  obliged  him  to  resign  it.  On  this  oc- 
casion he  acquainted  no  person  with  his  intention,  until  he 
had  given  up  his  commission  into  the  king's  hand.  His 
majesty,  who  knew  his  worth,  was  very  unwilling  to  part 
with  him,  and  said  he  would  be  well  pleased  with  his  con- 
tinuance in  office,  although  he  should  give  little  or  no  at- 
tendance, and  certainly  would  not  wish  him  to  remain  in 
towji  one  day  to  the  detriment  of  his  health.  But  Mr. 
Locke  told  the  king  that  he  could  not  in  conscience  hold 
a  place  to  which  such  a  salary  was  annexed,  without  dis- 
charging the  duties  of  it ;  and  therefore  he  begged  leave 
to  resign  it,  which  was  accepted. 

From  this  time,  which  was  the  year  1 700,  he  lived  alto- 
gether at  Oates,  and  applied  himself,  without  interruption, 
entirely  to  the  study  of  the  holy  scriptures ;  and  in  this 
employment  he  found  so  much  pleasure,  that  he  regretted 
his  not  having  devoted  more  of  his  time  to  it  in  the  former 
part  of  his  life.  On  one  occasion,  in  answer  to  a  young 
gentleman,  who  asked  what  was  the  shortest  and  surest 
way  for  a  person  to  attain  a  true  knowledge  of  the  Chris- 
tian religion  ?  he  replied,  "  Let  him  study  the  holy  scrip- 
ture, especially  the  New  Testament.  It  has  God  for  its 
author ;  salvation  for  its  end  ;  and  truth,  without  any  mix- 
ture of  error,  for  its  matter."  In  1703  he  suffered  much 
from  his  asthmatic  disorder,  but  the  pangs  of  bodily  com- 
plaint were  alleviated  by  the  kind  attentions  of  lady 
Masham  :  still  he  foresaw  that  his  dissolution  was  not  far 
distant,  and  he  could  anticipate  it  without  dread,  and 
speak  of  it  with  perfect  calmness  and  composure.  After 
receiving  the  sacrament  at  home,  in  company  with  some 
friends,  he  told  the  minister,  "  that  he  was  in  perfect 
charity  with  all  men,  and  in  a  sincere  communion  with  the 
church  of  Christ,  by  what  name  soever  it  might  be  distin- 
guished." He  lived  some  months  after  this,  which  he 
spent  in  acts  of  piety  and  devotion  :  when  he  was  meditat- 
ing on  the  wisdom  and  goodness  of  the  Creator,  he  could 
not  forbear  crying  out,  *'  Oh  the  depth  of  the  riches  of  the 
goodness  and  knowledge  of  God  :"  what  he  felt  himself  on 
this  subject  he  was  anxious  to  infuse  into  the  hearts  of 
others.  On  the  day  previously  to  uis  departure  he  said, 
"  he  had  lived  long  enough,  and  was  thankful  that  he  had 
enjoyed  a  happy  life ;  but  that,  after  all,  he  looked  upon 


LOCKE,  369 

this  life  to  be  nothing  but  vanity,"  or,  as  he  expresses  a 
similar  sentiment,  in  a  letter  which  he  left  behind  him  for 
his  friend  Mr.  Anthony  Collins,  one  that  "  affords  no  solid 
satisfaction  but  in  the  consciousness  of  doing  well,  and  in 
the  hopes  of  another  life."  He  had  no  rest  that  night, 
and  begged  in  the  morning  to  be  carried  into  his  study,; 
where,  being  placed  in  an  easy  chair,  he  had  a  refreshing 
sleep  for  a  considerable  time.  He  then  requested  lady 
Masham  to  read  aloud  some  of  the  psalms,  to  which  he 
appeared  exceedingly  attentive,  till  feeling,  probably,  the 
approach  of  the  last  messenger,  he  begged  her  to  desist, 
and  in  a  few  minutes  expired,  on  the  28th  of  October  1704, 
in  the  73d  year  of  his  age. 

To  this  account  we  may  add  an  extract  from  an  unpub- 
lished letter  of  lady  Masham's  to  Mr.  Laughton,  obligingly 
communicated  by  Mr.  Ellis  of  the  British  Museum. 

"  You  will  not  perhaps  dislike  to  know  that  the  last 
scene  of  Mr.  Locke's  life  was  no  less  admirable  than  any 
thing  else  in  him.  All  the  faculties  of  his  mind  were  per- 
fect to  the  last ;  but  his  weakness,  of  which  only  he  died, 
made  such  gradual  and  visible  advances,  that  few  people, 
I  think,  do  so  sensibly  see  death  approach  them  as  he  did. 
During  all  which  time,  no  one  could  observe  the  least 
alteration  in  his  humour:  always  chearful,  civil,  conversi- 
ble,  tojthe  last  day  ;  thoughtful  of  all  the  concerns  of  his 
friends,  and  omitting  no  tit  occasion  of  giving  Christian 
advice  to  all  about  him.  In  short,  his  death  was  like  his 
life,  truly  pious,  yet  natural,  easy,  and  unaffected;  nor 
can  time,  I  think,  ever  produce  a  more  eminent  example 
of  reason  and  religion  than  he  was,  living  and  flying.— 
Oates,  Nov.  8,  1704." 

Mr.  Locke,  says  his  latest  biographer,  had  great  know- 
ledge of  the  world,  and  was  prudent  without  cunning, 
easy,  affable,  and  condescending  without  any  mean  com- 
plaisance. If  there  was  any  thing  he  could  not  bear,  it 
was  ill  manners,  and  a  rude  behaviour.  This  was  ever  un- 
grateful to  him,  unless,  when  he  perceived  that  it  pro- 
ceeded from  ignorance;  but  when  it  was  the  effect  of 
pride,  ill- nature,  or  brutality,  he  detested  it.  He  looked 
on  civility  not  only  as  a  duty  of  humanity,  but  Christianity; 
and  he  thought  that  it  ought  to  be  more  pressed  and  urged 
upon  men  than  it  commonly  is.  He  recommended  on  this 
occasion  a  treatise  in  the  moral  essays  written  by  the  gen- 
tlemen of  the  Port  Roval,  *-'  concerning  the  means  of  pre- 

YOL.  XX.  B  B 


370  LOCKE. 

serving  peace  among  men,"  and  was  a  great  admirer  of 
Dr.  Whichcote's  Sermons  on  the  subject.  He  was  exact 
to  his  word,  and  religiously  performed  whatever  he  pro- 
mised. He  was  very  scrupulous  of  giving  recommenda- 
tions of  persons  whom  he  did  not  well  know,  and  would 
by  no  means  commend  those  whom  he  thought  not  to  de- 
serve it.  If  he  was  told  that  his  recommendation  had  not 
produced  the  effect  expected,  he  would  say,  "  the  reason 
was  because  he  never  deceived  any  person  by  saying  more 
than  he  knew  ;  that  he  never  passed  his  word  for  any  but 
such  as  he  believed  would  answer  the  character  he  gave  of 
them ;  and  that  if  he  should  do  otherwise,  his  recommen- 
dations would  be  worth  nothing." 

He  was  naturally  very  active,  and  employed  himself  as 
much  as  his  health  would  permit.  Sometimes  he  diverted 
himself  by  working  in  the  garden,  which  he  well  under- 
stood. He  loved  walking,  but  not  being  able  to  walk 
much,  tlH-ough  the  disorder  of  his  lungs,  he  used  to  ride 
out  after  dinner ;  and  when  he  could  not  bear  a  horse,  he 
went  in  a  chaise.  He  always  chose  to  have  company  with 
him,  though  it  were  but  a  child,  for  he  took  pleasure  in 
talking  with  children  of  a  good  education.  His  bad  health 
was  a  disturbance  to  none  but  himself;  and  any  person 
migiit  be  with  hirn  without  any  other  concern  than  that  of 
seeing  him  suffer.  He  did  not  differ  from  others  in  his 
diet,  except  that  he  drank  water  only,  which  he  thought 
was  the  means  of  lengthening  his  life.  To  this  he  also  at- 
tributed the  preservation  of  his  sight  in  a  great  measure, 
for  he  could  read  by  candle-light  all  sorts  of  books  to  the 
last,  if  they  were  not  of  a  very  small  print,  without  the 
use  of  spectacles.  He  had  no  other  distemper  but  his 
asthma,  except  a  deafness  for  about  six  months,  which  he- 
lamented  in  a  letter  to  one  of  his  friends,  telling  him  "  he 
thought  it  better  to  be  blind  than  deaf,  as  it  deprived  him 
of  all  conversation."  Many,  interesting  particulars  of  Mr. 
Locke's  private  life  may  be  seen  in  Coste's  character  of 
him,  printed  in  the  ninth  volume  of  the  last  edition  of  his 
works. 

This  edition  contains,  principally,  the  following  trea- 
tises, to  which  we  have  here  appended  the  years  of  their 
first  publication  :  1.  "  Three  Letters  upon  Toleration;'* 
the  first,  printed  at  London  in  168y,  was  in  Latin.  2.  "  A 
Register  of  the  Changes  of  the  Air  observed  at  Oxford," 
inserted  in  Mr.  Boyle's  "  General  History  of  the  Air," 


LOCK  E.  371 

1692,  8ro.  3.  "  New  Method  for  a  Common-place  Book," 
1686.  4.  "  Essay  concerning  Human  Understanding," 
1690,  fol.  5.  "  Two  Treatises  of  Civil  Government,"  &c. 
1690,  8vo ;  again  in  1694,  and  in  1698.  A  French  trans- 
lation at  Amsterdam,  and  then  at  Geneva,  in  1722.  6. 
"  Some  Considerations  of  the  Consequences  of  lowering 
the  Interest,  and  raising  the  Value,  of  Money,"  1691,  8vo, 
and  again  in  1695.  7.  Some  observations  on  a  printed 
paper,  entitled,  "  For  coining  silver  Money  in  England,"  . 
&c.  "  Farther  Observations  concerning  the  raising  the 
Value  of  Money,"  &c.  9.  "Some  Thoughts  concerning 
Education,"  &c.  1693,  8vo,  and  again  in  1694  and 
1698  ;  again  after  his  death,  with  great  additions  ;  and  in 
French,  entitled,  "  De  1' Education  des  Enfans,"  Amster. 
1695.  10.  "The  Reasonableness  of  Christianity,"  &c. 
1695,  8vo.  11.  "Vindication  of  the  Reasonableness," 
&c.  1696,  8vo.  12.  "  A  second  Vindication,"  &c.  1696, 
8vo.  13.  "A  Letter  to  the  Bishop  of  Worcester,"  1697, 
8vo.  14.  "  Reply  to  the  Bishop  of  Worcester,"  &c.  1697, 
4to.  15.  "  Reply,  in  answer  to  the  Bishop's  second  Let* 
ter,"  1698.  16.  Posthumous  Works  of  Mr.  John  Locke, 
viz.  "  Of  the  Conduct  of  the  Understanding;"  "  An  Ex- 
amination of  Malebranche's  Opinion,"  &.c.  "  A  Dis- 
course of  Miracles ;"  "  Part  of  a  fourth  Letter  for  Tolera- 
tion ;"  "  Memoirs  relating  to  the  Life  of  Anthony  first 
earl  of  Shaftesbury,"  &c.  &c.  He  deft  behind  him  several 
MSS.  from  which  his  executors,  sir  Peter  King  aud  An- 
thony Collins,  esq.  published,  in  1705,  his  paraphrase  ajid 
notes  upon  St.  Paul's  epistle  to  the  Galatians,  which  were 
soon  followed  by  those  upon  ithe  Corintbians,  Romans,  and. 
Ephesians,  with  an  essay  prefixed,  "  F,or  the  understand- 
ing of  St.  Paul's  epistles,  by  consulting  St.  Paul  himself." 
In  the  following  year  the  posthumous  works  of  Mr.  Locke 
were  published,  comprising  a  treatise  "  On  the  Conduct 
of  the  Understanding,"  intended  as  a  supplement  to  the 
"Essay:"  "An  Examination  of  Malebranche's  Opinion 
of  seeing  all  Things  in  God."  In  1708,  some  familiar 
letters  between  Mr.  Locke  and  several  of  his  friends  were 
published.  All  the  works  of  this  great  man  have  been 
collected,  and  frequently  reprinted  in  different  sizes ;  in 
three  vols.  folio,  in  four  vols.  quarto,  by  bishop  Law,,  and 
lately  in  nine  vols.  Svo. 

Of  all  Mr.  Locke's  works,  his  "  Essay  on  Human  Under- 
standing," is  that  which  has  contributed  most  to  his  fame, 

c  B  2 


572  LOCKE. 

and  the  reputation  which  it  had  from  the  beginning,  and 
which  it  has  gradually  acquired  abroad,  is  a  sufficient  testi- 
mony of  its  merit.     There  is  perhaps  no  book  of  the  meta- 
physical kind  that  has  been  so  generally  read  by  those  who 
understand  the  language,  or  that  is  more  adapted  to  teach 
men  to  think  with  precision,  and  to  inspire  them  with  that 
candour  and  love  of  truth,  which  is  the  genuine  spirit  of 
philosophy.     He  gave,  Dr.  Reid  thinks,  the  first  example 
in  the  English  language  of  writing  on  such  abstract  sub- 
jects, with  a  remarkable  degree  of  simplicity  and  perspi- 
cuity ;  and  in  this  he  has  been  happily  imitated  by  others 
that  came  after  him.     No  author  has.  more  successfully 
pointed  out  the  danger  of  ambiguous  words,  and  the  im- 
portance of  having  distinct  and  determinate  notions  in 
judging  and  reasoning.     His  observations  on  the  various 
powers  of  the  human  understanding,  on  the  use  and  abuse 
of  words,  and  on  the  extent  and  limits  of  human  know- 
ledge, are  drawn  from  attentive  reflection  on  the  opera- 
tions of  his  own  mind,  the  true  source  of  all  real  know- 
ledge on  those  subjects ;  and  show  an  uncommon  degree  of 
penetration  and  judgment     Such  is  the  opinion  of  the 
learned  and  candid  Dr.  Reid,  who  says,  "  I  mention  these 
things  that  when  I  have  occasion  to  differ  from  him,  I 
may  not  be  thought  insensible  of  the  merit  of  an  author 
whom  1  highly  respect,  and  to  whom  I  owe  my  first  lights 
in  those  studies,  as  well  as  my  attachment  to  them."     Dr. 
Reid  has  ably  pointed  out  what  he  thought  defective  in 
Locke's  system,  which  indeed  has  been  more  or  less  the 
subject  of  discussion  in  every  work  on  metaphysics  during 
the  last  century.     The  late  Mr.  Home  Tooke,  in  his  "  Di- 
versions of  Purley,"  differs  from  all  others  in  advancing 
one  of  those  singular  opinions  which  are  peculiar  to  that 
gentleman.     He  calls  Locke's  Essay,  merely  "  a  gramma- 
tical  treatise,  or  a  treatise  on  words,  or  on  language ;" 
and  says,  that  "  it  was  a  lucky  mistake  which  Mr.  Locke 
made  when  he  called  his  book  an  Essay  on  the  Human 
Understanding.     For  some  part  of  the  inestimable  benefit 
of  that  book  has,  merely  on  account  of  its  title,  reached 
to  thousands  more  than,  I  fear,  it  would  have  done,  had 
he  called  it  a  Grammatical  Essay.     The  human  mind,  or 
the  human  understanding,  appears  to  be  a  grand  and  noble 
theme,  and  all  men,  even  the  most  insufficient,  conceive 
ttut  to  be  a  proper  object  for  their  contemplation,  while 


LOCKER.  373 

inquiries  into  the  nature  of  language  are  supposed  to  be 
beneath  the  concern  of  their  exalted  understanding." 1 

LOCKER  (JOHN,  esq.  F.  S.  A.)  son  of  Stephen  Loc- 
ker, esq.  or  Lockier  (for  that  was  the  family  name  in  the 
reign  of  Charles  II.  as  appears  by  the  signature  pf  one  of 
their  ancestors  to  a  lease  in  that  reign),  was  of  a  gentle- 
man's family  in  Middlesex,  where  they  possessed  a  consi- 
derable property,  which,  it  is  said,  they  lost,  as  many 
others  did,  by  their  loyalty.  He  was  bred  at  Merchant- 
Taylors'  school,  whence  he  went  to  Merton-college,  Ox- 
ford; after  which  he  travelled  abroad  with  his  friend  Mr. 
Twisleton,  who  was  probably  of  the  same  college.  He  was 
entered  at  Gray's  Inn,  where  he  studied  the  law  in  the 
same  chambers  formerly  occupied  by  his  admired  lord 
Bacon  ;  and  having  been  called  to  the  bar,  was  afterwards 
clerk  of  the  companies  of  leather-sellers  and  clock-makers, 
and  a  commissioner  of  bankrupts.  He  married  (the  fami- 
lies being  before  related)  miss  Elizabeth  Stillingfleet,  who 
was  remarkable  for  her  many  excellent  qualities  as  well  as 
personal  charms.  She  was  grand-daughter  to  the  eminent 
bishop  of  Worcester  by  his  lordship's  first  wife,  and  sister 
to  Benjamin  Stillingfleet,  esq.  much  distinguished  by  his 
ingenious  writings  and  worthy  character.  By  this  lady, 
who  died  August  12,  1759,  he  had  nine  children.  Mr. 
Locker  is  noticed  by  Dr.  Johnson  *,  in  his  Life  of  Addison, 
as  eminent  for  curiosity  and  literature  ;  as  he  is  by  Dr. 
Ward,  in  his  Lives  of  the  Gresham  Professors,  as  a  gen- 
tleman much  esteemed  for  his  knowledge  of  polite  litera- 
ture. He  was  remarkable  for  his  skill  in  the  Greek  lan- 
guage ;  and  attained  the  modern,  which  he  could  write  very 
well,  in  a  very  extraordinary  manner.  Coming  home  late 
one  evening,  he  was  addressed  in  that  language  by  a  poor 
Greek,  from  the  Archipelago,  who  had  lost  his  way  in  the 
streets  of  London.  Mr.  Locker  took  him  home,  where  he 
was  maintained,  for  some  time,  by  the  kindness  of  himself 
and  Dr.  Mead  ;  and,  by  this  accidental  circumstance,  Mr. 
Locker  acquired  his  knowledge  of  modern  Greek.  He  al- 
most adored  lord  Bacon ;  and  had  collected  from  original 
manuscripts  and  other  papers,  many  curious  things  of  his 
lordship's  not  mentioned  by  others,  which  it  was  his  inten- 

*  To  whom  Mr.  Locker  communi-      son,  with  an   intention  of  making  an 
rated  a  collection  of  examples  selected      English  dictionary, 
by.  Addison  from  the  writings  of  Tillot- 

1  Principally  from  the  Life  prefixed  to  Locke's  Works. 


374  LOCKE  R. 

tion  to  publish,  but  his  death  prevented  it ;  however,  this 
fell  into  such  good  hands,  that  the  public  are  now  in  pos- 
session of  them,  as  is  mentioned  in  the  last  edition  of  lord 
Bacon's  works,  by  Dr.  Birch  and  Mr.  Mallet,  1765.  Mr. 
Locker  also  wrote  the  preface  to  Voltaire's  Life  of  Charles 
XI 1.  of  Sweden,  and  translated  the  two  first  books;  and 
Dr.  Jebb  the  rest.  He  died,  very  much  regretted,  in  May 
1760,  not  quite  a  year  after  the  loss  of  his  amiable  lady, 
which  it  was  thought  accelerated  his  own  death.  They  both 
were  buried  in  St.  Helen's  church,  Bishopsgate-street, 
London.  Their  son  WILLIAM,  bred  to  the  naval  service,  but 
a  man  of  some  literary  talents,  died  lieutenant-governor 
of  Greenwich-hospital,  on  December  26,  1800,  at  the  age 
of  seventy.  Some  particulars  of  him  are  to  be  found  in  our 
authority. ! 

LOCKMAN  (JOHN),  a  man  of  much  literary  industry, 
and  known  for  half  a  century  as  a  translator,  was  born  in 
1698.  Of  his  early  history  we  find  no  particulars  recorded. 
He  appears  to  have  been  acquainted  with  Pope,  and  to 
have  been  respected  by  that  poet,  doubtless,  on  account 
of  his  amiable  and  inoffensive  character,  which  procured 
him,  among  the  wits  of  that  time,  the  name  of  the  Lamb. 
The  only  time  he  ever  deviated  from  the  gentleness  of  this 
animal  was  when  Cooke,  the  translator  of  Hesiod,  abused 
his  poetry  to  his  face.  On  this  provocation  Mr.  Lockman 
proved  his  relationship  to  the  genus  irritabile,  by  retort- 
ing, with  a  quickness  not  usual  to  him,  **  It  may  be  so ; 
but  thank  God  !  my  name  is  not  at  full  length  in  the  Dun- 
ciad."  Mr.  Lockrnan's  poetical  talents  were  certainly  not 
very  extensive,  as  the  greatest  part  of  his  effusions  are 
only  a  few  songs,  odas,  &c.  written  on  temporary  sub- 
jects, and  set  to  music  for  Vauxhall  and  other  places  of 
public  entertainment.  Mr.  Reed,  however,  found  two 
pieces  of  the  dramatic  kind,  both  of  them  designed  to  be 
fcct  to  music  ;  but  only  the  second  of  them,  he  thinks,  was 
ever  performed,  viz.  1.  "  Rosalinda,  a  musical  drama, 
1740,"  4to.  2.  "David's  Lamentations,  an  oratorio;" 
which  we  believe  were  not  successful. 

In  1762,  he  issued  proposals  for  a  complete  edition  of 
his  poems,  to  be  printed,  by  subscription,  in  two  volumes 
4to.  He  frequently  went  to  court  to  present  his  poems  to 
the  royal  family  ;  and  after  he  became  secretary  to  the  Bri- 

I  Nichols's  Dowytr. 


L  O  C  K  M  A  N.  375 

tish  herring-fishery,  tendered  to  the  same  illustrious  per- 
sonages presents  of  pickled  herrings,  &o.  all  which,  both 
poems  and  herrings,  he  took  care  to  inform  the  public 
"  were  most  graciously  received."  He  was  employed  in 
compiling  some  of  the  lives  in  the  "  General  Dictionary, 
including  Bayle  ;"  and  translated  various  works  from  the 
French.  In  all  his  employments  he  maintained  an  amiable 
and  unblemished  character,  and  died  much  lamented  at  his 
house  in  Brownlow-street,  Long  Acre,  of  a  paralytic  stroke, 
Feb.  2,  1 77 1.1 

LOCKYER  (NICHOLAS),  a  non-conformist  divine,  the 
son  of  William  Lockyer  of  Glastonbury  in  Somersetshire, 
was  born  in  that  county  in  1612,  and  in  162.9  studied  in 
New-Inn  hall,  Oxford,  where  he  took  the  degree  of  ba- 
chelor of  arts.  He  afterwards  went  into  holy  orders,  and 
had  a  cure,  but  siding  with  the  presbyterian  party,  became 
a  leading  man  in  their  committees,  and  other  measures  for 
reforming  the  church.  He  obtained,  by  the  same  interest, 
a  fellowship  of  Eton*  college,  and  in  1658  was  made  provost, 
but  was  ejected  at  the  Restoration.  He  passed  the  remain- 
der of  his  life  at  Woodford  in  Essex,  where,  as  Wood 
says,  he  died  "  a  wealthy  man,"  March  13,  1684-5;  and 
was  buried  in  St.  Mary's-church,  Whitechapel.  His  works, 
of  which  Wood  has  given  a  very  copious  list,  consist  of 
sermons,  and  tracts  of  practical  piety.  Calamy,  who  gives 
but  a  slight  account  of  him,  says,  that  "  his  writings  shew 
him  to  have  been  very  zealous  and  affectionate ;  earnestly 
bent  upon  the  conversion  of  souls. 2 

LODGE  (THOMAS,  M.  D.),  a  dramatic  poet,  descended 
from  a  family  which  had  its  residence  in  Lincolnshire  ;  but 
whether  the  doctor  himself  was  born  there,  seems  not  very 
easy  to  be  ascertained.  Langbaine  and  Jacob,  and,  after 
them,  Wincop  and  Chetwood,  who,  in  the  general,  are 
little  more  than  copiers,  say  that  he  was  educated  at  Cam- 
bridge, but  Wood  informs  us,  that  it  was  at  Oxford,  where 
he  made  his  first  appearance  about  1573,  and  was  after- 
wards a  scholar  under  the  learned  Dr.  Hobye,  of  Trinity- 
college.  Here  he  made  very  considerable  advances  in 
learning,  dedicating  his  leisure  time  to  the  reading  the 
poets  of  antiquity  ;  and,  having  himself  a  turn  to  poetry, 
especially  of  the  satirical  kind,  he  became  known  by 

1  Biog.   Dram. — Geat.  Mag.    vol.  LXII.  p.  314. — Nichols's  Bovryer. — Btis- 
well's  Life  of  Johnson. 

-  Ath.  Ox.  vol.  II. — Calamy.— HavwooJ's  Alumni  Etonenses. 


376  L  O  D  G  E. 

various  compositions  of  that  nature,  which  obtained  him  no1 
inconsiderable  reputation  as  a  wit  and  poet.  Mr.  Lodge, 
however,  sensible  how  seldom  the  study  of  poetry  yields  a 
competent  provision  to  its  professors,  after  having  taken 
one  degree  in  arts,  applied  himself,  with  great  assiduity, 
to  the  more  profitable  study  of  physic,  and  for  further 
improvement  went  abroad.  After  staying  a  sufficient 
time  at  Avignon  to  be  entitled  to  the  degree  of  doctor  in 
that  university,  he  returned,  and,  in  the  latter  end  of  queen 
Elizabeth's  reign,  was  incorporated  in  the  university  of 
Cambridge.  He  afterwards  settled  in  London,  where,  by 
his  skill  and  interest  with  the  Roman  Catholic  party,  in 
which  persuasion,  it  is  said,  he  was  brought  up,  he  attained 
great  practice.  In  what  year  Dr.  Lodge  was  born  does  not 
evidently  appear;  but  be  died  in  1625,  and  had  tributes 
paid  to  his  memory  by  many  of  his  contemporary  poets, 
who  have  characterized  him  as  a  man  of  very  considerable 
genius. 

His  dramatic  works  are,  1.  "  Wounds  of  Civil  War,  a 
tragedy,  1594,"  4to.  2.  "  Looking-Glass  for  London  and 
England,  a  tragi-comedy,  1598:"  (assisted  by  Robert 
Green.)  Winstanly  has  named  four  more  dramatic  pieces 
besides  the  first  of  the  two  above  named,  which  he  asserts 
to  have  been  written  by  this  author,  in  conjunction  with 
Robert  Green,  1.  "  Lady  Alimony,"  a  comedy.  2.  **  Laws 
of  Nature,*'  a  comedy.  3.  "  Liberalitie  and  Prodigalitie," 
a  comedy.  4.  "  Luminalia."  But  the  first  three  of  these, 
though  they  might  be  brought  to  agree  in  point  of  time,  yet 
are  all  printed  anonymously ;  and,  as  to  the  last,  it  was 
written  on  a  particular  occasion,  and  that  not  till  two  years 
after  Dr.  Lodge's  death,  and  full  thirty -five  after  that  of 
Robert  Green. 

His  other  writings  were,  1.  "  Alarm  against  the  Usurers, 
containing  tried  experiences  against  worldly  abuses,"  Lond. 
1584.  2.  "  History  of  Tribonius  and  Prisseria,  with  Truth's 
Complaint  over  England."  3.  "  Euphues  Golden  Legacy." 
4.  "  Treatise  of  the  Plague,  containing  the  nature,  signs, 
and  accidents  of  the  same,"  Lond.  1603,  4to.  5.  "  Coun- 
tess of  Lincoln's  Nursery,"  Oxford,  1622,  4 to.  6.  "Trea- 
tise in  defence  of  Plays."  7.  "  Catharos  Diogenes  in  his 
singularitie,  &c."  Lond.  1591,  4to.  Of  this  satire  the 
reader  may  see  an  account  in  the  Bibliographer.  8.  "  The 
Divel  conjured,"  ibid.  1 596,  4to.  noticed  in  the  "  Resti- 
tuta."  He  translated  also  into  English  Josephus's  Works, 


LODGE.  377 

Lond.  1602,   1609,   1620,  &c.  fol. ;  and  Seneca's  Works, 
"  both  moral  and  natural,"  ibid.   1614,   1620,  &c.  fol.1' 

LODGE  (WILLIAM),  a  spirited  and  tasteful  engraver  of 
the  seventeenth  century,  was  the  son  of  a  merchant  at 
Leeds,  where  he  was  born  July  4,  1649,  and  inherited  an 
estate  of  300/.  a  year.  From  school  he  was  sent  to  Jesus 
college,  Cambridge,  and  thence  to  Lincoln's-inn,  where 
his  studies  appear  to  have  ended.  He  afterwards  went 
abroad  with  Thomas  lord  Bellassis,  in  his  embassy  to  Ve- 
nice, and  meeting  with  Barri's  "  Viaggio  Pittoresco,"  he 
translated  it,  and  added  heads  of  the  painters  of  his  own 
engraving,  and  a  map  of  Italy.  This  was  printed  in  1679, 
8vo.  While  on  his  travels,  he  drew  various  views,  which 
he  afterwards  etched.  Returning  to  England,  he  assisted 
Dr.  Lister  of  York,  in  drawing  various  subjects  of  natural 
history,  inserted  in  the  Philosophical  Transactions.  He 
died  at  Leeds,  in  August  1689,  and  was  buried  in  Harwood 
church.  Besides  the  portraits  above  mentioned,  there  are 
several  views  by  this  artist,  etched  in  a  slight  but  spirited 
style,  from  his  own  designs,  which  he  made  both  at  home 
and  abroad.  They  bear  the  marks  of  genius  and  a  good 
taste,8 

LOFTUS  (DUDLEY),  a  very  learned  oriental  scholar, 
was  the  second  son  of  sir  Adam  Loftus,  and  great  grandson 
of  Dr.  Adam  Loftus,  who  was  archbishop  of  Armagh,  then 
of  Dublin,  and  one  of  the  lords  justices,  and  lord  chancellor 
of  Ireland.  He  was  born  in  1618,  at  Rathfarnam,  near 
Dublin,  a  stately  castle  built  by  his  ancestor  the  arch- 
bishop, and  was  educated  in  Trinity  college,  where  he 
was  admitted  fellow- commoner  in  1635.  About  the  time 
he  took  his  first  degree  in  arts,  the  extraordinary  profici- 
ency he  had  made  in  languages  attracted  the  notice  of 
arciibishop  Usher,  who  earnestly  advised  his  father  to  send 
him  to  Oxford,  where  he  might  improve  his  oriental  learn- 
ing, a  matter  which  that  worthy  prelate  considered  as 
highly  important  in  the  investigation  of  the  history  and 
principles  of  the  Christian  religion.  Mr.  Loftus  was  ac- 
cordingly sent  by  his  father  to  Oxford,  and  entered  of 
University  college,  where  he  was  incorporated  B.  A.  in 
November  1639,  About  this  time  he  commenced  the 

1  Ath.  Ox.  vol.  I.— Gibber's  Lives. — Biog.  Dram,— Phillips's  Theatrum  by 
•ir  E.  Brytlges. — Warton's  History. — Ellis's  Specimens.— -Bibliographer,  yoJ.  I. 
— Restituta,  vol.  I. 

9   Walpole's  Anecdotes. — Strutt's  Dictionary. 


378  L  O  F  T  U  S. 

study  of  the  law,  with  a  view  to  take  his  bachelor's  degree 
in  that  faculty,  but  at  the  persuasion  of  his  friends  in  Uni- 
versity college,  took  his  degree  of  master  of  arts  in  1641, 
and  then  returned  to  Ireland  at  the  moment  the  rebellion 
broke  out.  His  father,  who  was  at  that  time  vice-trea- 
surer, and  one  of  the  privy  council,  procured  a  garrison  to 
be  placed  in  his  castle  of  Rathfarnam,  and  gave  the  com- 
mand of  it  to  his  son  Dudley,  who  displayed  his  skill 
and  courage,  by  defending  the  city  from  the  incursions  of 
the  Irish  inhabiting  the  neighbouring  mountains.  He  was 
afterwards  made  one  of  the  masters  in  chancery,  vicar- 
general  of  Ireland,  and  judge  of  the  prerogative  court  and 
faculties,  all  which  offices  he  held  to  the  time  of  his  death. 
He  was  also  a  doctor  of  the  civil  law,  and  esteemed  the 
most  learned  of  any  of  his  countrymen  in  that  faculty. 
Towards  the  latter  part  of  his  life,  his  talents  and  memory 
were  very  much  impaired,  and  when  about  seventy-six 
years  of  age,  he  married  a  second  wife,  but  died  the  year 
following,  in  June  1695,  and  was  buried  in  St.  Patrick's 
church,  Dublin. 

Mr.  Loftus's  greatest  excellence  lay  in  the  knowledge 
of  various  languages,  especially  the  oriental ;  and  it  is 
said,  that  when  only  twenty  years  of  age,  he  was  able  to 
translate  as  many  languages  into  English.  Among  arch- 
bishop Usher's  letters  is  one  from  him  to  that  prelate,  which, 
although  short,  shews  his  avidity  to  search  out  oriental 
books  and  MSS. ;  as  well  as  his  high  respect  and  gratitude 
to  Usher,  who  first  directed  his  attention  to  the  treasures  of 
the  Bodleian  library.  Yet  his  character  in  other  respects 
floes  not  correspond  with  his  parts  or  learning.  He  was 
accounted,  says  Harris,  an  improvident  and  unwise  man, 
and  his  many  levities  and  want  of  conduct  gave  the  world 
too  much  reason  to  think  so.  The  same  biographer  men- 
tions "  a  great,  but  free-spoken  prelate,"  who  said  of  Mr. 
Loftus,  that  "  he  never  knew  so  much  learning  in  the 
keeping  of  a  fool." 

His  learning,  indeed,  and  his  industry  appear  very  evi- 
dent by  his  many  writings.  Besides  the  vEthiopic  New 
Testament  which  he  translated  into  Latin,  at  the  request  of 
Usher  and  Selden,  for  the  Polyglot,  and  which  procured 
him  from  Walton  the  character  of  "  vir  doctissimus,  tain 
generis  prosapia,  quam  linguaruoi  orientalium  scientia, 
nobilis,"  he  published,  1.  "  Logica  Armeniaca  in  Latinam 
traducta,"  Dublin,  1657,  12mo.  2.  "  Introductio  in  totam 


L  O  F  T  U  S.  379 

Aristotelis  Philosophiam,"  ibid.    1657,   12mo.      3.  "The 
Proceedings  observed  in  order  to,  and  in  the  consecration 
of,  the  twelve  Bishops  in  St.  Patrick's  Church  in  Dublin, 
Jan.  27,   1660,"  Lond.  1661,  4to.     4.  "  Liber  Psalmorum 
Davidis  ex   Armeniaco  idiotnate  in    Latinum  traductus," 
Dublin,   1661,   12mo.      5.  "  Oratio  funebris  habita  post 
exuvias  nuperi  Rev.  jbatris  Joan.  (Bramhall)  archiepiscopi 
Armacbani,"  ibid.  1663,  4to.     6.  "  The  Speech  of  James 
duke  of  Ormond,  made  in  a  parliament  at  Dublin,  Sept. 
17,    1662,    translated   into   the    Italian,"   ibid.   1664.     7. 
"  Reductio  litium   de  libero  arbitrio,  proedestinatione,  et 
reprobatione  ad  arbitrium  boni  viri,"  ibid.   1670,  4to.     8. 
"  A,  Book  demonstrating  that  it  was  inconsistent  with  the 
English  government,  that  the  Irish  rebels  should  be  ad- 
mitted to  their  former  condition  with  impunity,  by  topics 
drawn  from    principles  of  law,  policy,  and   conscience," 
published  under  the  name  of  Philo-Britannicus.     9.  "  Let- 
tera  esortatoria  di  mettere  opera  a  fare  sincera  penitenza 
mandata  alia  signora  F.  M.  L.  P.   &c."   1667,  4to.     This 
piece  was  written  on  account  of  a  lady  of  Irish  birth,  with 
whom  he  was  criminally  connected,  and  whom  he  wished 
to  pass  for  an  Italian,  as  she  was  educated  in  Italy.     Her 
name  was  Francisca  Maria  Lucretia  Plunket.     It  was  to 
her  he  wrote  this  exhortatory  letter,  which  was  followed 
soon  after  by,   10.  "  The  Vindication   of  an  injured  lady, 
F.  M.  Lucretia  Plunket,  one  of  the  ladies  of  the   privy 
chamber  to  the  queen  mother  of  England,"  Lond.  1667, 
J-to.      i  I .  Two  pamphlets  of  the  "  Case  of  Ware  and  Shir- 
ley,"  a   gentleman   who   married  an   heiress    against  her 
will.     12.  "A  Speech  delivered  at  the  Visitation  held  in 
the    diocese   of  Clogher,  se.de  vacant  e,  Sept.    27,  1671," 
Dublin,  1671,  4to.      13.  "The  first  marriage  of  Katherine 
Fitzgerald   (now  lady  Decies),  &c.  asserted,"  Lond.  1677, 
4to.     Readers  of  the  present  times  will  be  surprised  to  be 
told,  that  this  pamphlet  relates  to  the  marriage  of  lord 
Decies,  aged  eight  years,  to  Katherine  Fitz-gerald,  aged 
twelve  and  a  half.     The  little  lady  in  about  twenty  months 
took  another  husband,  Edward  Villiers,  esq.     Mr.  Loftus's 
opinion  was,  that  the  first  marriage  was  legal.     His  argu- 
ment was    answered    by   Robert  Thomson,    LL.  D.   in    a 
pamphlet  under  the  tide  of  "  Sponsa  nondum  uxor,"  Lond. 
1678,  4to.     14.  "  Several  Chapters  of  Dionysius  Syrus's 
Comment  on  St.  John  the  Evangelist,  concerning  the  Life 
and  Death  of  our  Saviour,"  Dublin,  4 to.     15.  "  The  Com- 


380  L  O  F  T  U  S. 

mentary  on  the  Four  Evangelists,  by  Dionysius  Syrus,  out 
of  the  Syriac  tongue."  16.  "  Commentary  on  St.  Paul's 
Epistles,  by  Moses  Bar-Cepha,  out  of  the  Syriac."  17. 
"  Exposition  of  Dionysius  Syrus,  on  St.  Mark,"  Dublin, 
1676,  4to,  according  to  Harris,  but  by  the  Bodleian  cata- 
logue it  would  appear  that  most,  if  not  all,  the  four  pre- 
ceding articles  were  published  together  in  1672.  18. 
"  History  of  the  Eastern  and  Western  Churches,  by  Gre- 
gory Maphrino,  translated  into  Latin  from  the  Syriac." 
19.  "  Commentary  on  tiie  general  Epistles,  and  Acts  of 
the  Apostles,  by  Gregory  Maphrino."  20  "  Praxis  cul- 
tusdivini  juxta  ritus  primoevorum  Christianorum,"  contain- 
ing various  ancient  liturgies,  &c.  Dublin,  1693,  4to.  21. 
"A  clear  and  learned  Explication  of  the  History  of  our 
Blessed  Saviour,  taken  out  of  above  thirty  Greek,  Syriac, 
and  other  oriental  authors,  by  way  of  Catena,  by  Diony- 
sius Syrus,  translated  into  English,"  Dublin,  1695,  4to. 
Harris  mentions  a  few  other  translations  from  the  Arme- 
nian, Arabic,  and  Syriac,  but  without  date  or  place,  and 
which  probably  were  printed  with  some  of  the  preceding.1 

LOGAN  (JAMES),  a  polite  scholar,  and  magistrate  of 
some  eminence  in  America,  was  born  in  Scotland  about 
1674.  He  was  one  of  the  people  called  Quakers,  and  ac- 
companied William  Penn  in  his  last  voyage  to  Pennsyl- 
vania. For  many  years  of  his  life  he  was  employed  in 
public  business,  and  rose  to  the  offices  of  chief  justice 
and  governor  of  the  province  :  but  he  felt  always  an  ar- 
dour of  study,  and  by  husbanding  his  leisure  hours,  found 
time  to  write  several  treatises  in  Latin,  of  which  one  on 
the  generation  of  plants,  was  translated  into  English  by 
Dr.  Fothergill.  When  advanced  in  years,  he  withdrew 
from  the  tumult  of  public  business  to  the  solitude  of  his 
country-seat,  near  Germantown,  where  he  corresponded 
with  the  most  distinguished  literary  characters  of  Europe. 
He  also  made  a  version  of  "  Cicero  de  Senectute,"  which 
was  published  with  notes  by  the  celebrated  Dr.  Franklin. 
Mr.  Logan  died  in  1751,  at  the  age  of  seventy-seven,  leav- 
ing his  library,  which  he  had  been  fifty  years  in  collecting, 
to  the  people  of  Pennsylvania.  The  following  extract 
from  his  will  affords  a  pleasing  idea  of  his  literary  enthu- 
siasm :  "  In  my  library,  which  I  have  left  to  the  city  of 

1  Ath.  Ox.  rol  II.— Harris's  edition  of  Ware's  Ireland.— Lodge's  Peerage  of 
Ireland,  art.  Loftus. 


LOGAN.  381 

Philadelphia,  for  the  advancement  and  facilitating  of  clas- 
sical learning,  are  above  an  hundred  volumes  of  authors  in 
folio,  all  in  Greek,  with  mostly  their  versions.  All  the 
Roman  classics  without  exception.  All  the  whole  Greek 
mathematicians,  viz.  Archimedes,  Euclid,  Ptolemy,  both 
his  Geography,  and  Almagest,  which  I  had  in  Greek  (with 
Theon's  commentary  in  folio,  above  700  pages)  from  my 
learned  friend  Fabricius,  who  published  14  volumes  of  his 
'  Bibliotheque  Grecque,'  in  4to,  in  which,  after  he  had 
finished  his  account  of  Ptolemy,  on  my  inquiring  of  him 

at  Hamburgh  in *  how  I  should  find  it,  having  long 

sought  for  it  in  vain  in  England  ;  he  sent  it  me  out  of  his 
own  library,  telling  me  it  was  so  scarce,  that  neither  prayers 
nor  price  could  purchase  it.  Besides  there  are  many  of 
the  most  valuable  Latin  authors,  and  a  great  number  of 
modern  mathematicians,  with  all  the  three  editions  of 
Newton,  Dr.  Wall  is,  Halley,  &C."1 

LOGAN  (JOHN),  a  Scotch  divine  and  poet,  was  born 
about  the  beginning  of  1747-8,  at  Soutra,  in  the  parish  of 
Fala,  on  the  southern  extremity  of  Mid- Lothian,  where  his 
father  rented  a  small  farm.     He   appears  to  have  been 
taught  the  first  rudiments  of  learning  at  the  school  of  Mus- 
selburgh,  near  Edinburgh  ;  and  here,  as  well  as  at  home, 
was  zealously  instructed  in  the  principles  of  the  Calvinistic 
system  of  religion,  as  professed  by  the  seceders,  a  species 
of  dissenters  from  the  established  church  of  Scotland.     In 
1762,  he  entered  on  the  usual  courses  of  study  at  the  uni- 
versity of  Edinburgh,  where  he  made  uncommon  profi- 
ciency in  the  learned  languages,  but  discovered  no  great 
inclination  for  mathematics,  or  metaphysics,  although  he 
took  care  not  to  be  so  deficient  in  these  branches  as  to  in- 
cur any  censure,  or  create  any  hindrance  to  his  acade- 
mical progress.     His  turn  being  originally  to  works  of  ima- 
gination, he  found  much  that  was  congenial  in  a  course  of 
lectures  then  read  by  professor  John  Stevenson,  on   Aris- 
totle's Art  of  Poetry,  and  on  Longinus;  and  while  these 
directed  his  taste,   he  employed  his  leisure  hours  in  ac- 
quiring a  more  perfect  knowledge  of  Homer,  whose  beau- 
ties he  relished  with  poetical  enthusiasm.     The  writings  of 
Milton,  and  other  eminent  poets  of  the  English  series,  be- 
came likewise  his  favourite  studies,  and  the  discovery  of 

*  The  date  here  in  Davis's  Travels  in  America,  1803,  8?o,  ft om  which  tbis 
account  is  taken,  is  1772,  which  must  be  wrong. 
1  Davis  s  Travels. 


382  LOGAN. 

Ossian's  poems,  which  took  place  when  he  was  at  college, 
opened  new  sources  of  admiration  ;ind  improvement. 

At  what  time  he  began  to  imitate  his  favourite  models,  is 
doubtful,  but  as  an  inclination  to  write  poetry  is  generally 
precipitate,  it  is  probable  that  he  had  produced  many  of 
his  lesser  pieces  while  at  the  university ;  and  he  had  the 
advice  and  encouragement  of  Dr.  John  Main  of  Athelstone- 
ford,  a  clergyman  of  classical  taste,  in  pursuing  a  track 
which  genius  seemed  to  have  pointed  out.  He  had  also 
acquired  the  friendship  and  patronage  of  lord  Elibank,  and 
of  the  celebrated  Dr.  Blair,  who  regarded  him  as  a  youth 
of  promising  talents,  and  unusual  acumen  in  matters  of 
criticism.  By  the  recommendation  of  Dr.  Blair,  he  was, 
in  1763,  received  into  the  family  of  Sinclair,  as  private 
tutor  to  the  present  baronet  of  Ulbster,  the  editor  of  those 
statistical  reports  which  have  done  so  much  honour  to  the 
clerical  character  of  Scotland.  Here,  however,  Logan  did 
not  remain  long,  but  returned  to  Edinburgh  to  attend  the- 
divinity  lectures,  with  a  view  of  entering  into  the  church. 
Either  by  reading,  or  by  the.  company  he  kept,  he  had 
already  overcome  the  scruples  which  inclined  his  parents 
to  dissent,  and  determined  to  take  orders  in  the  esta- 
blishment. 

ID  1770,  he  published  a  volume  under  the  title  of 
"  Poems  on  several  occasions,  by  Michael  Bruce,"  a  youth 
who  died  at  the  age  of  twenty-one,  after  exhibiting  con- 
siderable talents  for  poetry.  In  this  volume,  however, 
Logan  chose  to  insert  several  pieces  of  his  own,  without 
specifying  them,  a  circumstance  which  has  since  given 
rise  to  a  controversy  between  the  respective  friends  of 
Bruce  and  Logan,  in  1770,  after  going  through  the  usual 
probationary  periods,  Logan  was  admitted  a  preacher,  and 
in  1773  was  invited  to  the  pastoral  charge  at  South  Leith, 
which  he  accepted.  His  poems,  which  had  been  hitherto 
circulated  only  in  private,  or  perhaps  occasionally  inserted 
in  the  literary  journals,  pointed  him  out -as  a  proper  person 
to  assist  in  a  scheme  for  revising  the  psalmody  of  the  church. 
For  this  purpose  he  was,  in  1775,  appointed  one  of  the 
,  committee  ordered  by  the  General  Assembly  (the  highest 
ecclesiastical  authority  iu  Scotland),  and  took  a  very  acthv 
part  in  their  proceedings,  not  only  revising  and  improving 
some  of  the  old  versions,  but  adding  others  of  his  own  com- 
position. This  collection  of  "  Translations  and  Para- 
phrases" was  published  in  17S1,  under  the  sanction  of  the 
iGeneral  Assembly. 


L  O  G  A  N.  383 

About  two  years  before  this  publication  appeared,  he 
had  prepared  a  course  of  lectures  on  the  philosophy  of 
history,  and  had  on  this  occasion  consulted  Drs.  Robertson, 
Blair,  Carlisle,  and  other  eminent  men  connected  with  the 
university  of  Edinburgh,  who  seemed  liberally  inclined  to 
promote  his  success.  The  first  request,  however,  which 
he  had  to  make,  happened  not  to  be  within  their  power. 
He  desired  the  use  of  a  room  in  the  college  for  the  delivery 
of  his  lectures,  but  by  the  statutes  no  indulgence  of  that 
kind  could  be  granted  to  persons  teaching  or  lecturing  on 
subjects  for  which  regular  professors  were  already  ap- 
pointed. He  then  hired  a  chapel,  in  \\hich  he  delivered 
his  first  course  of  lectures  in  1779  SO,  and  his  auditors,  if 
not  very  numerous,  were  of  that  kind  whose  report  was  of 
great  consequence  to  his  fame.  In  his  second  course,  he 
had  a  larger  auditory,  and  attracted  so  much  notice,  that 
he  entertained  very  sanguine  hopes  of  being  promoted  to 
the  professorship  of  history,  which  became  vacant  about 
this  time. 

Here,  however,  an  obstacle  presented  itself,  which  he 
had  not  foreseen,  and  which  his  friends  could  not  remove. 
It  had  been  the  invariable  practice  of  the  patrons  to  pre- 
sent to  this  office  a  member  of  the  faculty  of  advocates, 
and  in  the  present  instance  their  choice  fell  upon  Mr.  Fra- 
zerTytler,  the  late  lord  Woodhouselee,  a  gentleman  whose 
talents  (had  talents  been  the  criterion)  must  have  excluded 
all  competition.  Whether  owing  to  this  appointment,  or 
to  the  decay  of  public  curiosity,  Logan's  lectures  were  no 
longer  encouraged  ;  but  in  1781,  he  published  an  analysis 
of  them,  entitled  "  Elements  of  the  Philosophy  of  History," 
and  soon  after  one  entire  lecture  in  the  form  of  an  "Essay- 
on  the  Manners  of  Asia."  Both  were  favourably  received, 
yet  without  those  decisive  proofs  of  encouragement  which 
could  justify  his  publishing  the  whole  course,  as  he  pro- 
bably intended.  In  the  same  year  appeared  his  volume  of 
"  Poems,"  which  were  so  eagerly  bought  up,  that  a  second 
edition  became  necessary  within  a  few  months.  Such  po- 
pularity induced  him  to  complete  a  tragedy  which  he  had 
been  for  some  time  preparing,  entitled  "  Kunamede,"  and 
founded  upon  the  history  of  tbe  great  charter.  This  tra- 
gedy was  accepted  by  the  manager  of  Covent-garden 
theatre,  but  was  interdicted  by  the  licenser  of  the  stage  as 
containing  political  allusions  that  were  improper,  tt  was 
printed,  however,  in  1783,  and  afterwards  acted  on  the 


38*  LOGAN. 

% 

Edinburgh  theatre,  but  met  with  no  extraordinary  applause 
either  in  the  closet  or  on  the  stage.  In  this  attempt,  in- 
deed, the  author  seems  to  have  mistaken  his  talents.  In 
Scotland,  his  biographer  informs  us,  he  had  to  encounter 
the  general  prejudices  of  that  country  against  the  inter- 
ference of  the  clergy  in  theatrical  concerns. 

These  disappointments,  we  are  told,  "  preyed  with  pun- 
gent keenness  upon  a  mind  uncommonly  susceptible.  His 
temper,"  it  is  added,  "  was  still  further  fretted  by  the  um- 
brage which  some  of  his  parish  had  unjustly  taken  at  his 
engaging  in  studies  foreign  to  his  profession,  and  which 
others,  with  more  reason,  had  conceived,  on  account  of 
certain  deviations  from  the  propriety  and  decorum  of  his 
clerical  character;  though  not  a  few  of  them  were  suffi- 
ciently liberal  in  their  allowances  for  irregularities  which 
could  only  be  attributed  to  inequality  of  spirits  and  irri- 
tability of  nerves."  This  vindication  is  specious,  but  will 
not  bear  examination.  There  could  surely  be  no  great 
injustice  in  complaining  of  studies  which  diverted  him  from 
his  profession — a  profession  which  he  had  voluntarily  cho- 
sen, and  in  which  he  was  liberally  settled  ;  or  of  irregula- 
rities which  unfitted  him  to  perform  its  duties,  and  obliged 
him  at  last  to  compound  for  his  inability  or  neglect  by  re- 
tiring upon  a  small  annuity.  Yet  such  was  the  case ;  and 
with  this  annuity,  or  with  the  promise  of  it,  he  came  to 
London  in  1786,  and  for  some  time  subsisted  by  furnish- 
ing articles  for  the  "  English  Review,"  and  perhaps  other 
periodical  publications.  He  wrote  also  a  pamphlet,  en- 
titled "  A  Review  of  the  Principal  Charges  against  Mr. 
Hastings,"  which  was  a  very  able  and  eloquent  vindication 
of  that  gentleman  ;  and  probably  appeared  in  that  light  to 
the  public  at  large,  for  the  publisher,  against  whom  the 
friends  of  the  impeachment  directed  a  prosecution,  was 
acquitted  by  the  verdict  of  a  jury.  This  last  consequence, 
Logan  did  not  live  to  witness.  His  health  had  been  for 
some  time  broken,  and  he  died  at  his  apartments  in  Marl- 
borough-street,  Dec.  28,  1738,  in  the  fortieth  year  of  his 
age. 

Notwithstanding  his  failings,  it  is  with  pleasure  we  copy 
the  following  passage  from  the  Life  prefixed  to  the  late; 
edition  of  his  poems.  — "  The  end  of  Logan  was  truly 
Christian.  When  he  became  too  weak  to  hold  a  book,  he 
employed  his  time  in  hearing  such  young  persons  as  visited 
him  read  the  Scriptures.  His  conversation  turned  chiefly 


LOGAN.  335 

on  serious  subjects,  and  was  most  affecting  and  instructive. 
He  foresaw  and  prepared  for  the  approach  of  death,  gave 
directions  about  his  funeral  with  the  utmost  composure, 
and  dictated  a  distinct  and  judicious  will,  appointing  Dr. 
Donald  Grant,  and  his  ancient  and  steady  friend  Dr.  Ro- 
bertson, his  executors,  and  bequeathing  to  them  his  pro- 
perty, books,  and  MSS.  to  be  converted  into  money,  for 
the  payment  of  legacies  to  those  relations  and  friends  who 
had  the  strongest  claims  upon  his  affectionate  remembrance 
in  his  dying  moments." 

Dr.  Robertson  accordingly  prepared  a  volume  of  his  Ser- 
mons, which  was  published  in  1790,  and  a  second  in  the 
following  year.  They  are  in  general  elegant  and  perspi- 
cuous, but  occasionally  burst  into  passages  of  the  decla- 
matory kind,  which,  however,  are  perhaps  not  unsuitable 
to  the  warmth  of  pulpit  oratory.  They  have  been  uncom- 
monly successful,  the  fifth  edition  having  made  its  appear- 
ance in  1807.  He  left  several  other  manuscripts,  which 
were  once  intended  for  publication.  Among  these  are  his 
Lectures  on  History,  and  three  or  four  tragedies.  In 
1805  a  new  edition  of  his  poems  was  published  at  Edin- 
burgh and  London,  to  which  a  life  is  prefixed  by  an  ano- 
nymous writer.  From  this  the  facts  contained  in  the  pre- 
sent more  succinct  sketch  have  been  borrowed.  Logan 
deserves  a  very  high  rank  among  our  minor  poets.  The 
chief  character  of  his  poetry  is  the  pathetic,  and  it  will 
not,  perhaps,  be  easy  to  produce  any  pieces  from  the 
whole  range  of  English  poetry  more  exquisitely  tender 
and  pathetic  than  "  The  Braes  of  Yarrow,"  *f  The  Ode 
on  the  Death  of  a  Young  Lady,"  or  "  A  Visit  to  the 
Country  in  Autumn."  "  The  Lovers"  seems  to  as- 
sume a  higher  character ;  the  opening  lines,  spoken  by 
Harrietj  rise  to  sublimity  by  noble  gradations  of  terror, 
and  an  accumulation  of  images,  which  are,  with  peculiar 
felicity,  made  to  vanish  on  the  appearance  of  her  lover. 
In  the  whole  of  Logan's  poems  are  passages  of  true  poetic 
spirit  and  sensibility.  With  a  fancy  so  various  and  regu- 
lated, it  is  to  be  regretted  he  did  not  more  frequently  cul- 
tivate his  talents.  The  episode  of  "  Levina,"  among  the 
pieces  attributed  to  him,  indicates  powers  that  might  have 
appeared  to  advantage  in  a  regular  poem  of  narration 
and  description.  His  sacred  pieces  are  allowed  to  be  of 
the  inferior  kind,  but  they  are  inferior  only  as  they  are  ixot 
original ;  he  strives  to  throw  an  air  of  modern  elegance 

VOL.  XIX.  C  c 


S86  LOGAN. 

over  the  simple  language  of  the  East,  consecrated  by  use 
and  devotional  spirit ;  and  he  fails  where  Watts  and  others 
have  failed  before  him,  and  where  Cowper  only  has  escaped 
without  injury  to  his  general  character.1 

LOGGAN  (DAVID),  a  very  useful,  if  not  an  eminent 
engraver,  was  a  native  of  Dantzic,  and  born  probably  in 
1635.  He  is  said  to  have  received  some  instructions  from 
Simon  Pass,  in  Denmark.  Passing  through  Holland,  he 
studied  under  Hondius,  and  came  to  England  before  the 
restoration.  Being  at  Oxford,  and  making  a  drawing  for 
himself  of  All-souls  college,  he  was  taken  notice  of,  and 
invited  to  undertake  plates  of  all  the  colleges  and  public 
buildings  of  that  university,  which  he  executed,  and  by 
which  he  first  distinguished  himself.  He  afterwards  per- 
formed the  same  for  Cambridge,  where  he  is  said  to  have 
hurt  his  eye-sight  in  delineating  the  fine  chapel  of  King's 
college.  He  also  engraved  on  eleven  folio  plates,  the  aca- 
demical habits  of  Oxford,  from  the  doctor  to  the  lowest 
servant.  At  Oxford  he  was  much  caressed,  obtained  a  li- 
cence for  vending  his  "  Oxonia  Illustrata,"  for  fifteen 
years,  and  on  July  9,  1672,  was  matriculated  as  university- 
engraver,  by  the  name  of  "  David  Loggan,  Gedanensis." 
He  was  the  most  considerable  engraver  of  heads  in  his 
time,  but  their  merit  as  work*  of  art  has  not  been  rated 
very  high.  His  "  Oxonia"  and  "  Cantabrigia  illustrata," 
however,  will  perpetuate  his  name,  and  his  correctness  may 
still  be  traced  in  those  colleges  which  have  not  undergone 
alterations.  He  married  a  Mrs.  Jordan,  of  a  good  family 
near  Witney,  in  Oxfordshire,  and  left  at  least  one  son, 
who  was  fellow  of  Magdalen-college,  Oxford,  and  B.  D. 
in  1707.  Loggan  died  in  Leicester-fields,  where  he  had 
resided  in  the  latter  part  of  his  days,  either  in  1693  or 
1700,  for  Vertue  gives  both  dates  in  different  places.8 

LOKMAN  (surnamed  the  WISE),  sometimes  called 
Abre  Anam,  or  father  of  Anam,  was  a  philosopher  of  great 
account  among  the  Easterns,  but  his  personal  history  is 
involved  in  much  obscurity,  and  what  we  have  is  probably 
fabulous.  Some  say  he  was  an  Abyssinian  of  Ethiopia  or 
Nubia,  and  was  sold  as  a  slave  among  the  Israelites,  in 
the  reigns  of  David  and  Solomon.  According  to  the  Ara- 
bians, he  was  tlje  son  of  Baura,  son  or  grandson  of  a  sister 

*  Life  as  above. — Johnson  and  Chalmers's  English  Poets,  1810. 

*  Walpole'g  Eugrarers. — Strutt's  Dictionary. 


LOKMAN.  387 

or  aunt  of  Job.  Some  say  he  worked  as  a  carpenter,  others 
as  a  tailor,  while  a  third  sort  will  have  him  to  be  a  shep- 
herd ;  however  that  be,  he  was  certainly  an  extraordinary 
person,  endowed  with  great  wisdom  and  eloquence,  and 
we  have  an  account  of  the  particular  manner  in  which  he 
received  these  divine  gifts;  being  one  day  asleep  about 
noon,  the  angels  saluted  Lokman  without  making  them- 
selves visible,  in  these  terms  :  "  We  are  the  messengers 
of  God,  thy  creator  and  ours ;  and  he  has  sent  us  to  de- 
clare to  thee  that  he  will  make  thee  a  monarch,  and  his 
vice-gerent  upon  earth."  Lokman  replied,  "  If  it  is  by 
an  absolute  command  of  God  that  I  am  to  become  such  a 
one  as  you  say,  his  will  be  done  in  all  things  ;  and  I  hope 
if  this  should  happen,  that  he  will  bestow  on  me  all  the 
grace  necessary  for  enabling  me  to  execute  his  commands 
faithfully  ;  however,  if  he  would  grant  me  the  liberty  to 
chuse  my  condition  of  life,  I  had  rather  continue  in  my 
present  state,  and  be  kept  from  offending  him  ;  otherwise, 
all  the  grandeur  and  splendours  of  the  world  would  be 
troublesome  to  me."  This  answer,  we  are  told,  was  so 
pleasing  to  God,  that  he  immediately  bestowed  on  him  the 
gift  of  wisdom  in  an  eminent  degree  ;  and  he  was  able  to 
instruct  all  men,  by  a  multitude  of  maxims,  sentences, 
and  parables,  amounting  to  ten  thousand  in  number,  every 
one  of  which  his  admirers  reckon  greater  than  the  whole 
world  in  value. 

This  story  is  evidently  of  the  same  cast  with  that  of  So- 
lomon, and  was  perhaps  taken  from  it;  but  Lokman  him- 
self gives  a  different  account  of  his  perfections.  Being 
seated  in  the  midst  of  a  number  of  people  who  were  listen- 
ing to  him,  a  man  of  eminence  among  the  Jews,  seeing  so 
great  a  crowd  of  auditors  round  him,  asked  him,  "  Whe- 
ther he  was  not  the  black  slave  who  a  little  before  looked 
after  the  sheep  of  a  person  he  named  ?"  To  which  Lokman 
assenting;  "  How  has  it  been  possible,"  continued  the  Jew, 
"  for  thee  to  attain  so  exalted  a  pitch  of  wisdom  and  vir- 
tue ?"  Lokman  replied,  "  It  was  by  the  following  means  : 
by  always  speaking  the  truth,  by  keeping  my  word  In- 
violably, and  by  never  intermeddling  in  affairs  that  did 
not  concern  me."  Accordingly,  we  find  inscribed  to  him 
this  apophthegm  :  "  Be  a  learned  man,  disciple  of  the 
learned,  or  an  auditor  of  the  learned  ;  at  least  be  a  lover 
of  knowledge,  and  desirous  of  improvement."  Lokman,, 
it  is  said,  hud  not  only  consummate  knowledge,  but  was 

C  C  2 


388  L  O  K  M  A  N. 

equally  good  and  virtuous ;  and  so  many  admirable  quali- 
fies could  not  always  be  held  in  slavery.  His  master 
giving  him  a  bitter  melon  to  eat,  Lokman  ate  it  all ;  when 
his  master,  surprised  at  his  exact  obedience,  says,  "  Hovr 
was  it  possible  for  you  to  eat  so  nauseous  a  fruit  ?"  Lok- 
man replied,  "  I  have  received  so  many  favours  from  you, 
that  it  is  no  wonder  I  should  once  in  my  life  eat  a  bitter 
melon  from  your  hand."  This  generous  answer  struck  the 
master  to  such  a  degree,  that  he  immediately  gave  him  his 
liberty. 

It  is  said  that  he  lived  three  hundred  years,  and  died  in 
the  age  of  the  prophet  Jonas.  He  was  buried  not  far  from 
Jerusalem ;  and  his  sepulchre  was  to  be  seen  not  above  a 
century  ago,  at  Ramlah,  a  small  town  not  far  from  Jeru- 
salem, his  remains  being  deposited  near  those  of  the  se- 
venty prophets  who  were  starved  to  death  by  the  Jews, 
and  all  died  in  one  day.  He  was  of  the  Jewish  religion, 
and  some  time  served  in  the  troops  of  king  David,  with 
whom  he  had  been  conversant  in  Palestine,  and  was  greatly 
esteemed  by  that  monarch.  The  relics  of  his  fables  were 
published  by  Erpenius  in  Arabic  and  Latin,  with  his  Ara- 
bic Grammar,  at  Leyden,  1636,  4to,  and  1656,  4to,  and 
Tannaquil  Faber  gave  an  edition  of  them  in  elegant  Latin 
verse.  Galland  translated  them  into  French,  with  those 
of  Pilpay,  in  1714,  2  vols.  12mo;  and  a  new  volume  was 
translated  into  the  same  language  by  M.  Cardonne,  in 
1778.  There  is  a  more  recent  French  edition  by  Marcel, 
in  1799,  4to.  The  work  seems  rather  a  collection  of  an- 
cient fables  than  the  production  of  any  one  writer.  From 
the  similarity  of  many  of  them  to  those  of  JEsop,  some 
have  inferred  that  Lokman  and  ^Esop  were  different  names 
for  the  same  person ;  but  Brucker  thinks  it  more  likely 
that  the  compiler  of  these  fables  had  seen  those  of  ./Esop, 
and  chose  to  insert  some  of  them  in  his  collection.  Who- 
ever was  the  writer,  the  fables  afford  no  inelegant  specv- 
men  of  the  moral  doctrine  of  the  Arabians.1 

LOLME.     See  DE  LOLME. 

LOMBARD  (PETER),  well  known  by  the  title  of  Master 
or"  the  Sentences,  was  born  at  Novara,  in  Lombardy,  whence 
he  took  his  surname.  He  was  educated  at  Bologna,  and 
Rheims,  under  St.  Bernard,  and  afterwards  removed  to 
Paris,  where,  as  one  of  the  professors  in  that  university, 

1  D'Herbclot  BiM.  Orientate.— Gen.  Diet.— Brucker. 


LOMBARD.  389 

he  distinguished  himself  so  much,  that  the  canonry  of 
Chartres  was  conferred  upon  him.  He  was  some  time 
tutor  to  Philip,  son  of  king  Lewis  le  Gros,  and  brother  of 
Lewis  the  young ;  and  was  so  much  esteemed  by  him, 
that  upon  the  vacancy  of  the  bishopric  of  Paris,  that  noble 
personage,  being  intended  for  the  see,  declined  it  for  the 
sake  of  Lombard,  who  was  accordingly  promoted  to  it 
about  1160,  and  died  in  1164.  He  was  interred  in  the 
church  of  Marcellus,  in  the  suburb  of  that  name,  where 
his  epitaph  is  still  to  be  seen.  His  work  of  the  Sentences, 
divided  into  four  books,  contains  an  illustration  of  the  doc- 
trines of  the  church,  in  a  collection  of  sentences  or  pas- 
sages taken  from  the  fathers.  This  was  so  favourably  re- 
ceived, that  in  a  short  time  it  was  the  only  work  taught  in 
the  schools,  and  the  author  was,  by  way  of  eminence, 
called  the  "  Master  of  the  Sentences,"  and  was  accounted 
the  chief  of  the  scholastic  divines.  His  work  was  first 
printed  at  Venice,  1477,  fol.  and  innumerable  commenta- 
ries have  been  written  on  it.  In  our  own  universities  the 
being  admitted  "  to  read  the  Sentences"  was,  as  may  be 
frequently  seen  in  Wood's  Athenae,  a  mark  of  great  pro- 
gress in  study,  for  a  greater  veneration  was  paid  to  Lom- 
bard's work  than  to  the  Scriptures.  Bacon,  in  a  letter  to 
Clement  IV.  mentions  this  preference  as  an  absurdity. 
"  The  bachelor,"  says  he,  "  who  reads  the  Scriptures, 
gives  place  to  the  reader  of  the  *  Sentences,'  who  every- 
where is  honoured  and  preferred.  The  reader  of  the  Sen- 
tences has  his  choice  of  the  most  eligible  time,  and  holds 
a  call  and  society  with  the  religious ;  but  the  biblical 
reader  has  neither ;  and  must  beg  for  such  an  hour  as  the 
reader  of  the  Sentences  is  pleased  to  assign  him.  He  who 
reads  the  Lombardine  thesis,  may  anywhere  dispute  and 
be  esteemed  a  master ;  but  he  who  reads  the  text  of  Scrip- 
ture is  admitted  to  no  such  honour :  the  absurdity  of  this 
conduct  is  evident,"  &C.1 

LOMENIE  (HENRY  LEWIS  DE,  COUNT  DE  BRIENNE), 
was  born  in  1635,  the  son  of  that  count  de  Brienne  who 
was  ambassador  in  England  in  1624.  He  had  the  rever- 
sion of  the  secretary  of  state's  office  which  his  father  held, 
and  was  made  counsellor  of  state  in  1651,  when  a  boy  of 
sixteen,  with  permission  to  exercise  this  office  when  he 
should  attain  the  age  of  twenty- five.  During  this  interval, 

1  Dupin. — Mosheim.— Brucker. 


390  L  O  M  E  N  I  E. 

be  travelled  over  Italy,  Germany,  and  the  north,  to  ac- 
quire a  knowledge  of  the  countries  he  was  afterward  to 
treat  with,  and  on  his  return,  although  only  twenty-three 
years  old,  the  king  permitted  him  to  act  as  secretary  of 
state;  but  after  his  wife's  death,  in  1665,  Louis  XIV. 
obliged  him  to  resign  his  post.  M.  de  Lomenie  then  re- 
tired to  the  fathers  of  the  oratory,  and  was  sub-deacon, 
but  left  them,  and  went  to  the  court  of  Christian  Louis, 
duke  of  Mecklenburgh,  in  1672.  His  residence  at  that 
court  was  the  origin  of  all  the  troubles  which  he  brought 
upon  himself ;  for,  having  entertained  a  criminal  passion 
for  the  princess  of  Mecklenburg,  he  had  the  audacity  to 
acquaint  her  with  it.  She  complained  of  this  affront  to 
Louis  XIV.  who  ordered  him  to  return  to  Paris,  and  con- 
fined him  in  the  abbey  of  St.  Germain-des-Prez,  then  at 
St.  Benolt-sur- Loire,  afterwards  at  St.  Lazare,  and  lastly, 
at  the  abbey  of  St.  Severin,  at  Chateau  Landon,  where  he 
died,  April  17,  1698.  He  left  an  account  of  his  travels, 
in  Latin, .entitled  "  Itinerarinm,"  8vo,  written  with  elegance 
and  perspicuity.  2.  "  Recueil  de  Poesies  diverses  et  Chre"- 
tiennes,"  Paris,  1671,  3  vols.  12mo.  3.  "  Remarques 
sur  les  Regies  de  la  Poe"sie  Franchise,"  which  are  at  the 
end  of  the  "  Nouvelle  Methode  Latine"  of  Port  Royal, 
the  seventh  edition,  8vo.  M.  de  Chalons  has  borrowed, 
without  any  acknowledgment,  almost  the  whole  of  these 
remarks,  in  his  treatise  "  Des  Regies  de  la  Po6sie  Fransoise." 
Lomenie  also  published  a  translation  of  the  "  Institutions 
of  Thanlerus,"  8vo  and  12mo,  &c.  and  left  in  MS.  me- 
moirs of  his  life,  and  some  poems.  It  appears  from  his 
works,  that  he  possessed  wit  and  genius,  but  that  a  capri- 
cious, fickle,  and  inconstant  disposition,  joined  to  a  de- 
praved fancy,  rendered  them  useless  to  him,  a»d  in  some 
measure  to  the  world.1 

LOMMIUS  (JODOCUS  or  VAN  Low),  a  medical  writer 
of  reputation,  was  born  at  Buren,  in  Guelderland,  about 
the  commencement  of  the  sixteenth  century,  and  after  a 
liberal  education,  studied  medicine  principally  at  Paris, 
and  practised  for  a  considerable  time  at  Tournay,  to  which 
city  he  was  pensionary  physician  in  1557  ;  he  removed  to 
Brussels  at  an  advanced  period  of  life,  about  1560,  and 
was  living  in  this  city  in  1562,  beyond  which  period  there 
is  no  record  of  him.  He  left  three  small  works,  in*very 

'  Moreri.— Diet.  Hist.— Bib).  Anc.  et  Moderne,  vol.  XIII. 


L  O  M  M  I  U  S.  391 

elegant  Latki,  viz.  "  Commentarii  de  Sanitate  tuenda  in 
primum  librum  C.  Celsi,"  Louvain,  1558,  12mo.  This  is 
an  ample  commentaryt  upon  Celsus,  taken  entirely  from 
the  ancients.  "  Observationum  Medicinalium  Libri  tres," 
Antwerp,  1560.  This  work  has  passed  through  many 
editions  :  it  consists  of  histories  of  disease,  related  with  the 
simple  perspicuity  of  Celsus,  and  containing  many  useful 
and  valuable  observations  on  the  diagnostics,  prognostics, 
and  cure.  "  De  curandis  Febribus  continuis  Liber,"  Ant- 
werp, 1563.  This  little  treatise,  like  the  foregoing,  has 
been  several  times  printed  and  translated.  These  works 
were  published  together  at  Amsterdam,  in  1745,  in  3  vols. 
12mo,  under  the  title  of"  Opera  omnia."1 

LOMONOZOF,  a  celebrated  Russian  poet,  the  great 
refiner  of  his  native  tongue,  was  the  son  of  a  person  who 
trafficked  in  fish  at  Kolmogori  :  he  was  born  in  1711,  and 
was  fortunately  taught  to  read  ;  a  rare  instance  for  a  per- 
son of  so  low  a  station  in  Russia.  His  natural  genius  for 
poetry  was  first  kindled  by  the  perusal  of  a  metrical  trans- 
lation of  the  Song  of  Solomon,  by  Polotski,  whose  rude 
compositions,  perhaps  scarcely  superior  to  our  version  of 
the  Psalms  by  Sternhold  and  Hopkins,  inspired  him  with 
such  an  irresistible  passion  for  the  muses,  that  he  fled 
from  his  father,  who  was  desirous  of  compelling  him  to 
marry,  and  took  refuge  in  the  Kaikonospaski  monastery  at 
Moscow  ;  there  he  had  an  opportunity  of  indulging  his 
taste  for  letters,  and  of  studying  the  Greek  and  Latin  lan- 
guages. In  this  seminary  he  made  so  considerable  a  pro- 
gress in  polite  literature,  as  to  be  noticed  and  employed 
by  the  Imperial  academy  of  sciences.  In  1736  he  was 
sent  at  the  expence  of  that  society,  to  the  university  of 
Marburgh  in  Hesse  Cassel,  where  he  became  a  scholar  of 
the  celebrated  Christian  Wolf,  under  whom  he  studied 
universal  grammar,  rhetoric,  and  philosophy.  He  con- 
tinued at  Marburgh  four  years,  during  which  time  he  ap- 
plied himself  with  indefatigable  diligence  to  chemistry, 
which  he  afterwards  pursued  with  still  greater  success, 
under  the  famous  Henckel,  at  Freyberg,  in  Saxony.  In 
1741  he  returned  into  Russia;  was  chosen  in  1742  adjunct 
to  the  Imperial  academy  ;  and  in  the  ensuing  year,  member 
of  that  society,  and  professor  of  chemistry.  In  1760  he 
was  appointed  inspector  of  the  seminary,  then  annexed 

1  Haller  Bifol.  MeJ. — Rees's  Cyclopcedia,  from  Eloy. 


393  L  O  M  O  N  O  Z  O  F. 

to  the  academy  ;  in  1764  he  was  gratified  by  the  late  em- 
press Catherine  with  the  title  of  counsellor  of  state ;  and 
died  April  4  that  year,  in  the  fifty-fourth  year  of  his  age. 
Lomonozof  excelled  in  various  kinds  of  composition;  but 
his  chief  merit,  by  which  he  bears  the  first  rank  among  the 
Russian  writers,  is  derived  from  his  poetical  compositions, 
the  finest  of  which  are  his  odes.  The  first  was  written  in 
1739,  while  he  studied  in  Germany,  upon  the  taking  of 
Kotschin,  a  fortress  of  Crim  Tartary,  by  marshal  Munich. 
The  odes  of  Lomonozof  are  greatly  admired  for  originality 
of  invention,  sublimity  of  sentiment,  and  energy  of  lan- 
guage ;  and  compensate  for  the  turgid  style,  which  in 
some  instances  have  been  imputed  to  them,  by  that  spirit 
and  fire  which  are  the  principal  characteristics  in  this  spe- 
cies of  composition.  Pindar  was  his  great  model ;  and  if 
we  may  give  credit  to  Levesque,  a  gentleman  well  versed 
in  the  Russian  tongue,  he  has  succeeded  in  this  daring  at- 
tempt to  imitate  the  Theban  bard,  without  incurring  the 
censure  of  Horace  :  "  Pindarum  quisquis  studet  emulari," 
&c.  In  this,  as  well  as  several  other  species  of  composi- 
tion, he  enriched  his  native  language  with  various  kinds  of 
metre,  and  seems  to  have  merited  the  appellation  be- 
stowed upon  him,  of  the  Father  of  Russian  Poetry.  A 
brief  recapitulation  of  the  principal  works  of  Lomonozof, 
which  were  printed  in  3  vols.  8vo,  will  serve  to  shew  the 
versatility  of  his  genius,  and  his  extensive  knowledge  in 
various  branches  of  literature. 

The  first  volume,  beside  a  preface  on  the  advantages 
derived  to  the  Russian  tongue  from  the  ecclesiastical  wri- 
tings, contains  ten  sacred  and  nineteen  panegyric  odes, 
and  several  occasional  pieces  of  poetry.  The  second  com- 
prises "  An  Essay  in  Prose,  on  the  Rules  for  Russian 
Poetry;"  "Translation  of  a  German  Ode;"  "Idylls;" 
*«Tamiraand  Seiim,  a  Tragedy;"  "  Demopboon,  a  Tra- 
gedy ;"  "  Poetical  Epistle  on  the  Utility  of  Glass  ;"  two 
cantos  of  an  epic  poem  entitled  "  Peter  the  Great;"  "  A 
Congratulatory  Copy  of  Verses ;"  "  An  Ode ;"  "  Trans- 
lation of  Baptist  Rousseau's  Ode,  '  Sur  le  Bonheur ;'" 
"  Heads  of  a  Course  of  Lectures  on  Natural  Philosophy ;" 
"  Certain  Passages  translated  in  verse  and  prose,  according 
to  the  original  from  Cicero,  Erasmus,  Lucian,  ^Elian, 
Ammianus  Marcellinus,  Quintus  Curtius,  Homer,  Virgil, 
Martial,  Ovid,  Horace,  and  Seneca ;"  which  Russian 
translations  were  brought  as  examples  in  his  lectures  upon. 


L  O  M  O  N  O  Z  O  F.  393 

Rhetoric ;  lastly,  "  Description  of  the  Comet  which  ap- 
peared in  1744."  The  third  volume  consists  chiefly  of 
"  Speeches  and  Treatises  read  before  the  Academy  j" 
"  Panegyric  on  the  Empress  Elizabeth  ;"  "On  Peter  the 
Great;"  "  Treatise  on  the  Advantages  of  Chemistry;" 
"  On  the  Phenomena  of  the  Air  occasioned  by  the  Elec- 
trical Fire ;"  with  a  Latin  translation  of  the  same ;  "  On 
the  Origin  of  Light,  as  a  new  theory  of  Colours  ;"  "  Me- 
thods to  determine  with  precision  the  Course  of  a  Vessel;" 
"  On  the  Origin  of  Metals  by  the  Means  of  Earthquakes ;" 
"  Latin  Dissertation  on  Solidity  and  Fluidity;"  •'*  On  the 
Transit  of  Venus,  in  1761,"  with  a  German  translation. 

Besides  these  various  subjects,  Lomonozof  made  no  in- 
considerable figure  in  history,  having  published  two  small 
works  relative  to  that  of  his  own  country.  The  first,  styled 
"  Annals  of  the  Russian  Sovereigns,"  is  a  short  chrono- 
logy °f  the  Russian  monarchs ;  and  the  second  is  the 
"  Ancient  History  of  Russia,  from  the  Origin  of  that  Na- 
tion to  the  Death  of  the  Great  Duke  Yaroslaf  I.  in  1504  ;" 
a  performance  of  great  merit,  as  it  illustrates  the  most  dif- 
ficult and  obscure  period  in  the  annals  of  this  country.1 

LONG  (JAMES  LE),  an  eminent  French  historian  and 
bibliographer,  was  born  at  Paris,  April  19,  1665.  His 
mother  dying  while  he  was  very  young,  his  father  married 
again,  and  entrusted  his  education  to  one  of  his  relations, 
a  priest,  who  was  director  of  the  religious  at  Estampes. 
After  he  had  been  taught  grammar  and  Latin  for  two  or 
three  years  under  this  ecclesiastic,  his  father  sent  him  to 
Malta,  with  a  view  to  procure  him  admission  among  the 
clerks  of  the  order  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem.  He  had 
scarcely  arrived  here  when  the  plague  broke  out,  to  which 
he  incautiously  exposed  himself;  but  although  he  escaped 
the  contagion,  he  fancied  that  the  air  of  Malta  did  not 
agree  with  him,  and  obtained  leave  of  his  superiors  to  re- 
turn to  Paris,  where  he  might  prosecute  his  studies  in  the 
classics,  philosophy,  and  divinity.  As  he  had  not  taken 
the  vows  in  the  order  of  St.  John,  he  had  no  sooner  com- 
pleted his  studies  at  home,  than  he  entered  into  the  con- 
gregation of  the  oratory.  His  year  of  probation  being 
passed,  he  was  sent  to  the  college  of  Jully,  where  he 
taught  mathematics,  and  went  afterwards  to  the  seminary 
of  Notre  Dame  des  Vertus,  where  he  employed  his  leisure 

i  Coxe's  Travels  through  Russia,  vol.  II.  p.  197. 


394  L  O  N  G. 

time  in  study,  particularly  of  philosophy,  which  brought 
him  acquainted  with  father  Malbranche.     On  his  return 
to  Paris  he  was  appointed  to  the  care  of  the  library  belong- 
ing to  the  fathers  of  the  oratory,  a  place  for  which  he  was 
admirably  qualified,  as  he  was  not  only  acquainted  with 
Latin,  Greek,   Hebrew,  and   the  Chaldean,  but  with  the 
Italian,  Spanish,  Portuguese  and  English  languages,  and 
had  a  very  extensive  knowledge  of  literary  history,  of  books, 
editions,    and    printing.     The  continual    pains,  however, 
which  he  bestowed  on  this  library,  and  on  his  own  publica- 
tions, undermined  his   constitution,  which    was  originally 
delicate,  and  brought  on  a  complaint  in  the  chest,  which 
proved  fatal,  Aug.  13,  1721,  in  the  fifty. sixth  year  of  his 
life.     His  time  for  many  years  had  been  divided  between 
devotion   and  study  ;  he  allowed   very  little  to  sleep,  and 
less  to  the  table.    Although  a  man  of  extensive  knowledge, 
and  often  consulted,  he  was  equally  modest  and  unaffected. 
In  all  his  researches  he  shewed  much  acuteness  and  judg- 
ment, but  the  course  of  his  studies  had  alienated  him  from 
works  of  taste  and  imagination,  for  which  he  had  little  re- 
lish.    His  principal  object  was  the  ascertaining  of  truth  in 
matters  of  literary  history;  and  the  recovery  of  dates  and 
other  minutiae,    on    which  he  was  frequently  obliged   to 
bestow  the  time  that  seemed  disproportionate,  was  to  him 
a  matter  of  great  importance,  nor  was  he  to  be  diverted 
from  such  accuracy  by  his  friend  Malbranche,  who  did  not 
think  philosophy  concerned  in  such  matters.     "  Truth," 
said    Le  Long,  "  is   so   valuable,    that   we  ought  not  to 
neglect  it  even  in  trifles."     His  works  are,   1.  "  Methode 
Hebraique  du   P.  Renou,"   1708,    8vo.     2.   "  Bibliotheca 
Sacra,  sive  syllabus  omnium  ferme  Sacrse  Scripture  ecli- 
tionum  ac  versionum,"  Paris,   1709,  8vo,  2  vols.     Of  this 
a  very  much  enlarged  edition  was  published  at  Paris  in 
1723,  2  vols.  fol.  by  Desmolets.     Another  edition  was  be- 
gun by  Masch  in  1778,  and  between  that  and  1790,  5  vols. 
4to  were  published,  but  the  plan   is  yet    unfinished.     3. 
"Discours  historique  sur  les  principales  Editions  des  Bibles 
Polyglottes,"  Paris,  1713,  8vo,  a  very  curious  work.     4. 
"  Histoire  des  demelez  du  pape  Boniface  VIII.  avec  Phi- 
lippe Le  Bel,  roi  de  France,"  1718,    12mo,  a  posthumous 
work  of  M.  Baillet,  to  which  Le  Long  added  some  docu- 
ments illustrating  that  period  of  French  history.     5. "  Bib- 
liotheque  Historique  de  France,"   1719,  fol.  a  work  of  vast 
labour  and  research,  and  perhaps  the  greatest  of  all  his 


LONG.  395 

undertakings.  It  has  since  been  enlarged  by  Ferret  de 
Fontette  and  others,  to  5  vols.  fol.  1768—78,  and  is  the 
most  comprehensive  collection  of  the  kind  in  any  language. 
The  only  other  publication  of  M.  Le  Long  was  a  letter  to 
M.  Martin,  minister  of  Utrecht,  with  whom  he  had  a  short 
controversy  respecting  the  disputed  text  in  1  John,  v.  7.1 

LONG  (EDWARD),  author  of  a  valuable  History  of  Ja- 
maica, was  the  fourth  son  of  Samuel  Long,  esq.  of  Long- 
ville,  in  the  island  of  Jamaica,  and  Tredudwell  in  the 
county  of  Cornwall,  by  his  wife  Mary,  second  daughter  of 
Bartholomew  Tate,  of  Delapre  in  the  county  of  Northamp- 
ton, esq.  He  was  born  Aug.  23,  1734,  at  Rosilian,  in  the 
parish  of  St.  Blaize,  in  Cornwall.  He  was  placed  first  at 
Bury  school,  under  Dr.  Kinnesman,  and  was  removed 
thence  about  1746,  probably  on  account  of  his  father's 
residence  in  the  country,  to  a  school  at  Liskeard,  in  Corn- 
wall, under  the  management  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Haydon.  In 
1752  he  left  this  place,  and  after  two  years  private  instruc- 
tion in  London,  he  was  entered  at  Gray's  Inn,  and  fixed 
with  Mr.  Wflmot.  His  father  dying,  in  1757,  in  Jamaica, 
he  resolved  to  embark  for  that  Island ;  but,  not  having 
completed  his  terms,  he  obtained  an  ex  gratia  call  to  the 
bar  before  he  sailed.  On  his  arrival  in  Jamaica,  he  at  first 
filled  the  post  of  private  secretary  to  his  brother-in-law, 
sir  Henry  Moore,  bart.  then  lieutenant-governor  of  the 
island  ;  and  was  afterwards  appointed  judge  of  the  vice-ad- 
miralty court.  On  Aug.  12,  1758,  he  married  Mary,  se- 
cond daughter,  and  at  length  sole  heiress,  of  Thomas 
Beckford,  esq.  Mr.  Long's  ill  health  compelled  him  to 
leave  the  island  in  1769  ;  and  he  never  returned  to  it,  but 
passed  the  remainder  of  his  life  in  retirement,  devoting  his 
leisure  to  literary  pursuits,  and  particularly  to  the  com7 
pletion  of  his  "  History  of  Jamaica,"  which  was  published 
in  1774,  3  vols.  4to.  His  high  station  in  the  island  afforded 
him  every  opportunity  of  procuring  authentic  materials, 
which  he  digested  with  ingenuity  and  candour,  although 
perhaps  a  little  too  hastily.  He  saw  its  imperfections, 
however,  and  had  been  making  preparations  for  a  new 
edition  at  the  time  of  his  death.  In  1797  he  resigned  bis 
office  of  judge  of  the  vice-admiralty  court ;  and  died  March 
13,  1813,  at  the  house  of  his  son-in-law,  Henry  Howard 
Molyneux,  esq.  M.  P.  of  Arundel  Park,  Sussex,  and  was 
buried  in  the  chancel  of  Slindon  church  in  that  county. 

1  Niccron,  vol.  I.  and  X. — Moreri. — Diet.  Hist. — Saxii  Oaomaat. 


396  L  O  N  G. 

Besides  his  "  History  of  Jamaica,"  Mr.  Long  contri- 
buted to  public  information  or  amusement  by  a  variety  of 
lesser  productions.  Early  in  life  he  wrote  some  essays  in 
"The  Prater,  by  Nicholas  Babble,  esq."  1756.  2.  "  The 
Antigallican,  or  the  History  and  Adventures  of  Harry  Cob- 
ham,  esq."  1757,  12mo.  3.  "The  Trial  of  farmer  Car- 
ter's Dog  Porter,  for  murder,"  1771,  8vo.  4.  "  Reflec- 
tions on  the  Negro  Cause,"  1772,  8vo.  5.  "  The  Senti- 
mental Exhibition,  or  Portraits  and  Sketches  of  the  Times," 
1774,  8vo.  6.  "  Letters  on  the  Colonies,"  1775,  8vo.  7. 
"  English  Humanity  no  Paradox,"  1778,  8vo.  8.  A  pamph- 
let on  "The  Sugar  Trade,  1782,  8vo.  He  was  likewise 
editor  of  "  Memoirs  of  the  Reign  of  Bossa  Ahaclee,  king 
of  Dahomy,  with  a  short  account  of  the  African  slave 
trade,  by  Robert  Norris,"  1789,v8vo. ' 

LONG  (ROGER),  an  English  divine  and  astronomer,  was 
born  about  1680,  and  was  educated  at  Pembroke  hall, 
Cambridge,  of  which  he  was  A.  B.  in  1700,  A.M.  1704, 
and  S.  T.  P.  in  1728.  In  1733  he  was  elected  master  of 
Pembroke  hall,  and  in  1749  Lowndes's  professor  of  astro- 
nomy. He  is  chiefly  known  as  an  author  by  a  "  Treatise 
on  Astronomy,"  in  two  volumes  4to  ;  the  first  of  which  was 
published  in  1742,  and  the  second  in  1764.  He,  was  the 
inventor  of  a  curious  astronomical  machine,  erected  in  a 
room  at  Pembroke  hail,  of  which  he  has  himself  given  the 
following  description  :  "  I  have,  in  a  room  lately  built  in 
Pembroke  hall,  erected  a  sphere  of  18  feet  diameter, 
wherein  above  thirty  persons  may  sit  conveniently ;  the 
entrance  into  it  is  over  the  south  pole  by  six  steps  ;  the 
frame  of  the  sphere  consists  of  a  number  of  iron  meridians, 
not  complete  semi-circles,  the  northern  ends  of  which  are 
screwed  to  a  large  plate  of  brass,  with  a  hole  in  the  centre 
of  it;  through  this  hole,  from  a  beam  in  the cieling, comes 
the  north  pole,  a  round  iron  rod,  about  three  inches  long, 
and  supports  the  upper  parts  of  the  sphere  to  its  prope* 
elvation  for  the  latitude  of  Cambridge  ;  the  lower  part  of 
the  sphere,  so  much  of  it  as  is  invisible  in  England,  is  cut 
off;  and  the  lower  or  southern  ends  of  the  meridians,  or 
truncated  semi-circles,  terminate  on,  and  are  screwed  down 
to,  a  strong  circle  of  oak,  of  about  thirteen  feet  diameter, 
which,  when  the  sphere  is  put  into  motion,  runs  upon 
large  rollers  of  lignum  vitae,  in  the  manner  that  the  tops  of 

>  Gent.  Mag-  vol.  LXXX1II, 


LONG.  397 

some  wind-mills  are  made  to  turn  round.  Upon  the  iron 
meridians  is  fixed  a  zodiac  of  tin  painted  blue,  whereon 
the  ecliptic  and  heliocentric  orbits  of  the  planets  are 
drawn,  and  the  constellations  and  stars  traced ;  the  great 
and  little  Bear  and  Draco  are  already  painted  in  their 
places  round  the  north  pole  ;  the  rest  of  the  constellations 
are  proposed  to  follow ;  the  whole  is  turned  with  a  small 
winch,  with  as  little  labour  as  it  takes  to  wind  up  a  jack, 
though  the  weight  of  the  iron,  tin^  and  wooden  circle,  is 
about  a  thousand  pounds.  When  it  is  made  use  of,  a 
planetarium  will  be  placed  in  the  middle  thereof.  The 
whole,  with  the  floor,  is  well-supported  by  a  frame  of  large 
timber."  Thus  far  Dr.  Long,  before  this  curious  piece  of 
mechanism  was  perfected.  Since  the  above  was  written, 
the  sphere  has  been  completely  finished ;  all  the  constel- 
lations and  stars  of  the  northern  hemisphere,  visible  at 
Cambridge,  are  painted  in  their  proper  places  upon  plates 
of  iron  joined  together,  which  form  one  concave  surface. 

Dr.  Long  died  Dec.  16,  1770,  aged  ninety-one,  being 
at  that  time  master  of  Pembroke  college,  and  rector  of 
Bradwell  juxtaMare,  in  Essex,  leaving  600/.  to  his  college. 

Besides  his  astronomical  work,- he  published  in  1731, 
under  the  name  of  Dicaiophilus  Cantabrigiensis,  "  The 
Rights  of  Churches  and  Colleges  defended  ;  in  answer  to  a 
pamphlet  called  *  An  Enquiry  into  the  customary  estates 
and  tenant-rights  of  those  who  hold  lands  of  church  and 
other  foundations,  by  the  term  of  three  lives,  &c.  by 
Everard  Fleetwood,  esq. ;'  with  remarks  upon  some  other 
pieces  on  the  same  subject,"  8vo.  The  author  of  this 
pamphlet,  to  which  our  author  replied,  was  not  Fleetwood, 
which  was  an  assumed  name,  but  Samuel  Burroughs,  esq.  a 
master  in  chancery.  Dr.  Long  published  also  a  "  Com- 
mencement-Sermon, 1728  ;"  and  an  answer  to  Dr.  Gally's 
pamphlet  "  On  Greek  Accents."  We  shall  subjoin  a  few 
traits  of  him,  as  delineated  in  1769,  by  Mr.  Jones:  "  He 
is  now  in  the  eighty-eighth  year  of  his  age,  and,  for  his 
years,  vegete  and  active.  lie  was  lately  (in  October)  put 
in  nomination  for  the  office  of  vice-chancellor.  He  exe- 
cuted that  trust  before  ;  I  think  in  the  year  1737.  A  very 
ingenious  person,  and  sometimes  very  facetious.  At  the 
public  commencement  in  the  year  1713,  Dr.  Greene 
(master  of  Bene't  college,  and  afterwards  bishop  of  Ely) 
being  then  vice-chancellor,  Mr.  Long  was  pitched  upon  for 
the  tripos-performance  ;  it  was  witty  and  humourous,  and 


398  L  O  N  G. 

has  passed  through  divers  editions.  Some  that  remem- 
bered the  delivery  of  it  told  me,  that,  in  addressing  ttye 
vice  chancellor  (whom  the  university-wags  usually  styled 
Miss  Greene),  the  tripos -orator,  being  a  native  of  Norfolk, 
and  assuming  the  Norfolk  dialect,  instead  of  saying,  Do- 
mine  vice.-cancellariey  did  very  archly  pronounce  the  words 
thus,  Doming  vice-cancellaria, ;  which  occasioned  a  general 
smile  in  that  great  auditory.  His  friend  the  late  Mr.  Bon- 
foy  of  Ripton  told  me  this  little  incident:  *  That  he  and 
Dr.  Long  walking  together  in  Cambridge,  in  a  dusky  even- 
ing, and  coming  to  a  short  post  fixed  in  the  pavement, 
which  Mr.  B.  in  the  midst  of  chat  and  inattention,  took  to 
be  a  boy  standing  in  his  way,  he  said  in  a  hurry,  *  Gel 
out  of  my  way,  boy.'  'That  boy,  sir,'  said  the  doctor 
very  calmly  and  slily,  *  is  a  post-boy,  who  turns  out  of  his 
way  for  nobody.' 

"  I  could  recollect  several  other  ingenious  repartees  if 
there  were  occasion.  One  thing  is  remarkable.  He  never 
was  a  hale  and  hearty  man  ;  always  of  a  tender  and  delicate 
constitution,  yet  took  cane  of  it.  His  common  drink,  water. 
He  always  dines  with  the  fellows  in  the  hall.  Of  late 
years,  he  has  left  off  eating  flesh-meats;  in  the  room 
thereof,  puddings,  vegetables,  &c.  Sometimes  a  glass  or 
two  of  wine." ' 

LONG  (THOMAS),  a  learned  divine  of  the  church  of 
England,  was  born  at  Exeter  in  1621,  and  became  a  ser- 
vitor of  Exeter  college,  Oxford,  in  1638.  In  1642  he  took 
the  degree  of  B.  A.  but  soon  after  .left  the  university,  and 
obtained  the  vicarage  of  St.  Lawrence  Clist,  near  Exeter. 
After  the  restoration  he  was,  per  literas  regias,  created 
B.  D.  and  made  prebendary  of  Exeter,  which  he  held 
until  the  revolution,  when  refusing  to  take  the  oaths  to  the 
new  government,  he  was  ejected.  He  died  in  1700.  Wood 
characterizes  him  as  "  well  read  in  the  fathers,  Jewish  and 
other  ancient  writings,"  and  he  appears  also  to  have  made 
himself  master  of  all  the  controversies  of  his  time  in  which 
subjects  of  political  or  ecclesiastical  government  were  con- 
cerned, and  took  a  very  active  part  against  the  various 
classes  of  separatists,  particularly  those  whose  causa  Mr. 
Baxter  pleaded. 

His  principal  work^  are,   1.  "  An  Exercitation  concern- 

1  Nichols's  Bowycr.— Gept.  Mag.  LI.  p.  530;  and  L1II.  p.  923.— Cole's  MS 
Athena;  in  Jjrit.  Mus. 


LONG.  £99 

ing  the  use  of  the  Lord's  Prayer  in  the  public  worship  of 
God,"  Lond.  1658,  8vo,  partly  in  answer  to  some  senti- 
ments advanced  by  the  celebrated  Dr.  John  Owen  in  his 
"  Vindicise  Evangelicae."  2.  "  Calvinus  redivivus,  or  Con- 
formity to  the  Church  of  England,  in  doctrine,  govern- 
ment, and  worship,  persuaded  by  Mr.  Calvin,"  ibid.  1673, 
8vo.  3.  "  History  of  the  Donatists,"  ibid.  1677,  8vo.  4. 
"  The  Character  of  a  Separatist ;  or  sensuality  the  ground 
of  separation,"  ibid.  1677,  8vo.  5."  Mr.  Hales's  Treatise 
of  Schism  examined  and  censured,"  ibid.  1678,  8vo,  occa- 
sioned by  the  publication  of  that  treatise  among  Hales's 
"  Posthumous  Miscellanies."  6.  "  The  Nonconformist's 
Plea  for  Peace  impleaded,  in  answer  to  several  late  writ- 
ings of  Mr.  Baxter,  and  others,"  &c.  ibid.  1680,  8vo.  7. 
"  Unreasonableness  of  Separation,"  &c.  begun  by  Stilling- 
fleet,  with  remarks  on  the  life  and  actions  of  Baxter,"  ibid. 
1681,  4to  and  8vo.  8.  "  No  Protestant,  but  the  Dissen- 
ters' Plot,  discovered  and  defeated ;.  being  an  answer  to 
the  late  writings  of  several  eminent  dissenters,"  ibid.  1682, 
8vo.  9.  "  Vindication  of  the  Primitive  Christians  in  point 
of  obedience  to  their  prince,  against  the  calumnies  of  a 
book  entitled  *  The  Life  of  Julian  the  Apostate,'  "  ibid. 
1683,  8vo.  10.  "  History  of  all  the  popish  and  fanatical 
Plots,  &c.  against  the  established  government  in  Church 
and  State,"  &c.  ibid.  1684,  8vo.  11.  "The  Letter  for 
Toleration  decyphered,"  &c.  ibid,  1689,  in  answer  to 
Locke.  12.  "  Vox  Cleri;  or  the  sense  of  the  Clergy  con- 
cerning the  making  of  alterations  in  the  Liturgy,"  ibid. 
1690.  13.  "  An  Answer  to  a  Socinian  Treatise,  called  the 
Naked  Gospel,"  ibid.  1691.  14.  "  Dr.  Walker's  true,  mo- 
dest, and  faithful  account  of  the  author  of  Eikon  Basilike,*' 
&c.  proving  this  work  to  have  come  from  the  pen  of  Charles 
I.  15.  Several  single  Sermons.1 

LONGEPIERRE  (HILARY  BERNARD  DE),  a  Greek  scho- 
lar and- critic,  was  born  at  Dijon  Oct.  18,  1659.  By  much 
study  he  made  himself  master  of  the  beauties  of  the  Greek 
tongue,  a  merit  not  common  in  his  time;  and  has  left  us 
poetical  translations  of  Anacreon,  Sappho,  Bion,  and  Mos- 
chus,  with  notes.  He  wrote  several  tragedies  in  imitation 
of  the  Greek  poets ;  and  he  copied  them  chiefly  in  thisj 
that,  in  subjects  of  terror  and  cruelty,  he  never  introduced 
love.  ,.  But  he  also  copied  them  in  common-place  prolixity 

i   Ath.  Ox.  vol.  H. 


400  LONGEPIERRE. 

and  want  of  action  and  plot ;  while  he  could  never  equal 
the  beauty  of  their  diction.  Of  those  tragedies  in  the 
Grecian  taste  h«  never  brought  but  two  upon  the  stage, 
viz.  the  "  Medea"  and  "  Electra."  He  died  March  30, 
1721.  > 

LONGINUS  (DlONYSius  CASSIUS),  the  author  of  an  ad- 
mired work  "  On  the  Sublime,"  was  a  Grecian,  and  pro- 
bably an  Athenian,  though  some  authors  fancy  him  a  Sy- 
rian. He  was  born  in  the  third  century.  His  father's 
name  is  entirely  unknown  ;  by  his  mother  Frontonis  he 
was  allied  to  Plutarch.  We  know  nothing  of  the  employ- 
ment of  his  parents,  their  station  in  life,  or  the  begin- 
ning of  his  education ;  but  from  a  fragment  of  his  it  ap- 
pears, that  his  youth  was  spent  in  travelling  with  them, 
which  gave  him  an  opportunity  to  increase  his  knowledge 
and  improve  his  mind.  Wherever  men  of  learning  were 
to  be  found,  he  was  present,  and  lost  no  opportunity  of 
forming  a  familiarity  and  intimacy  with  them.  Ammonius 
and  Origen,  philosophers  of  great  reputation  in  that  age, 
were  two  of  those  whom  he  visited,  and  heard  with  the 
greatest  attention.  The  travels  of  Longinus  ended  with 
his  arrival  at  Athens,  where  he  fixed  his  residence.  Here 
he  pursued  the  studies  of  humanity  and  philosophy  with 
the  greatest  application.  Here  also  he  published  hit 
"  Treatise  on  the  Sublime,"  which  raised  his  reputation  to 
such  a  height,  as  no  critic  either  before  or  since  could 
ever  reach.  His  contemporaries  there  had  so  great  an 
opinion  of  his  judgment  and  taste,  that  they  appointed 
him  sovereign  judge  of  all  authors;  and  every  thing  was 
received  or  rejected  by  the  public  according  to  the  deci- 
sion of  Longinus. 

His  stay  at  Athens  seems  to  have  been  of  long  continu- 
ance ;  and,  whilst  he  taught  there,  he  had,  amongst  others, 
the  famous  Porphyry  for  his  pupil.  The  system  of  philo- 
sophy, which  he  adopted,  was  the  academic;  for  whose 
founder  (Plato)  he  had  so  great  a  veneration,  that  he  cele- 
brated the  anniversary  of  his  birth  with  the  highest  solem- 
nity. But  it  was  his  lot  to  be  drawn  from  the  contempla- 
tive shades  of  Athens,  to  mix  in  more  active  scenes : — to 
train  up  young  princes  to  virtue  and  glory ;  to  guide  the 
busy  and  ambitious  passions  of  the  great  to  noble  ends ; 
to  struggle  for,  and,  at  last,  to  die  in,  the  cause  of  liberty. 

1  Moreri.— Bajllct.— Diet.  Hist. 


L  O  N  G  1  N  U  S.  401 

Zenobia,  queen  of  the  East,  prevailed  upon  him  to  under- 
take the  education  of  her  sons.  He  quickly  gained  an  un- 
common share  in  her  esteem;  and  in  his  conversation  she 
spent  the  vacant  hours  of  her  life,  modelling  her  senti- 
ments by  his  instructions,  and  steering  herself  by  his  coun- 
sels in  the  whole  series  of  her  conduct.  Zenobia  was  at 
war  with  the  emperor  Aurelian,  was  defeated  by  him  near 
Antioch,  and  was  compelled  to  retire  to  her  fortified  capi- 
tal, Palmyra.  The  emperor  sent  her  a  written  summons 
to  surrender ;  to  which  she  returned  an  answer  drawn  up 
by  Longinus,  which  raised  his  highest  indignation.  The 
emperor  exerted  every  effort,  and  the  Palmyrians  were  at 
length  obliged  to  open  their  gates,  and  receive  the  con- 
queror. The  queen  and  Longinus  endeavoured  to  fly  into 
Persia,  but  were  overtaken  and  made  prisoners  as  they 
were  crossing  the  Euphrates.  When  the  captive  qoeen 
was  brought  before  the  emperor,  her  spirits  sunk;  she 
laid  the  blame  of  her  conduct  on  her  counsellors,  and  fixed 
the  odium  of  the  affronting  letter  on  its  true  author.  This 
was  no  sooner  heard,  than  Aurelian,  who  was  hero  enough 
to  conquer,  but  not  to  forgive,  poured  all  his  vengeance 
on  the  head  of  Longinus.  He  was  carried  away  to  imme- 
diate execution,  amidst  the  generous  condolence  of  those 
who  knew  his  merit.  He  pitied  Zenobia,  and  comforted 
his  friends.  He  looked  upon  death  as  a  blessing,  since  it 
rescued  his  body  from  slavery,  and  gave  his  soul  the  most 
desirable  freedom.  "  This  world,"  said  he,  with  his  ex- 
piring breath,  "  is  nothing  but  a  prison  ;  happy  therefore 
he,  who  gets  soonest  out  of  it,  and  gains  his  liberty.'* 
His  death  took  place  in  the  year  273. 

The  writings  of  Longinus  were  numerous,  some  on  phi- 
losophical, but  the  greatest  part  on  critical,  subjects.  Dr. 
Pearce  has  collected  the  titles  of  twenty-five  treatises, 
none  of  which,  except  that  on  "  the  Sublime,"  has  escaped 
the  depredations  of  time  and  the  barbarians.  On  this  mu- 
tilated and  imperfect  piece  has  the  fame  of  Longinus  been 
erected.  The  learned  and  judicious  have  bestowed  extra- 
ordinary commendation  upon  it.  Its  general  title  is  '*  The 
Golden  Treatise."  Pope  is  more  than  usually  happy  in 
characterizing  Longinus : 

"  Thee,  great  Longinus  !  all  the  Nine  inspire, 
And  fill  their  critic  with  a  poet's  fire ; 
An  ardent  ju<Jg«,  Who,  zealous  in  his  trust, 
With  warmth  gives  sentence,  and  is  always  just  j 

VOL.  XX.  D  D 


402  L  O  N  G  I  N  U  S. 

Whose  own  example  strengthens  all  his  laws, 
And  is  himself  the  great  Sublime  he  draws." 

But  this  last  line,  so  often  quoted,  forms  the  great  ob- 
jection which  modern  critics  have  advanced  against  this 
celebrated  treatise,  viz.  his  exemplifying  rather  than  ex- 
plaining the  sublime.  His  taste  and  sensibility  were  ex- 
quisite, but  his  observations  are  too  general,  and  his  me- 
thod too  loose.  The  precision  of  the  true  philosophical 
critic,  says  Warton,  is  lost  in  the  declamation  of  the  florid 
rhetorician.  Instead  of  shewing  for  what  reason  a  senti- 
ment or  image  is  sublime,  and  discovering  the  secret 
power  by  which  they  affect  a  reader  with  pleasure,  he  is 
ever  intent  on  producing  something  sublime  himself.  It 
has  likewise  been  objected,  that  although  he  defines  the 
sublime  with  precision,  he  frequently  departs  from  his  own 
rule,  and  includes  whatever,  in  any  composition,  pleases 
highly.  Some,  therefore,  of  his  instances  of  the  sublime 
are  mere  elegancies,  without  the  most  distant  relation  to 
sublimity.  His  work,  however,  in  other  respects,  is  one 
of  the  most  valuable  relics  of  antiquity,  and  is  admirably 
calculated  to  give  excellent  general  ideas  of  beauty  in  writ- 
ing. Brurker  remarks  that  Longinus  must  have  seen  the 
Jewish  scriptur.es,  as  he  quotes  a  passage  from  the  writings 
of  Moses,  as  an  example  of  the  sublime  (Gen.  i.  3)  "  And 
God  said,  Let  there  be  light,  and  there  was  light." 

The  first  edition  of  Longinus  was  that  of  Robertelli, 
printed  at  Basil,  in  1554,  4to,  with  a  preface  by  the  prin- 
ter, Oporinus.  The  best  editions  since,  are  those  of  Tol- 
lius,  Utrecht,  1694,  4to,  Gr.  Lat.  and  French;  of  Hud- 
son, Oxon.  1710,  1718,  and  1730,  8vo ;  of  Pearce,  Lond. 
1724,  4to  and  8vo,  often  reprinted;  and  the  very  cele- 
brated edition  of  Toup,  Oxford,  1778,  4to  and  8vo,  which 
reflects  the  highest  honour  on  the  learning  and  judgment 
of  that  excellent  scholar.  There  is  an  accurate  Oxford 
edition  of  1806,  formed  on  the  basis  of  Toup,  in  8vo.  * 

LONGLAND,  or  LANGLAND  (JOHN),  a  learned  pre- 
late, was  born  in  1473  at  Henley  in  Oxfordshire,  and  edu- 
cated at  Magdalen -college,  Oxford,  where  he  was  much 
esteemed  as  a  man  of  eloquence,  and  of  a  regular  life. 
His  character  is  recorded  in  the  East  window  of  the  foun- 
der's chamber  over  the  great  gate  of  this  college,  in  these 
lines: 

1  Preface  to  Smith's  English  Translation.— S*gtii  Onomast.— Wartcn's  Es**y 
on  Pope.— Blair's  Lectures,  &c. 


L  O  N  G  L  A  W  D.  403 

"  Longlandi  fiierat  mater  domus  ista,  fuitque 
Longlandus  domui  non  mediocre  decus." 

After  becoming  a  fellow  of  his  college,  he  was  in  1505 
chosen  principal  of  Magdalen-hall,  which  he  resigned  in 
1507.  In  1510  he  was  admitted  to  the  reading  of  the 
sentences,  and  took  his  degree  of  B.  D.  and  that  of  D.  D. 
in  the  following  year.  In  1514  he  was  promoted  to  be 
dean  of  Salisbury,  and  in  1519  had  the  additional  prefer- 
ment of  a  canonry  of  Windsor.  At  this  time  he  was  in 
such  favour  with  Henry  VIII.  as  to  be  appointed  his  con- 
fessor, and  upon  the  death  of  Atwater,  bishop  of  Lincoln, 
he  was  by  papal  provision  advanced  to  this  see  in  1520, 
and  was  consecrated  May  3,  1521.  In  the  same  year 
(1520)  we  find  him  at  Oxford  assisting  in  drawing  up 
the  privileges  for  . the  new  statutes  of  the  university.  In 
1523  he  was  at  the  same  place  as  one  of  those  whom. 
Wolsey  consulted  in  the  establishment  of  his  new  col- 
lege; and  when  the  foundation  was  laid  on  July  15, 
1525,  Longland  preached  a  sermon,  which,  with  two 
others  on  the  same  occasion,  he  dedicated  to  archbishop 
Warham.  He  was  afterwards  employed  at  Oxford  by  the 
king,  to  gain  over  the  learned  men  of  the  university  fo 
sanction  his  memorable  divorce.  It  is  said,  indeed,  that 
when  Henry's  scruples,  or,  as  we  agree  with  the  catholic 
historian,  his  pretended  scruples,  began  to  be  started,  bi- 
shop Longland  was  the  first  that  suggested  the  measure  of 
a  divorce.  The  excuse  made  for  him  is,  that  he  was  him- 
self over-persuaded  to  what  was  not  consistent  with  his 
usual  character  by  Wolsey,  who  thought  that  Longland's 
authority  would  add  great  weight  to  the  cause ;  and  it  is 
said  that  he  expressed  to  his  chancellor,  Dr.  Draycot,  his 
sorrow  for  being  concerned  in  that  affair.  In  1533  he  was 
chosen  chancellor  of  the  university  of  Oxford,  to  which  he 
proved  in  many  respects  a  liberal  benefactor,  and  to  poor 
students  a  generous  patron.  The  libraries  of  Brazenose, 
Magdalen,  and  Oriel  colleges,  he  enriched  with  many  va- 
luable books;  and  in  1540  he  recovered  the  salary  of  the 
lady  Margaret  professorship,  which  had  almost  been  lost, 
owing  to  the  abbey  from  which  it  issued  being  dissolved. 
It  must  not  be  disguised,  however,  that  he  was  inflexible 
in  his  pursuit  and  persecution  of  what  he  termed  heresy. 
In  1531,  we  find  him  giving  a  commission  to  the  infamous 
Dr.  London,  warden  of  New  college,  and  others,,  to  search 
for  certain  heretical  books  commonly  sold  at  St.  Frides- 

DD  2 


404  LONGLAND. 

wyde's  fair  near  Oxford.  He  died  May  7,  1547,  at  Woo- 
burn  in  Bedfordshire,  where  his  bowels  were  interred  ; 
while  his  heart  was  carried  to  Lincoln  cathedral,  and  his 
body  deposited  in  Eton-college  chapel,  where  it  is  thought 
he  once  had  some  preferment.  He  built  a  curious  chapel 
in  Lincoln  cathedral  in  the  east  part,  in  imitation  of  bishop 
Russel's  chapel,  with  a  tomb,  &c.  He  also  gave  the  se- 
cond bell  at  Wooburn  church,  and  built  almshouses  at 
Henley,  his  birth-place. 

Hia  works  are:  1.  "  Conciones  Tres,"  printed  by  Pyn- 
son,  fol.  dedicated  to  archbishop  Warhatn.  2.  "  Quinque 
sermones,  sextis  quadragesimis  feriis,  coram  Hen.  VIII." 
anno  1517,  printed  also  by  Pynson,  Lond.  1528.  3.  "  Ex- 
positio  concionalis  Psalmi  Sexti,"  1518.  4.  "  Expositio 
cone,  secundi  psalmi  pcenitentialis,  coram  rege,"  1519. 
5.  "  Conciones  expositive  in  tertium  psalm,  pcenit."  (3. 
44  Conciones  in  50  psalm,  pcenit.  coram  rege,"  1521,  1522. 
Most  of  these  sermons  were  preached  in  English,  but 
translated  into  Latin  by  Thomas  Key,  of  All  Souls  college, 
and  printed  by  Robert  Redman  in  1532,  fol.  7.  "Ser- 
mon before  the  King  on  Good-Friday/'  Lond.  1538,  men- 
tioned by  Fox.1 

LONGLAND,  or  LANGELANDE  (ROBERT),  the  re- 
puted author  of  "The  Visions  of  Pierce  Plowman,"  is 
considered  as  one  of  our  most  ancient  English  poets,  and 
one  of  the  first  disciples  of  Wickliff.  He  was  a  secular 
priest,  born  at  Mortimer's  Cleobury,  in  Shropshire,  and 
was  a  fellow  of  Oriel  college,  Oxford.  According  to  Bale, 
he  completed  his  work  in  1369,  when  John  Chichester  was 
mayor  of  London.  It  is  divided  into  twenty  parts  (passus, 
as  he  styles  them),  and  consists  of  many  distinct  visions, 
which  have  no  mutual  dependance  upon  each  other,  but 
form  a  satire  on  almost  every  occupation  of  lite,  particu- 
larly on  the  Romish  clergy,  in  censuring  whom  his  master 
Wickliff  had  led  the  way.  The  piece  abounds  with  hu- 
mour, spirit,  and  imagination ;  all  which  are  drest  to  great 
disadvantage  in  a  very  uncouth  versification  and  obsolete 
language.  It  is  written  without  rhyme,  an  ornament  which 
the  poet  has  endeavoured  to  supply,  by  making  every 
verse  to  consist  of  words  beginning  with  the  same  letter. 
This  practice  has  contributed  not  a  little  to  render  his 

*  Ath.   Ox.  vol.   I. — Wood's   Annals. — Dodd's   Church   History — Wartcn'i 
lint,  of  Poetry. — Willis's  Cathedrals. — Peck'*  Desiderata,  vol.  II. 


L  O  N  G  L  A  N  D.  '405 

poem  obscure  and  perplexed,  exclusive  of  its  obsolete 
style ;  for,  to  introduce  his  alliteration,  he  must  have  been 
often  necessarily  compelled  to  depart  from  the  natural  and 
obvious  way  of  expressing  himself.  Dr.  Hickes  observes, 
that  this  alliterative  versification  was  drawn  by  Langelande 
from  the  practice  of  the  Saxon  poets,  and  that  these  vi- 
sions abound  with  many  Saxonisms.  As  he  did  not  follow 
the  example  of  Gower  and  Chaucer,  who  sought  to  re- 
form the  roughness  of  their  native  tongue,  by  naturalizing 
many  new  words  from  the  Latin,  French,  and  Italian,  and 
who  introduced  the  seven-lined  stanza  from  Petrarch  and 
Dante  into  our  poetry,  the  inquirer  into  the  original  of 
our  language  will  find  in  him  a  greater  fund  of  materials 
to  elucidate  the  progress  of  the  Saxon  tongue. 

In  the  introduction  to  the  vision,  the  poet  (shadowed 
by  the  name  and  character  of  Peter  or  Pierse,  a  plowman) 
represents  himself  as  weary  of  wandering,  on  a  May-morn- 
ing, and  at  last  laid  down  to  sleep  by  the  side  of  a  brook  ; 
where,  in  a  vision,  he  sees  a  stately  tower  upon  a  hill, 
with  a  dungeon,  and  dark  dismal  ditches  belonging  to  it, 
and  a  very  dee.p  dale  under  the  hill.  Before  the  tower  a 
large  field  or  plain  is  supposed,  filled  with  men  of  every 
rank  or  occupation,  all  being  respectively  engaged  in  their 
several  pursuits ;  when  suddenly  a  beautiful  lady  appears 
to  him,  and  unravels  to  him  the  mystery  of  what  he  had 
seen.  Before  every  vision  the  manner  and  circumstances 
of  his  falling  asleep  are  distinctly  described ;  before  one 
of  them  in  particular,  P.  Plowman  is  supposed,  with  equal 
humour  and  satire,  to  fall  asleep  while  he  is  bidding  his 
beads.  In  the  course  of  the  poem,  the  satire  is  carried  on 
by  means  of  several  allegorical  personages,  such  as  Avarice, 
Simony,  Conscience,  Sloth,  &c.  Selden  mentions  this 
author  with  honour;  and  by  Hickes  he  is  frequently  styled, 
"  Celeberrimus  il-le  Satyrographus,  morum  vindex  acerri- 
mus,"  Sue.  Chaucer,  in  the  **  Plowman's  Tale,"  seems  to 
have  copied  from  our  author.  Spenser,  in  his  Pastorals, 
seems  to  have  attempted  an  imitation  of  his  visions  ;  and 
Milton  is  considered  as  under  some  obligations  to  him. 
The  memory  of  this  satire  has  been  of  late  years  revived 
by  Percy,  Warton,  and  Ellis,  in  whose  works  more  ample 
information  may  be  found  than  it  is  necessary  to  admit  in 
a  work  professedly  biographical.  Perhaps  indeed  it  does 
not  belong  to  our  department,  since  some  of  the  most  pro- 
found of  our  poetical  critics  have  considered  it  as  anony- 


406  L  O  N  G  L  A  N  D. 

mous;  Mr  Tycwhitt  remarks  that  in  the  best  MSS.  the  au- 
thor is  called  William,  without  any  surname,  and  the 
name  of  Robert  Longland,  or  Langlande,  rests  upon  the 
authority  only  of  Crowley,  its  earliest  editor.  Three  of 
Crowley's  editions  were  published  in  1550,  doubtless  owing 
to  its  justifying  the  Reformation  then  begun  under  king 
Edward,  by  exposing  the  abuses  of  the  Romish  church. 
There  is  also  an  edition  printed  in  1561,  by  Owen  Rogers, 
to  which  is  sometimes  annexed  a  poem  of  nearly  the  same 
tendency,  and  written  in  the  same  metre,  called  "  Pierce 
the  Plowman's  Crede,"  the  first  edition  of  which,  how- 
ever, was  printed  by  Wolfe  in  1553.  Of  both  these  works, 
new  editions  have  recently  been  announced.1 

LONGOLIUS.     See  LONGUE1L. 

LONGOMONTANUS  (CHRISTIAN),  an  eminent  astro- 
nomer, was  born  at  Longomontum,  a  town  in  Denmark, 
whence  he  took  his  name,  in  1562.  Vossius,  by  mistake, 
calls  him  Christopher.  He  was  the  son  of  Severinus,  a 
poor  labourer,  and  was  obliged  to  divide  his  time  between 
following  the  plow  and  attending  to  the  lessons  which  the 
minister  of  the  parish  gave  him,  by  which  he  profited  so 
much  as  to  acquire  considerable  knowledge,  especially  in 
the  mathematics.  At  length,  when  he  was  fifteen,  he 
stole  from  his  family,  and  went  to  Wiburg,  where  there 
was  a  college,  in  which  he  spent  eleven  years,  supporting 
himself  by  his  talents :  and  on  his  removing  thence  to 
Copenhagen,  the  professors  of  this  university  soon  con- 
ceived a  high  esteem  for  him,  and  recommended  him 
to  Tycho  Brahe,  who  received  him  very  kindly.  He  lived 
eight  years  with  this  eminent  astronomer,  and  assisted  him 
so  much  in  his  observations  and  calculations,  that  Tycho 
conceived  a  very  particular  affection  for  him,  and  having 
left  his  native  country  to  settle  in  Germany,  he  was  desir- 
ous of  having  the  company  of  Longomontanus,  who  ac- 
cordingly attended  him.  Afterwards  being,  in  1600,  de- 
sirous of  a  professor's  chair  in  Denmark,  Tycho  generously 
consented  to  give  up  his  assistant  and  friend,  with  the 
highest  testimonies  of  his  merit,  and  supplied  him  plenti- 
fully with  money  for  his  journey.  On  his  return  to  Den- 
mark, he  deviated  from  his  road,  in  order  to  view  the 
places  whence  Copernicus  had  made  his  astronomical  ob- 

)  Warton's  Hist,  of  Poetry.— Percy's  Reliques. — Eil is's  Specimens. — Cooper's 
Muses'  Library,  &c. 


LONGOMONTANUS.  407 

servations;  and  passed  so  much  time  in  this  journey,  that 
it  was  not  till  1605  that  he  was  nominated  to  the  professor- 
ship of  mathematics  in  the  university  of  Copenhagen.  In 
this  situation  he  continued  till  his  death,  in  1647,  when 
he  was  eighty-five  years  old.  He  married,  and  had  chil- 
dren ;  but  the  whole  of  his  family  died  before  him.  He 
was  the  author  of  several  works,  iu  mathematics  and  astro- 
nomy. His  "Astronomia  Danica,"  first  printed  in  1611, 
4to,  and  afterwards  at  Amsterdam,  1640,  in  folio,  is  tbe 
most  distinguished.  He  amused  himself  with  endeavouring 
to  square  the  circle,  and  pretended  that  he  had  made  the 
discovery  of  it;  but  our  countryman  Dr.  John  Pell  attacked 
him  warmly  on  the  subject,  and  proved  that  he  was  mis- 
taken. It  is  remarkable,  that,  obscure  as  his  village  and 
father  might  be,  he  dignified  and  perpetuated  both ;  for 
he  took  his  name  from  his  village,  and,  in  the  title-page 
of  his  works,  wrote  himself  "  Christianus  Longomontanus 
Severini  films."  ' 

LONGUEIL  (CHRISTOPHER  DE)  or  LONGOLIUS,  a 
very  elegant  scholar,  was  born  in  1490,  at  Mechlin,  al- 
though some  have  called  him  a  Parisian,  and  Erasmus 
makes  him  a  native  of  Schoohhoven  in  Holland.  He  was 
the  natural  son  of  Antony  de  Longueil,  bishop  of  Leon, 
who  being  on  some  occasion  in  the  Netherlands,  had  an 
intrigue  with  a  female  of  Mechlin,  of  which  this  son  was 
the  issue.  He  remained  with  his  mother  until  eight  or 
aine  years  old  ;  when  he  was  brought  to  Paris  for  educa- 
tion, in  the  course  of  which  he  fur  exceeded  his  fellow- 
scholars,  and  was  able  at  a  very  early  age  to  read  and  un- 
derstand the  most  difficult  authors.  He  had  also  an  extra- 
ordinary memory,  although  he  did  not  trust  entirely  to  it, 
but  made  extracts  from  whatever  he  read,  and  showed 
great  discrimination  in  the  selection  of  these.  His  taste 
led  him  chiefly  to  the  study  of  the  belles  lettres,  but  his 
friends  wished  to  direct  his  attention  to  the  bar,  and  ac- 
cordingly he  went  to  Valence  in  Dauphiny,  where  he 
studied  civil  law  under  professor  Philip  Decius,  for  six 
y«ars,  and  returning  then  to  Paris,  made  so  distinguished 
a  figure  at  the  bar,  that  in  less  than  two  years,  he  was  ap- 
pointed counsellor  of  the  parliament  of  Paris,  according  to 
his  biographer,  cardinal  Pole,  but  this  has  been  questioned 
on  account  of  its  never  having  been  customary  to  appoint 

*  Gen.  Diet.— Ilutton's  Dictionary. — Martin's  Biog.  Philosophica. — Moreri. 


408  L  O  N  G  U  E  I  L. 

persons  so  young  to  that  office ;  Pole  has  likewise  made 
another  mistake,  about  which  there  can  be  less  doubt,  in 
asserting  that  the  king  of  Spain,  Philip,  appointed  Lon- 
gueil  bis  secretary  of  state,  for  Philip  died  in  1506,  when 
our  author  was  only  sixteen  years  of  age. 

In  the  mean  time,  it  is  certain  that  his  attachment  to 
other  studies  soon  diverted  him  from  his  law  practice.  He 
appears  in  particular  to  have  considered  Pliny  as  an  author 
meriting  his  most  assiduous  application,  and  whose  works 
would  furnish  him  with  employment  for  many  years.  With 
this  view  he  not  only  studied  Pliny's  "  Natural  History," 
with  the  greatest  care,  as  well  as  every  author  who  had 
treated  on  the  same  subject,  but  determined  also  to  travel 
in  pursuit  of  farther  information,  as  well  as  to  inspect  the 
productions  of  nature,  wherever  found.  But  before  this 
it  became  necessary  for  him  to  learn  Greek,  with  which 
he  had  hitherto  been  unacquainted,  and  he  is  said  to  have 
made  such  progress,  as  to  be  able,  within  a  year,  to  read 
the  best  Greek  authors,  on  whom  he  found  employment 
for  about  five  years.  Besides  selecting  from  these  works 
whatever  might  serve  to  illustrate  his  favourite  Pliny,  he 
now  determined  to  commence  his  travels,  and  accordingly 
went  to  England,  Germany,  and  Italy,  and  would  have 
travelled  to  the  East  had  not  the  war  with  the  Turks  pre- 
vented him.  In  England,  in  which  he  appears  to  have 
been  in  1518,  he  became  very  intimate  with  Pace  and  Li- 
nacre.  He  encountered  many  dangers,  however,  in  his 
continental  tour.  As  he  was  travelling,  with  two  friends, 
through  Switzerland,  the  natives  of  that  country,  who, 
after  the  battle  of  Marignan,  regarded  the  French  with 
horror,  conceived  that  Longueil  and  his  party  were  spies, 
and  pursued  them  as  far  as  the  banks  of  the  Rhone.  One 
was  killed,  the  other  made  his  escape  by  swimming ;  but 
Longueil,  being  wounded  in  the  arm,  was  taken  prisoner, 
and  treated  with  great  severity  for  about  a  month,  at  the 
end  of  which  he  was  released  by  the  interposition  of  the 
bishop  of  Sion,  who  furnished  him  with  money  and  a  horse, 
to  convey  him  to  France.  At  Rome  he  was  afterwards  ho- 
noured with  the  rank  of  citizen,  and  received  with  kind- 
ness by  Leo  X.  who  had  a  great  opinion  of  his  talents  and 
eloquence,  made  him  his  secretary,  and  employed  him  to 
write  against  Luther.  He  visited  France  once  more  after 
this,  but  the  rec<*ption  he  met  with  in  Italy  determined 
him  to  settle  there,  at  Padua,  where  he  resided,  first  with 


LONGUEIL.  40'J 

Stephen  Sauli,  a  noble  Genoese,  and  on  his  departure, 
with  Reginald  Pole,  afterwards  the  celebrated  cardinal,  to 
whom  we  are  indebted  for  a  life  of  Longueil.  Here  he 
died  Sept.  11,  1522,  in  the  thirty-third  year  of  his  age, 
and  was  interred  in  the  church  of  the  Franciscans,  in  the 
habit  of  that  order,  as  he  had  desired.  He  was  honoured 
with  a  Latin  epitaph  by  Bembo,  who  was  one  of  his  princi- 
pal friends,  and  recommended  to  him  the  writings  of 
Cicero,  as  a  model  of  style.  Longueil  became  so  capti- 
vated with  Cicero,  as  to  be  justly  censured  by  Erasmus  on 
this  account.  Longueil,  however,  was  not  to  be  diverted 
by  this,  but  declared  himself  so  dissatisfied  with  what  he 
ha4  written  before  he  knew  the  beauties  of  Cicero's  style, 
*s  to  order  all  his  MSS.  written  previous  to  that  period,  to 
be  destroyed.  We  have,  therefore,  but  little  of  Longueil 
left.  Among  the  MSS.  destroyed  was  probably  his  com- 
mentary on  Pliny,  which  some  think  was  published,  but 
this  is  very  doubtful.  We  can  with  more  certainty  attri- 
bute to  him,  1.  "  Oratio  de  laudibus  D.  Ludovici  Franco- 
rum  regis,  &c."  Paris,  1510,  4to.  Some  remarks  on  the 
court  of  Rome  in  this  harangue  occasioned  its  being 
omitted  in  the  collection  of  his  works,  but  Du  Chesne 
printed  it  in  the  fifth  volume  of  his  collection  of  French 
historians.  2.  "  Christ.  Longolii,  civis  Roman ae  perduel- 
lionis  rei  defensiones  duae,"  Venice,  8vo.  This  is  a  vindi- 
cation of  himself  against  a  charge  preferred  against  him, 
when  at  Rome,  that  he  had  advanced  sentiments  dishonour- 
able to  the  character  of  the  Romans  in  the  preceding  ora- 
tion. 3.  "  Ad  Lutheranos  jam  damnatos  Oratio,"  Cologn, 
1529,  8vo.  It  appears  from  his  letters  that  he  had  been, 
requested  both  to  write  for  and  against  Luther,  that  he 
was  long  in  great  perplexity  on  the  subject,  but  that  at 
length  Leo  X.  prevailed  with  him  to  write  the  above.  These 
last  two  pieces  with  his  letters,  &c.  have  been  often  re- 
printed, under  the  title  of  "  Christ.  Longolii  Orationes, 
Epistolcc,  et  Vita,  necnon  Bembi  et  Sadoleti  epistolse," 
the  first  edition,  at  Paris,  1533,  8vo.  There  are  many  cu- 
rious particulars  of  literary  history  and  character  scattered 
through  this  correspondence.  The  life  prefixed  is  now 
known  to  have  been  written  by  Pole,  who  was  his  most 
intimate  friend  and  admirer,  and  to  whom  he  bequeathed 
his  library.1 

1  Life  prefixed  to  his  works. — Nicefon,  vol.  XVII. — Bnllart's  Acad<*mir  <1<»s 
S<-ionres,  vol    II.— Philips'*  Life  of  Cardinal  Pole. — Pole's  Life  of  Longueil  w 
uvited  in  Uates's  Vitaj  scleclorura.— -Eraimi  Ciceronianiu. 


4JO  L  O  N  G  U  E  I  L. 

LONGUEIL  (GILBERT,  or  GISBERT  DE),E  skilful  physi- 
cian of  the  sixteenth  century,  was  bom  in  1507,  at  Utrecht, 
and  died  in  1543,  at  Cologn,  aged  thirty-six.  He  was  phy- 
sician to  Herman,  archbishop  of  that  city,  and  left  the  fol- 
lowing works,  "Lexicon  Graeco-Latinum,"  1533,  Svo;  "Re- 
marks in  Latin  on  Ovid's  Metamorphoses,  Plautus,  Corne- 
lius Nepos,  the  Rhetoric  of  Herennius,  and  on  Laurentius 
Valla,"  in  several  volumes  Svo ;  an  edition  in  Greek  and 
Latin  of  the  "  Life  of  Apollonius  Tyaneus,"  by  Philostra- 
tus,  Svo,  and  a  Latin  translation  of  Plutarch's  seven 
"  Gpuscula,"  Svo  ;  Notes  on  Cicero's  familiar  Epistles,  and 
a  second  edition  of  the  Council  of  Nice,  &c.' 

LONGUERUE  (LEWIS  DUFOUR  DE),  son  of  Peter  Du- 
four,  seigneur  de  Longuerue,  a  Norman  gentleman,  king's 
lieutenant  of  Charleville,  in  which  city  he  was  born,  1652, 
discovered  such  uncommon  genius  for  learning  «t  four 
years  old,  that  Louis  XIV.  passing  through  Charleville,  and 
hearing  him  mentioned,  desired  to  see  him.  His  tutor 
was  the  celebrated  Richelet ;  and  Peter  d'Ablancourt,  who 
was  related  to  him,  superintended  his  education  and  stu- 
dies. He  was  taught  both  the  oriental  and  European  lan- 
guages, and  acquired  an  extensive  knowledge  of  history, 
antiquities,  the  sacred  writings,  the  holy  fathers,  &c.  To 
an  uncommon  memory  he  joined  very  considerable  critical 
talents.  He  held  two  abbeys,  that  of  Sept- Fontaines  in  the 
diocese  of  Rheims,  and  of  Jard  in  the  diocese  of  Sens.  He 
died  November  22,  1733,  at  Paris,  aged  eighty-two.  Hi« 
works  are,  1.  A  Dissertation  in  Latin,  on  Tatian,  in  the 
edition  of  that  author,  published  at  Oxford,  1 700,  Svo ; 
2.  "  La  Description  Historique  de  la  France,"  Paris,  1719, 
folio.  Tins  work  bis  countrymen  think  unworthy  of  the 
abbe"  de  Longuerue,  from  the  changes  which  have  been 
made  in  it,  and  the  hurry  in  which  it  was  printed.  The 
original  maps,  which  have  been  altered,  may  be  found  in 
some  copies.  3.  "  Annales  Arsacidarum,"  Strasburg, 
1732.  4.  "  Dissertation  on  Transubstantiation,"  which 
passed  under  the  name  of  his  friend  the  minister  Allix,  be- 
cause unfavourable  to  the  catholic  faith.  He  wrote  also 
Remarks  on  the  Life  of  Cardinal  Wolsey,  and  left  nume- 
rous works  in  MSS.  on  different  subjects  in  several  volumes, 
folio.  There  is  a  collection  of  bis  bon  mots  among  the 
«  Ana." « 

'  Moreri. —  Burman  Trajcct.  erudit.—  Diet.  His*. 

*  Life  prefixed  to  the  Looguerana. — Moreri.— Diet.  Hiit, 


LONGUEVAL.  411 

LONGUEVAL  (JAMES),  a  learned  French  ecclesiastical 
historian,  was  born  at  Santerre  in  Picardy  in  1680,  and 
was  educated  at  Amiens  and  Paris.  In  1699  he  entered 
into  the  society  of  the  Jesuits  at  Paris,  and  devoted  him- 
self with  great  ardour  to  writing  a  "  History  of  the  Galli- 
can  Church.*  Of  this  he  published  the  first  eight  volumes, 
and  had  nearly  completed  the  ninth  and  tenth,  when  he 
died  of  an  apoplexy,  January  14,  1735,  aged  fifty-four. 
Besides  this  history,  which  is  his  principal  work,  and  has 
been  continued  by  the  fathers  Fontenai,  Brumoy,  and  Ber- 
thier,  to  J  8  vols.  4to,  he  left  a  treatise  "  On  Schism,"  1718, 
12mo;  a  "Dissertation  on  Miracles,"  4to,  and  some  other 
works,  which  all  display  great  genius,  and  are  written  with 
much  spirit,  and  in  pure  language.  The  first  eight  vo- 
lumes of  the  "  History  of  the  Gallican  Church,"  contain 
learned  remarks  on  the  religion  of  the  ancient  Gauls,  en 
the  ancient  geography  of  Gaul,  on  the  religion  of  the 
French,  and  on  many  other  important  subjects.1 

LONGUS  was  an  ancient  Greek  author,  probably  of 
the  fifth  century,  who  seems  to  have  written  after  Helio- 
dorus,  and,  in  some  places,  to  have  imitated  him.  He  is 
called  a  sophist ;  but  we  have  no  remains  of  his  except 
four  books  of  "  Pastorals  upon  the  Loves  of  Daphnis  and 
Cloe."  Huet  speaks  advantageously  of  this  work,  and  had 
proposed,  when  he  was  young,  to  have  made  a  translation 
of  it ;  but  he  also  takes  notice  of  several  defects  in  it,  and, 
doubtless,  its  obscenities  made  him  lay  aside  his  purpose 
of  translating  it.  None  of  the  ancient  writers  mention, 
Longus.  There  is  a  good  edition  of  the  original  by  Petrus 
Moll,  a  professor  of  the  Greek  language  at  Franeker,  166O, 
in  4to,  but  Villoison's,  Gr.  and  Lat.  Paris,  1778,  '2  vols.  8va, 
is  the  best.  It  was  translated  into  English  by  George 
Thorney,  and  printed  at  London  in  1657.  The  last  edition 
of  the  English  version,  of  which  there  have  been  four,  is 
inscribed  to  James  Craggs,  esq.  secretary  of  state.  The 
French,  with  whom  this  work  has  always  been  a  favourite, 
have  many  translations  of  it.  That  by  Amyot  has  passed 
through  many  editions;  the  most  elegant  of  which  is  that 
of  1718,  12mo,  with  29  plates,  drawn  by  the  regent,  Phi- 
lip duke  of  Orleans,  and  engraved  by  Benoft  Audran  ;  the 
29th  is  not  his  engraving,  and  is  seldom  found  in  the  edi- 
tion of  1718,  the  reason  of  which,  some  say,  was,  that  only 

1  Moreri.— Diet.  Hist. 


412  L  O  N  G  U  S. 

25O  copies  were  taken,  which  the  prince  disposed  of  as 
presents;  but  Brunei  thinks  it  is  too  common  for  so  small 
an  impression.  Next  to  this  edition,  that  of  1745,  8vo,  is 
preferred,  with  the  same  plates  retouched.1 

LORKNZIN1,  or  LAURENTINI  (FRANCIS  MARIA),  an 
eminent  Italian  poet,  was  born  at  Home,  Oct.  12,  1680. 
He  was  in  his  twenty-second  year  received  into  the  society 
of  the  Jesuits,  among  whom  he  hid  been  educated,  but 
owing  to  bad  health,  was  obliged  to  quit  them,  and  after 
much  consideration, -anti  a  conflict  with  his  taste,  which  was 
decide.ily  for  polite  literature,  he  studied  and  practised  the 
law  for  some  time,  until  iiis  inclination  for  more  favourite 
studies  returning,  he  entered,  in  1705,  intu  the  academy 
of  the  Arcadi,  the  chief  object  of  which  was  the  reforma- 
tion of  the  bad  taste  which  had  infected  Italian  poetry. 
He  is  said  to  have  excelled  in  melo-dramas,  or  pieces  on 
religious  subjects,  adapted  to  being  sung,  written  in  the 
Latin  language ;  and  has  been  denominated  the  Michael 
Angelo  of  Italian  poets,  on  account  of  the  boldness  and 
energy  of  his  expressions.  In  1728,  on  the  death  of  Cres- 
cembini,  he  xvas  chosen  president  of  the  academy,  and  be- 
sides founding  five  academical  colonies  in  the  neighbouring 
towns,  instituted  a  private  weekly  meeting  of  the  Arcadi, 
at  which  the  plays  of  Plautus  or  Terence,  in  the  original 
language,  were  performed  by  youths  trained  for  the  pur- 
pose But  the  want  of  a  regular  profession,  and  his  con- 
stant attendance  to  these  pursuits,  often  deranged  his 
finances;  and  he  appears  not  to  have  acquired  permanent 
patronage  until  cardinal  Borghese  enrolled  him  among  his 
noble  domestics,  and  paid  him  liberally.  In  1741,  he  took 
up  his  residence  in  the  Borghese  palace,  where  he  died  in 
June  1743.  His  Italian  poems,  which  are  much  admired, 
have  been  printed  at  Milan,  Venice,  Florence,  Naples,  &c. 
and  in  many  of  the  collections.  His  Latin  "  Sacred  Dramas" 
were  separately  published  at  Rome ;  and  his  other  Latin 
poetry,  among  those  ot  the  academicians  ofr  the  Arcadi.8 

LOR1T  (HEMRY),  commonly  called  Glareanus,  from 
Claris,  a  town  in  Switzerland,  where  he  was  born  in  1488, 
was  educated  at  Cologne,  Basil,  and  Paris,  and  in  the 
course  of  his  studies  acquired  the  friendship  of  some  emi- 
nent scholars,  particularly  Erasmus.  He  had  a  strong  turn 
to  music,  and  made  it  a  great  part  ol  his  study.  After 

•  Gen.  Dia.— Moreri.— Saxii  Onoraast.  «  Fabroni  Vil«  luloiutn. 


L  O  R  I  T.  415 

having  contributed  to  the  advancement  of  letters,  both  by 
discourse  and  writing,  he  died  in  1563,  aged  seventy- five. 
He  composed  the  following  works  :  I.  ".Isagoge  in  Arith- 
meticam/'  2.  "  Descriptio.  de  Situ  Helvetia  &  vicinis 
Gentibus."  3.  "  De  quatuor  Helvetiorum  Fcedere  Pane- 
gyricon."  4.  "  Isagoge  in  Musicatn."  5.  "  De  Geogra- 
phia  Liber."  6.  "  Judicium  in  Terentii  Carmina."  7. 
"  In  Horatium  Annotationes."  8.  "  Annotationes  in  Ovi- 
dii  Metamorphoses."  9.  "  Annotationes  in  Ciceronis  Li- 
brum  de  Senectute."  10.  "  Annotationes  in  Sallustii,  quae 
adhuc  extant,  Historiarum  Fragmenta."  11.  "  Commen- 
tariusin  Arithmeticam  &  Musicam  Boethii."  12.  "Anno- 
tationes in  Johannis  Csesarii  Dialecticam."  13.  "Anno- 
tationes in  Ccesaris  Cotnmentaria."  14.  "Annotationes  in 
Titum  Liviurn."  15.  "  Annotationes  &  Cbronologia  in 
totam  Historiam  Romanam."  16.  "  Annotationes  in  Dio- 
nysiurn  Halicarnasseum."  17.  "  Elegiarum  Libri  duo."  18. 
"  De  Arte  Musica."  19.  "  De  Ponderibus  ac  Mensuris." 

20.  "Annotationes  in  Valerium,  Suetonium,  &  Lucanum." 

21.  "Annotationes  in   Eutropium."      22.    "  Epistola  ad 
Johannem    Hervagium."      23.  "  Scholia   in   J£\n   Donati 
Methodum."     24.  "  Brevis  Isagoge  de  Katione  Syllabarum 
&  de  Figuris  quibus  Poetae  utuntur."     25.  "  De  Asse  Li- 
bellus."  » 

LORME  (PHILIBERT  DE),  master  of  the  works  to  the 
French  kin;',  was  born  at  Lyons  about  the  beginning  of 
the  sixteenth  century.  At  fourteen,  he  went  into  Italy,  to 
study  the  beauties  of  antiquity.  There  he  became  ac- 
quainted with  Cervius,  afterwards  pope  Marceilus  II.  who 
had  a  good  taste  for  the  polite  arts,  and,  conceiving  a  great 
esteem  for  Lorme,  communicated  to  him  every  thing  that 
he  knew.  Enriched  with  the  spoils  of  antiquity,  he  re- 
turned to  Lyons  in  1536,  and  banished  thence  the  Gothic 
taste.  At  length,  going  to  Paris,  to  work  for  the  cardinal 
de  Bellay,  he  was  soon  employed  in  the  court  of  Henry  II. 
He  made  the  Horse-shoe,  a  fortification  at  Fontainbleau, 
built  the  stately  chateau  ot?  Anet  and  Meudon  ;  the  palace 
of  the  Thuilleries,  and  repaired  and  ornamented  several  of 
the  royal  houses,  as  Villiers,  Colerets,  St.  Germain  then 
called  the  castle  of  the  Muette,  the  Louvre,  &c.  These 
services  were  recompensed  above  his  expectations.  He 
was  made  almoner  and  counsellor  to  the  king,  and  had 

>  Mwreri.— Diet.  Hjst. 


414  LORME. 

i 

the  abbies  of  St.  Eloy  and  St.  Serge  of  Angers  conferred 
upon  him. 

Ronsard,  the  poet,  out  of  envy,  published  a  satire,  or 
satirical  sonnet,  against  him,  under  the  title  of  "  LaTruelle 
crosse'e,"  the  Trowel  crosier'd.  De  Lorme  revenged  him- 
self, by  causing  the  garden-door  of  the  Thuilleries,  of 
which  he  was  governor,  to  be  shut  against  the  poet;  and 
Ronsard,  with  a  pencil,  wrote  upon  the  gate  these  three 
words  :  "  Fort,  reverent,  habe."  De  Lorme,  who  under- 
stood little  Latin,  complained  of  this  inscription,  as  levelled 
at  him,  to  queen  Catharine  de  Medicis,  who,  inquiring 
into  the  matter,  was  told  by  Ronsard,  that,  by  a  harmless 
irony,  he  had  made  that  inscription  for  the  architect  when 
read  in  French  ;  but  that  it  suited  him  still  better  in  Latin, 
these  being  the  first  words  abbreviated  of  a  Latin  epigram 
of  Ausonius,  which  begins  thus  :  "  Fortunam  reverenter 
habe."  Ronsard  added  that  he  only  meant  that  De  Lorme 
should  reflect  on  his  primitive  grovelling  fortune,  and  not 
to  shut  the  gate  against  the  Muses.  De  Lorme  died  in 
1557;  leaving  several  books  of  architecture,  greatly  es- 
teemed. These  are,  1.  "  Nouvelles  Inventions  pour  bien 
bastir  &  a  petit  frais,"  Paris,  1561,  folio,  fifty-seven  leaves. 
2.  "  Ten  Books  of  Architecture,"  1568,  folio.1 

LORRAIN  (ROBERT  LE),  an  eminent  sculptor,  was  born 
at  Paris  in  November  1666.  From  his  infancy  he  made  so 
rapid  a  progress  in  the  art  of  designing,  that,  at  eighteen, 
the  celebrated  Girardon  intrusted  him  with  the  care  of 
teaching  his  children,  and  of  correcting  the  designs  of  his 
disciples.  He  committed  to  him  also,  in  conjunction  with 
Noulisson,  the  execution  of  the  famous  tomb  of  cardinal 
Richelieu  in  the  Sorbonne,  and  of  his  own  tomb  at  St. 
Landres,  in  Paris.  On  his  return  from  Rome,  he  finished 
several  pieces  at  Marseilles,  which  had  been  left  imperfect 
by  the  death  of  M.  Pu-get.  He  was  received  into  the  aca- 
demy of  sculpture,  Oct.  1701,  when  he  composed  his 
Galatea  for  his  chef  d'ceuvre,  a  work  universally  esteemed. 
Lorrain  afterwards  made  a  Bacchus  for  the  gardens  at  Ver- 
sailles, a  fawn  for  those  at  Marli,  and  several  bronzes; 
among  others,  an  Andromeda,  &c.  The  academy  elected 
him  professor  May  29,  1717  ;  and  he  died  their  governor 
Jtne  1,  1743,  aged  77. 

The  pieces  in  the  episcopal  palace  of  Saverne,  which 

1  Gen.  Diet— >lor«i. 


L  O  R  R  A  I  N.  415 

are  ail  of  his  composition,  are  much  admired.  He  was 
a  learned  designer,  with  a  great  deal  of  genius,  and  suc- 
ceeded in  his  heads,  especially  those  of  the  young  nymphs, 
with  so  much  truth,  and  a  delicacy  so  admirable,  that  his 
chisel  seemed  to  be  directed  by  Corregio  or  Parmegiano.1 

LORRIS  (WILLIAM  DE),  a  French  poet,  who  flourished 
about  the  middle  of  the  thirteenth  century,  was  the  author 
of  the  "  Roman  de  la  Rose,"  a  poem  much  in  request  in 
the  middle  ages,  and  known  in  this  country  by  Chaucer's 
translation.  It  was  left  unfinished  by  Lorris,  and  was 
completed  in  the  next  century  by  John  de  Meuu.  The  part 
by  Lorris,  though  the  shortest,  is  by  much  -the  most  poeti- 
cal, abounding  in  rich  and  elegant  description,  and  in  lively 
portraiture  of  allegorical  personages.  The  early  French 
editions  of  this  poem  are  of  great  rarity  and  value,  and  are 
enumerated  by  Brunei,  and  other  bibliographers.  Of  the 
author  nothing  is  known. 2 

LORRY  (ANNE-CHARLES),  a  learned  French  physician, 
was  born  at  Crosny,  near  Paris,  in  1725.  In  1748,  he  was 
admitted  doctor  of  the  faculty  of  medicine  at  Paris,  and 
became  doctor-regent  of  the  faculty.  He  was  author  of 
several  works,  some  of  which  still  maintain  their  value. 
His  first  publication  was  entitled  "  Essai  sur  1' Usage  des 
Alimens,  pour  servir  de  Commentaire  aux  livres  diete"- 
tiques  d'Hippocrate,"  Paris,  1753,  12mo;  the  second 
part  of  which  appeared  in  1757.  His  next  publication  was 
an  edition  of  the  Aphorisms  of  Hippocrates,  Greek  and 
Latin,  in  1759.  Afterwards  he  produced  a  treatise  "De 
Melancholia  et  Morbis  Melancholicis,"  -ibid.  1765,  in  two 
volumes  8vo,  and  edited  Dr.  Astruc's  "  Memoires  pour  ser- 
vir a  1'Histoire  de  la  Faculte  de  Medecine  dp  Montpeliier," 
ibid,  1767,  4to ;  and  "  Sanctorii  de  Medicina  Statica," 
with  a  commentary,  1770,  in  12mo.  His  last  work,  which 
combined  the  merits  of  much  erudition  and  accurate  obser- 
vation, with  great  clearness  of  arrangement  and  perspicuity 
of  language,  was  "  Tractatus  de  Morbis  Cutanais,"  Paris, 
1777,  in  4to.  Dr.  Lorry  also  edited  a  Latin  edition  of 
the  works  of  Mead,  and  a  French  one  of  Barker's  disser- 
tation on  the  conformity  of  the  doctrines  of  ancient  and 
modern  medicine.  He  died  at  the  baths  of  Bourbonne, 
in  1783. ' 

1  Moreri. — D'Argenvillc 

8  Warton's  Hist,  of  Poetry.—Tyrwhitt's  Chaucer— Brunei's   Manuel  du  Li- 
braire.  »  Rees's  Cyclopaedia  from  Eloy. 


4J6  L  OR  T. 

LOftT  (MrcHAEL),  a  learned  and  amiable  clergyman, 
and  some  time  Greek  professor  of  the  university  of  Cam- 
bridge, was  descended  from  an  ancient  family  in  Pem- 
brokeshire, and  was  the  son  of  major  Lort,  of  the  Welsh 
fusileers,  who  was  killed  at  the  battle  of  Fontenoy,  in  1745. 
He  was  born  in  1725,  and  was  admitted  of  Trinity-college, 
Cambridge,  in  1743,  from  whence  he  removed  into  the 
family  of  Dr.  Mead,  to  whom  he  was  librarian  until  the 
death  of  that  celebrated  physician,  in  1754;  and  while  in 
that  situation  probably  acquired  the  taste  for  literary  history 
and  curiosities  which  enabled  him  to  accumulate  a  very 
valuable  library,  as  well  as  to  assist  many  of  his  contempo- 
raries in  their  researches  into  biography  and  antiquities. 
In  the  mean  time  he  kept  bis  terms  at  college  ;  and  pro- 
ceeded A.  B.  in  1746  ;  was  elected  fellow  of  his  college  in 
1749 ;  and  took  his  degree  of  M.  A.  in  1750.  In  1755  he 
was  elected  a  fellow  of  the  society  of  antiquaries,  and  was 
many  years  a  vice-president,  until  his  resignation  in  1788. 
During  this  time  he  made  some  communications  to  the 
"  Archxologia,"  vols.  IV.  and  V.  In  1759,  on  the  resig- 
nation of  Dr.  Francklin,  he  was  appointed  Greek  professor 
at  Cambridge,  and  in  1761  he  took  the  decree  of  B.  D. 
and  was  appointed  chaplain  to  Dr.  Terrick,  then  bishop  of 
Peterborough.  In  January  1771  he  was  collated  by  Dr. 
Cornwallis,  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  to  the  rectory  of  St. 
Matthew,  Friday-street,  on  which  he  resigned  his  Greek 
professorship;  and  in  August  1779  he  was  appointed  chap- 
lain to  the  archbishop,  and  in  the  same  year  commenced 
D.D.  In  April  1780,  the  archbishop  gave  him  a  prebend 
of  St.  Pau  Ps  (his  grace's  option)  and  he  continued  at  Lam- 
beth till  1783,  when  he  married  Susanna  Norfolk,  one  of 
the  two  daughters  of  alderman  Norfolk,  of  Cambridge.  On 
the  death  of  Dr.  Ducarel,  in  1785,  he  was  appointed  by 
archbishop  Moore,  librarian  to  the  archiepiscopal  library  at 
Lambeth.  He  was  also  for  some  years  librarian  to  the 
duke  of  Devonshire.  In  April  1789,  he  was  presented  by 
Dr.  Porteus,  bishop  of  London,  to  the  sinecure  rectory  Jqf 
Fulham,  in  Middlesex  ;  and  in  the  same  year  was  insti- 
tuted to  the  rectory  of  Mile-end,  near  Colchester.  He 
died  Nov.  5,  1790,  at  his  house  in  Savile-row  ;  his  death 
was  occasioned  by  a  fall  from  a  chaise  while  riding  near 
Colchester,  which  injured  his  kidnies,  and  was  followed 
by  a  paralytic  stroke.  He  was  buried  at  bis  church  in  Fri- 
day-street, of  which  he  had  been  rector  nineteen  years.  A 


LOR  T,  417 

monumental  tablet  was  put  up  to  his  memory,  which  also 
records  the  death  of  his  widow,  about  fifteen  months  after- 
wards. They  had  no  issue. 

Dr.  Lort  was  well  known  to  the  learned  of  this  and  other 
countries,  as  a  man  of  extensive  literary  information,  and 
a  collector  of  curious  and  valuable  books,  at  a  time  when 
such  articles  were  less  known  and  in  less  request  than  at 
present.  He  was  very  generally  and  deservedly  esteemed 
by  his  numerous  acquaintance.  An  artless  simplicity 
formed  the  basis  of  his  character,  united  to  much  kindness 
and  liberality.  With  talents  and  learning  that  might  have 
appeared  to  great  advantage  from  the  press,  Dr.  Lort  was 
rather  anxious  to  assist  the  labours  of  others  than  ambitious 
of  appearing  as  the  author  of  separate  publications.  Except 
a  few  occasional  sermons,  a  poem  on  the  peace  of  Aix-la- 
Ghapelle  among  the  Cambridge  congratulations,  and  some 
anonymous  contributions  to  the  Gentleman's  Magazine, 
and  other  literary  journals  and  newspapers,  we  can  only 
mention,  as  an  original  work,  "  A  Short  Commentary  on 
the  Lord's  Prayer;  in  which  an  allusion  to  the  principal 
circumstances  of  our  Lord's  temptation  is  attempted  to  be 
shewn ;"  printed  in  8vo,  1790.  In  this  ingenious  tract,  he 
adopts  the  translation  taken  by  Dr.  Doddridge  from  the 
fathers,  and  given  in  his  "  Family  Expositor."  Mr.  Ni- 
chols has  printed,  from  the  pen  of  Dr.  Lort,  a  curious 
"  Inquiry  into  the  author,  or  rather  who  was  not  the  author, 
of  The  Whole  Duty  of  Man."  The  same  gentleman  ac- 
knowledges his  obligations  to  Dr.  Lort  for  assistance  in 
some  of  his  valuable  labours.  To  Grander  also  Dr.  Lort 

o 

communicated  much  information.  Biography  had  beeu 
always  his  study,  and  most  of  his  books  were  filled  with 
notes,  corrections,  and  references  of  the  biographical 
kind.  He  had  likewise  compiled  many  MS  lives,  which 
were  dispersed  at  his  death.  Of  some  of  these  the  editor 
of  this  Dictionary  has  been  enabled  to  avail  himself.  His 
library  was  not  remarkable  for  external  splendour,  but  it 
contained  a  great  number  of  rare  and  valuable  articles,  and 
formed  a  sale  of  twenty-five  days,  at  Messrs.  Leigh  and 
Sotheby's,  in  1791.  The  produce  was  1269/1;  and  his 
prints  sold  for  40 1/.1 

LOTICH  (PETER),  surnamed  SECUNDUS,  a  distinguished 
modern  Latin  poet,  was  nephew  to  a  celebrated  abbot  of 
the  monastery  of  Solitaire,  in  the  county  of  Hanau,  in 

1  Nichols's  Bowyer. — Nichols's   Poems. — Gent.    Mag.  LX.  XXI. — Lysoni's 
Environs,  vol.  II.— Granger's  Letters  by  Malrolin,  p.  192. 

VOL.  XX.  E  K 


418  L  O  T  I  C  H. 

Germany,  who  in  1543  established  the  protestant  religion 
in  his  society,  and  died  in  1567.     He  was  born  Nov.  2, 
1528,  at  Solitaire,  received  the  early  part  of  his  education 
at  a  convent  in  his  native  place,  and  pursued  his  tnaturer 
studies  at  Francfort,  Marpurg,  and  Wittemburg,  at  which  last 
place  he  contracted  an  intimacy  with  Melancthon  and  Ca- 
merarius.    During  the  war  in  Saxony  in  1 546,  when  Melanc- 
thon and  his  colleagues  were  obliged  to  leave  Wittemburg, 
Lotich  being  in   great  perplexity  what  to  do,  at  length 
entered,  among  the  troops  of  John  Frederic,  elector  of 
Saxony,  with  some  of  his  fellow-students;  but  in  1548  we 
find  him  again  at  Erfurtb,  and  afterwards  at  Wittemburg, 
pursuing  his  studies.     In  1550  he  visited  France  with  some 
young  persons  to  whom  he  was  governor,  and  he  continued 
there  nearly  four  years.       He    afterwards  went  to  Italy, 
where  he  had  nearly  been  destroyed  by  poison  prepared 
for  another  purpose  :  he  recovered  from  the  effects  of  it, 
but  was  subject  to  frequent  relapses,  one  of  which  carried 
him    off  in    the  year   1560.      He    had   taken   his  degree 
of  doctor  of  physic  at  Padua,  and  in  1557  was  chosen  pro- 
fessor in  that  science  at  Heidelberg.     In  this  situation  he 
was  honoured  with  the  friendship  of  the  elector-palatine, 
and  by  the  excellence  of  his  disposition,  and  the  singular 
frankness  and  sincerity  of  his  character,  rendered  himself 
universally  beloved.     A  collection  of  his  Latin  poems  was 
published  in  1561,  the  year  after  his  decease,  with  a  de- 
dicatory epistle  by  Joachim  Camerarius,  who  praises  him 
as  the  best  poet  of  his  age.  This  has  been  often  reprinted, 
but  a  complete  and  correct  edition   of  all  his  works  was 
published  at  Amsterdam  in    1754,  2   vols.    4to,  by  Peter 
I3urman,   nephew  of  the  celebrated  writer  of  those  names. 
Lotich   had  a  younger  brother  Christian,  likewise  a   poet, 
and  educated  by  his  uncle,  the  abbot.     A  collection  of  his 
poems    was    published    in    1620,  along  with  those  of  his 
relation  John- Peter  Lotich,  a  physician  of  eminence,  and 
grandson  of  the  above- mentioned  Christian,  who  exercised 
his   profession    at    Minden    and    at   Hesse,    and    became 
professor   of    medicine    at  Rintlen    in   Westphalia.      He 
died  very  much  regretted   in  1652.     His  principal  works 
are,    "  Conciliorum    et    Observationum    Medicinalium ;" 
"Latin    Poems;'*    "  A  Commentary  on   Petronius,"    and 
"  A  History  of  the  Emperors  Ferdinand  II.  and  III."  in 
four  volumes,  is  attributed  to  him. ' 

»  qeo.  Diet.— Niceron,  vol.  XXVI.— dhaufepie.— Month.  Rev.  vol.XVI. 


k  O  U  B  E  R  E.  419 

LOUBERE  (SiMON  DE  LA),  a  French  poet,  was  born  in 
1642,  of  a  respectable  family  at  Toulouse.  He  was  ori- 
ginally secretary  of  the  embassy  to  M.  de  St.  Remain,  am- 
bassador in  Switzerland,  and  went  to  Sram,  1687,  as  envoy 
extraordinary  from  the  French  king.  On  his  return  to 
France,  he  was  entrusted  with  a  secret  commission  in  SpaVi 
and  Portugal,  s-trpposed  to  have  had  for  its  object  the  de- 
tachment of  those  two  courts  from  the  alliance  which  had 
produced  the  revolution  in  England  ;  but  his  design  trans- 
piring, he  was  arrested  at  Madrid,  and  with  difficulty  ob- 
tained his  liberty.  M.  dela  Loubere  attached  himself  after- 
wards to  the  chancellor  de  Pontchartrain,  and  travelled 
with  his  son.  He  was  admitted  into  the  French  academy 
in  1693,  and  that  of  the  belles  lettres  in  1694  ;  and  retired 
at  last  to  Toulouse,  where  he  married  at  sixty,  established 
the  Floral  Games,  and  died  March  26,  1729,  aged  eighty- 
seven.  His  works  are,  Songs,  Vaudevilles,  Madrigals, 
Sonnets,  Odes,  and  other  poetical  pieces ;  an  account  of 
his  voyage  to  Siam,  2  vols.  12rno,  and  a  treatise  "  de  la 
Resolution  des  Equations,"  1729,  4 to.  &c.  Of  his  voyage 
to  Siam,  there  is  an  English  translation,  published  in  1693, 
folio.  It  is  the  only  one  of  his  productions  now  in  request. 
There  is  reason  to  think  he  was  not  much  admired  by 
some  of  the  academicians.  It  being  by  means  of  M.  de 
Pontchartrain  that  he  was  admitted  into  the  French  aca- 
demy, Fontaine  said, 

"  C'est  un  impot  que  Pontchartrain 
Vent  mettre  sur  1' Academic."1 

LOUIS  (ANTHONY),  an  eminent  French  surgeon,  was 
born  at  Metz,  February  13,  J723.  He  attained  to  great 
reputation  in  his  profession,  and  was  honoured  with  the  nu- 
merous appointments  of  secretary  of  the  royal  academy  of 
surgery  at  Paris,  consulting  surgeon  to  the  king's  forces, 
surgeon-major  to  the  hospital  La  Charite",  doctor  in  surgery 
of  the  faculty  of  Halle,  in  Saxony,  honorary  member  of  the 
royal  college  of  physicians  of  Nancy,  and  member  of  many 
of  the  learned  societies,  not  only  in  France,  but  in  foreign 
countries.  He  died,  May  20,  1792,  and  desired  to  be  in- 
terred among  the  poor  in  the  burial-ground  of  the  hospital 
de  la  Salpetriere.  In  addition  to  the  surgical  part  of  the 
"  Encyclopedic,"  which  M.  Louis  wrote,  and  to  several 
interesting  papers  presented  to  the  academy  of  surgery,  he 

»  Niceron,  vol.  XXVI.— Chaufepie.— Diet  Hist. 
EE   2 


420  LOUIS. 

was  author  pf  a  great  number  of  works  on  medical,  chirnr- 
gical,  and  anatomical  subjects,  the  principal  of  which  we 
shall  mention  :    1.   "  Observations   sur  P Electrical,'*  &c. 
Paris,  1741,  I2mo.     2.  "  Essai  sur  la  Nature  de  PAme,  oft 
1'on  tache  d'expliquer  son  union  avec  le  corps,"  ibid.  1746, 
12mo.     3.   "  Cours  de  Chirurgie   pratique  sur  les  plaies 
d'armes  a  feu,"  ibid.  1746,  4to.     4.  "  Observations  et  lle- 
marques  sur  les  eHets  du  virus  cancereux,''  &c.  ibid.  1748. 
4.  *'  Posiiiones  Anatomico-chirurgicae  de  capite  ejusque 
vulneribus,"  ibid.  1749.     6.  "  Lettre  sur  la  certitude  des 
signes  de  la  mort,  avec  des  observations  et  des  experiences 
sur  les  noyes,"  ibid.  1749,  12mo.     In  this  he  fell  into  the 
mistake  of  attributing  the  death  of  persons  drowned  to  the 
entrance  of  water  into  the  lungs.     7.   "  Experiences  sur  la 
Lithotomie,"  1757.     8.   "  Memoire  sur  une  question  ana- 
tomique,  relatif  a  la  jurisprudence,"  &.c.  1763.     This  me- 
moir, written  after  the  shocking  affair  of  Calas,  was  in- 
tended to  establish  the  distinction  of  the  appearances  after 
voluntary  death  by  hanging,  and  after  murder  by  that  mode; 
and  although  he  has  not  resolved  the  difficulty,  the  per- 
formance is  ingenious,  and  the  advice  given   to  surgeons 
excellent.     9.   "  Memoire  sur  la  l£gitimite  des  naissances 
pr^tendues  tardives,"  1764,  in  8vo  ;  to  which  he  published 
a  supplement  in  the  same  year.     10.  "  Recueil  d'Obser- 
vations  d'Anatomie  et  de  Chirurgie,   pour  servir  de  base 
a  la  Theorie  des  lesions  de  la  t^te  par  contrecoup,"  1766. 
11.  "  Histoire  de  PAcademie  Royale  de  Chirurgie  depuis 
son  dtablissement  jusqu'en   1743,"   printed  in  the   fourth 
volume  of  the  memoirs.     His  last  publication  was  a  transla- 
tion   of  M.  Astruc's  work  "  De   Morbis    Venereis,"   into 
French.     In  addition  to  these  works,  M.  Louis  also  trans- 
lated Boerhaave's  Aphorisms  of  Surgery,  with  Van  Swie- 
ten's  Commentary  ;  and  wrote  several  eulogies  on  deceased 
members  of  the  academy  of  surgery,  and  various  contro- 
versial tracts,  especially  concerning  the  disputes  between 
the  physicians  and  surgeons  of  Paris,  in  1748,  &.C.1 

LOUVET  (PETER),  an  able  advocate  in  the  seventeenth 
century,  and  master  of  requests  to  queen  Margaret,  was 
born  at  Reinville,  a  village  two  leagues  from  Beauvais.  He 
died  in  1646.  His  works  are,  I.  "  L'Histoire  et  les  Anti- 
qnit&j  de  Beauvuis,"  vol.  I.  1609,  and  1631,  8vo ;  vol.  II. 
Rouen,  1614,  8vo.  The  first  treats  of  the  ecclesiastical 

1  Diet.  Hist.— Rccs's  Cyclopaedia,  from  Eloy. 


L  O  U  V  E  T,  ,    421 

affairs  of  Beauvais ;  the  second,  of  the  civil  affairs.  2. 
"  Nomenclatura  et  Chronologia  rerum  Ecclesiasticarum 
Dioecesis  Bellovacensis,"  Paris,  1618,  8vo.  3.  "  Hist,  des 
Antiquity's  du  Diocese  de  Beauvais,"  Beauvais,  lh.3.5,  8vo. 
4.  "  Anciennes  Remarques  sur  la  Noblesse  Beaiuoisme,  et 
de  plusieurs  Families  de  France,"  1 63 1,  and  164O,  8vo. 
This  work  is  very  scarce ;  it  is  in  alphabetical  order,  but 
has  only  been  printed  from  A  to  M  inclusively,  with  one 
leaf  of  N.  Father  Triboulet,  prior  of  the  Dominicans  at 
Beauvais,  and  afterwards  procurator- general  of'  his  order, 
being  authorised  to  establish  a  college  in  the  Dominican 
convent  of  Beauvais,  and  to  enforce  the  observance  of  the 
rules  and  statutes  of  reformation  respecting  studies  there, 
was  imprisoned  by  his  brethren.  On  this  occasion  Louvet 

published,  "  Abre"g6  d:  s  Constitutions  et  Reglemens 

pour  les  Etu;les  et  Reformes  du  Convent  des  Jacobins  de 
Beauvais,"  and  addressed  it  to  tht-  king,  in  1618,  by  an 
epistle  dedicatory,  in  which  he  petitioned  that  Triboulet 
might  be  set  at  liberty. — There  was  another  French  histo- 
rian of  the  same  names,  who  was  horn  at  Beauvais.  His 
father  was  a  native  of  Amien>?  and  riot  related  to  the  pre- 
ceding. He  studied  physic  at  Montpellier  ;  also  the  belles 
lettre-  anil  geography  ;  taught  rhetoric  with  reputation  in 
Provence  during  a  considerable  time  ;  and  geography  at 
Montpellier;  and  published  several  works  from  1657  to 
1680,  respecting  the  history  of  Languedoc,  Provence,  &c. 
under  the  following  titles:  1.  "  Remarques  sur  1'Histoire 
de  Langnedoc,"  4to  2."Abreg6  de  I'Histoire  d'Aquitaine, 
Guienne,  et  Gascogne,  jusqu'a  present,"  foourdeaux,  1659, 
4to.  3  "  La  France  dans  sa  Splendeur,"  2  vols.  I2mo. 
4.  "  Ahrege*  de  I'Histoire  de  Provence,"  2  vols.  12mo,  with 
additions  to  the  same  history  in  2  vols.  folio.  5.  "  Projet 
de  I'Histoire  du  Pays  de  beanjolots,"  8vo.  6.  "  Hist,  des 
Troubles  de  Provence  deputs  1481  jusqu'en  159S,"  2  vols. 
I2mo.  7.  "  Le  Mercure  Hollandois.  ou  Ifs  Conquetes  du 
Roi,  lepuis  !n7J,  jusqira  la  fin  de  1679,"  10  vols  I2mo. 
This  last  may  be  useful,  and  is  the  best  of  Peter  Louvet's 
works ;  but  HOIK  of  the  rest  are  much  esteemed.1 

LOVb,  (CHRISTOPHER),  a  presbyterian  divine  of  consi- 
derable tame  in  the  time  of  Cromw<  II,  was  born  at  Cardiff 
in  Glamorganshire,  in  1618.  In  his  earlier  days  he  was  of 
a  dissipated  turn;  and  his  religious  education,  at  least, 

1  Moreri.— Diet.  Hist. 


422  LOVE. 

must  have  been  neglected  by  his  parents,  if  what  his  bio- 
grapher says  be  true,  that  he  was  fifteen  years  of  age  be- 
fore he  ever  heard  a  sermon.  The  effect  of  this  sermon, 
however,  preached  by  Mr.  Erbery,  was  such  that  he  be- 
came not  only  reformed,  but  so  strict  and  precise  in  his 
religious  duties,  as  to  give  offence  to  his  father,  who  at 
length  placed  him  as  an  apprentice  in  London.  His  son, 
who  was  averse  to  this  measure,  earnestly  intreated  that 
he  might  be  sent  to  the  university;  to  which  having  ob- 
tained a  very  reluctant  consent,  he  became  a  servitor  of 
New  Inn,  Oxford,  in  1635.  Here,  however,  as  his  father 
denied  him  a  proper  support,  he  subsisted  by  the  help  of 
the  above-mentioned  Mr.  Erbery,  and  such  supplies  as  his 
mother  could  afford.  After  taking  a  bachelor's  degree  in 
arts,  he  went  into  holy  orders,  and  preached  frequently  at 
St.  Peter  in  the  Bayley,  but  his  principles  were  so  unac- 
ceptable, that  after  he  had  taken  his  master's  degree,  and 
had  refused  to  subscribe  the  canons  enjoined  by  archbishop 
Laud,  relative  to  the  prelates  and  the  Book  of  Common 
Prayer,  he  was  expelled  the  congregation  of  masters. 

On  leaving  Oxford,  he  went  to  London,  where  his  fixed 
aversion  to  the  hierarchy  prevented  his  promotion  to  any 
living,  and  procured  his  being  silenced,  on  which  he  went 
to  Scotland  to  obtain  presbyterian  ordination  ;  but,  accord- 
ing to  the  laws  of  that  church,  he  could  not  be  ordained 
without  settling  there.  On  his  return  to  England,  he 
preached  occasionally  at  various  places,  always  intro- 
ducing sentiments  of  the  bitterest  hostility  to  the  church  of 
England.  At  length,  when  his  wishes  were  accomplished, 
by  the  establishment  of  the  presbyterian  government  in 
England,  he  was  ordained,  according  to  their  method,  in 
Aldermanbury  church,  London,  in  January  1644.  Next 
year  he  gave  proof  that  he  had  as  little  prudence  as  mode- 
ration, by  going  to  Uxbridge,  when  the  commissioners 
for  the  treaty  of  peace  were  there,  and  preaching  a  ser- 
mon, in  which  he  inveighed  with  great  violence  against  his 
majesty's  commissioners,  who  complained  of  the  insult  to 
those  of  the  parliament.  He  was,  in  consequence,  sent  for 
to  London,  and  although  acquitted  by  order  of  the  House 
of  Commons,  yet,  according  to  Neal,  was  confined  to  his 
house  during  the  treaty,  and  then  discharged.  That  lan- 
guage must  have  been  very  gross  which  induced  the  par- 
liament to  act  thus  towards  one  of  their  greatest  favourites. 

He  was  next  appointed  one  of  the  Assembly  of  Divines, 


LOVE.  42$     , 

and  minister  of  St.  Lawrence  Jury,  and  is  said  also  to  have 
been  chosen  minister  of  St.  Anne's,  Aldersgate-street.  He 
was  one  of  the  London  ministers  who  signed  a  declaration 
against  the  king's  death.  He  was  afterwards  engaged  in  a 
plot,  which  cost  him  his  life,  and  was  known  at  the  time  by 
the  name  of  Love's  plot,  either  because  he  was  a  principal 
agent,  or  a  principal  sufferer.  Mr.  Love,  we  have  already 
noticed,  was  a  presbyterian,  and  when  he  found  that  the 
independents  were  gaining  the  ascendancy,  he  united  with 
various  gentlemen  and  ministers  of  his  own  way  of  think- 
ing to  assist  the  Scotch  (before  whom  Charles  II.  had  taken 
the  covenant,  and  by  whom  he  had  been  crowned,)  in 
their  endeavours  to  advance  that  sovereign  to  the  crown  of 
England.  Cromwell,  howev&r,  was  too  watchful  for  the 
success  of  such  a  design  in  London  ;  and  the  chief  conspi- 
rators being  apprehended,  Mr.  Love  and  a  Mr.  Gibbons 
were  tried  and  executed,  the  rest  escaping  by  interest,  or 
servile  submission.  Mr.  Love  appears  on  his  trial  to  have 
used  every  means  to  defeat  its  purpose,  and  was  certainly 
more  tenacious  of  life,  than  might  have  been  expected 
from  the  boldness  of  his  former  professions.  Great  inter- 
cessions were  made  to  the  parliament  for  a  pardon  :  his 
wife  presented  one  petition,  and  himself  four ;  several 
parishes  also,  and  a  great  number  of  his  brethren  inter- 
ceded with  great  fervour ;  but  all  that  could  be  obtained 
was  the  respite  of  a  month.  It  is  said  that  the  affairs  of 
the  commonwealth  being  now  at  a  crisis,  and  Charles  II. 
having  entered  England  with  16,000  Scots,  it  was  thought 
necessary  to  strike  terror  in  the  presbyterian  party,  by 
making  an  example  of  one  of  their  favourite  ministers. 
Some  historians  say  that  Cromwell,  then  in  the  north,  sent 
a  letter  of  reprieve  and  pardon  for  Mr.  Love,  but  that  the 
post-boy  was  stopped  on  the  road  by  some  persons  belong- 
ing to  the  late  king's  army,  who  opened  the  mail,  and 
finding  this  letter,  tore  it  in  pieces,  exclaiming  that  "  he 
who  had  been  so  great  a  firebrand  at  Uxbridge,  was  not 
fit  to  live."  Whatever  truth  may  be  in  this,  he  was  exe- 
cuted, by  beheading,  on  Tower-hill,  Aug.  22,  1651.  He 
was  accompanied  at  his  death  by  the  three  eminent  non- 
conformists, Simeon  Ashe,  Edmund  Calamy,  and  Dr.  Man- 
ton.  The  latter  preached  a  funeral  sermon  for  him,  in 
which,  while  he  avoids  any  particular  notice  of  the  cause 
of  his  death,  he  considers  him,  as  the  whole  of  his  party 
did,  in  the  light  of  a  saint  and  martyr.  The  piety  of  hi* 


L  O  V  E. 

life,  indeed,  ereated  a  sympathy  in  his  favour  which  did 
no  little  harm  to  the  power  of  Cromwell.  Thousands  be- 
gan to  see  that  the  tyranny  of  the  republic  would  equal  all 
they  had  been  taught  to  hate  in  the  mo  larchv.  Tne  go- 
vernment, we  are  told,  expressed  some  displeasure  at  Dr. 
Manton's  intention  of  preaching  a  funeral  sermon,  and  their 
creatures  among  the  soldiers  threatened  violence,  but  he 
persisted  in  his  resolution,  and  not  only  preached,  but 
printed  the  sermon.  The  loyalists,  on  the  other  hand, 
considered  Love's  death  as  an  instance  of  retributive  jus- 
tice. Clarendon  says  that  he  "  was  guilty  of  as  much  trea- 
son as  the  pulpit  could  contain  ;"  and  his  biographers  have 
so  weakly  defended  the  violence  of  his  conduct  during  the 
early  period  of  the  rebellion,  as  to  leave  this  fact  almost 
indisputable.  His  works  consist  of  sermons  and  pious 
tracts,  on  various  subjects,  mostly  printed  after  his  death, 
and  included  in  three  volumes,  8vo.  They  were  all  ac- 
companied by  prefaces  from  bis  brethren,  of  high  com- 
mendation.1 

LOVK  (JAMES),  an  actor  and  dramatic  writer,  assumed 
this  name  (from  his  wife's,  De  L'Amour)  when  he  first  at- 
tached himself  to  the  stage.     He  was  one  of  the  sons  of 
Mr.  Dance  the  city  surveyor,  whose  memory  will  be  trans- 
mitted to  posterity  on  account  of  the  clumsy  edifice  which 
he  erected  for  the  residence  of  the  city's  chief  magistrate. 
Our  author  received,  it  is  said,   his   education   at  West- 
minster school,  whence  he  removed  to  Cambridge,  which, 
it  is  believed,  he  lett  without  taking  any  degree.     About 
that   time  a  severe  poetical  satire  against  sir  Robert  Wai- 
pole,  then   minister,    appeared    under    the    title  of   "  Are 
these  ihintrs   so  ?"  which,  though   written   by   Mr.  Miller, 
was  ascribed   to   Pope.     To  this   Mr    Love    immediately 
wrote  a  reply  called  "  Yes,  they  are,   what  then  ?"   which 
proved   so  satisfactory   to    U  a  pole  that  he  made   him  a 
handsom-     present,  and   gave   him   expectations  ot  prefer- 
ment.     E  <ited    with   this  distinction,  with  the  vanity  of  a 
young  atiiuor,  and  the  credulity  of  a  young  man,   he  con- 
sidered his  fortune  as   established,  and,   neglecting  every 
other  pursuit,  became  an  attendant  at  the  minister's  levees, 
where    he   contracted    habits  of   indolence  and   expence, 
without  obtaining  any  advantage.     The  stage  now  offered 

i  Neat's  Puritans^—  Brook's  Lives  of  the  Puritans. — Crosby's  History  of  tbe 
Bjptists.— MS  Life  in  Ayscough's  Catalogue  io  the  British  Mnyim. 


LOVE. 

itself  as  an  asylum  from  the  difficulties  he  had  involved 
himself  in,  and,  therefore,  changing  his  name  to  Love,  he 
made  !«is  first  essays  ID  strolling  companies.  He  afterwards 
performed  l>o>h  at  Dublin  and  Edinburgh,  and  at  the  lat- 
ter place  resided  some  years  as  manager.  At  length  he 
received,  in  1762,  an  invitation  to  Drury-lane  theatre, 
where  he  continued  during  the  remainder  of  his  life.  In 
1765,  with  the  assistance  of  his  brother,  he  erected  a  new 
theatre  at  Richmond,  and  obtained  a  licence  for  perform- 
ing in  it  ;  but  did  not  receive  any  benefit  from  it,  as  the 
success  by  no  means  answered  his  expectations.  He 
died  about  the  beginning  of  1774.  He  neither  as  an  actor 
or  author  attained  any  great  degree  ot  excellence.  His 
performance  of  Falstaff  was  by  much  the  best,  but  the 
little  reputation  which  he  acquired  by  it  was  entirely 
eclipsed  by  the  superiority  of  gen ;iis  which  his  successor, 
Mr.  Henderson,  di-splayed  in  the  representation  of  the 
same  character  As  an  author,  he  has  given  the  world 
"Pamela,  a  Comedy,"  1742,  and  some  other  dramatic 
pieces,  enumerated  in  the  **  Biographia  Dramatica."  ' 

LOVELACE  (RICHARD),  an  elegant  poet  of  the  seven- 
teenth century,  was  the  eldest  son  of  sir  William  Lovelace^ 
of  Woolwich,  in  Kent,  and  was  born  in  that  county  about 
1618.  He  received  his  grammar-learning  at  the  Charter- 
house; and,  in  1634,  bt  came  a  gentleman-commoner  of 
Gloucester  hall,  Oxford,  being  then,  as  Wood  observes, 
"  accounted  the  most  amiable  and  beautiful  person  that 
eye  ever  beheld  ;  a  person  also  of  innate  modesty,  virtue, 
and  courtly  tieponmerit,  which  made  him  then,  and  espe- 
cially after,  when  he  retired  to  die  great  city,  much  ad- 
mired and  adored  by  the  female  sex."  In  1636  he  was 
created  M.  A.  and,  leaving  the  university,  retired,  as  Wood 
phmses  it,  in  great  splen .lour  to  the  court;  where  being 
taken  into  the  favour  of  lord  Goring  he  became  a  soldier, 
and  was  fir.it  an  ensign,  and  aiterwards  a  captain.  On  the 
pacification  at  Berwick  he  returned  to  his  native  country, 
and  took  possession  of  his  estate,  worth  about  five  hundred 
pounds  per  annum  ;  and,  about  the  same  time,  was  deputed 
by  the  county  to  deliver  the  Kentish  petition  to  the  House 
of  Commons,  which  Diving  offence,  he  was  ordered  into 
custody,  and  confined  in  the  Gate-house,  whence  he  was 
released  on  giving  bail  of  40,000*.  not  to  go  beyond  the 

1  Biog.  Dram. 


426  LOVELACE. 

lines  of  communication  without  a  pass  from  tbe  Speaker. 
During  the  time  of  his  confinement  to  London  he  lived 
beyond  the  income  of  his  estate,  chiefly  to  support  the 
credit  of  the  royal  cause;  and,  in  1646,  he  formed  a  regi- 
ment for  the  service  of  the  French  king,  was  colonel  of  it, 
and  wounded  at  Dunkirk.  '  In  1648  he  returned  to  Eng- 
land with  his  brother,  and  was  again  committed  prisoner  to 
Peter-house  in  London,  where  he  remained  till  after  tlie 
king's  death.  At  that  period  he  was  set  at  liberty,  but, 
"  having  then  consumed  all  his  estate  be  grew  very  me- 
lancholy, which  at  length  brought  him  into  a  consump- 
tion, became  very  poor  in  body  and  purse,  was  the  object 
of  charity,  went  in  ragged  cloaths  (whereas  when  he  was 
in  his  glory  he  wore  cloaths  of  gold  and  silver),  and  mostly 
lodged  in  obscure  and  dirty  places,  more  befitting  the  worst 
of  beggars  and  poorest  of  servants."  He  died  in  a  very 
poor  lodging  in  Gunpowder-alley,  near  Shoe-lane,  in  1658, 
and  was  buried  at  the  west  end  of  St.  Bride's  church,  tyis 
pieces,  which  are  light  and  easy,  had  been  models  in 
their  way,  were  their  simplicity  but  equal  to  their  spirit ; 
but  they  were  the  offspring  of  gallantry  and  amusement, 
and, seldom  received  a  requisite  degree  of  polish.  Under 
the  name  of  Lucasta,  which  is  the  title  to  his  poems,  con- 
tained in  two  volumes  (the  latter  published  by  his  brother 
Dudley  Posthumus  Lovelace,  in  1659),  he  compliments 
a  Miss  Lucy  Sacheverel,  a  lady,  according  to  Wood,  of 
great  beauty  and  fortune,  whom  he  was  accustomed  to  call 
*'  Lux  Casta."  On  the  report  of  Lovelace's  death  of  his 
wounds,  at  Dunkirk,  she  married.  Winstanly  has,  and 
not  improperly,  compared  him  to  sir  Philip  Sidney.  He 
wrote  also  two  plays,  "The  Scholar,"  a  comedy,  and  "The 
Soldier,"  a  tragedy. ' 

LOVIBOND  (EDWARD),  a  modern  poet  whose  personal 
history  has  been  neglected,  was,  according  to  the  preface 
to  his  poems,  "a  gentleman  of  fortune,  who  passed  the 
greater  part  of  his  years  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Hamp- 
ton, in  Middlesex,  where  he  lived  greatly  beloved  by  those 
who  best  knew  him.  He  was  an  admirable  scholar,  of  very 
amiable  manners,  and  of  universal  benevolence,  of  which 
all  his  writings  bear  strong  testimony.  The  little  pieces 
which  compose  (his  works)  were  chiefly  written  on  such 

1  Life,  in  Gent  Mag.  vols.  LXI.  and  LXft. — 3iog.  Dram.— Ellis's  Specimens. 
— Headley's  Beauties,  &c. 


LOVIBOND.  427 

incidents  as  occasionally  arose  in  those  societies  of  inti- 
mate acquaintance  which  he  most  frequented.  After  his 
death,  which  happened  in  1775,  his  poems  being  dispersed 
in  the  hands  of  different  friends,  to  whom  they  had  been 
given  by  himself,  many  people  expressed  to  his  only  bro- 
ther, Anthony,  Lovibond  Collins,  esq.  a  wish  to  have  them 
collected  together,  and  preserved.  This  gentleman,  equally 
zealous  for  the  reputation  of  a  brother  he  affectionately 
loved,  hath  put  into  the  editor's  hands  those  pieces  he  hath 
selected  for  that  purpose." 

Of  a  man  of  so  many  virtues,  and  so  greatly  beloved, 
the  public  might  reasonably  have  expected  a  more  detailed 
account. — His  father,  we  are  told,  was  a  director  of  the 
East  India  company,  and  died  in  1737,  leaving  him  pro- 
bably that  fortune  on  which  he  was  enabled  to  pass  his  days 
in  the  quiet  enjoyment  of  the  pleasures  of  rural  life.  He 
died  September  27,  1775,  at  his  house  at  Hampton,  but 
the  register  of  that  parish  is  silent  on  his  interment.  We 
have  been  informed  also  that  he  was  married,  and  not  very 
happily. 

When  the  "  World"  was  conducted  by  Edward  Moore, 
and  his  many  noble  and  learned  contributors,  Mr.  Lovibond 
furnished  five  papers;  of  which  Nos.  93  and  94-  contain 
some  just  remarks  on  the  danger  of  extremes,  and  the  im- 
pediments to  conversation.  In  Nos.  132  and  134  he  op- 
poses the  common  erroneous  notions  on  the  subject  of  Pro- 
vidence with  considerable  force  of  argument,  and  con- 
cludes with  some  ironical  remarks,  not  ill  applied.  In  No. 
82  he  first  published  "  The  Tears  of  Old  May  Day,"  the 
most  favourite  of  all  his  poems.  The  thoughts  are  pecu- 
liarly ingenious  and  happy,  yet  it  may  be  questioned 
whether  it  is  not  exceeded  by  his  "  Mulberry  Tree,"  in 
which  the  distinguishing  features  of  Johnson's  and  Garrick's 
characters  are  admirably  hit  off — the  frivolous  enthusiasm 
of  the  one,  and  the  solid  and  sturdy  veneration  of  the  other 
for  our  immortal  bard,  are  depicted  with  exquisite  humour. 
Julia's  printed  letter  appears  to  haVe  been  a  favourite  with 
the  author.  There  are  some  bursts  of  genuine  passion, 
and  some  tenderness  displayed  occasionally,  but  it  wants 
simplicity.  It  was  probably  suggested  by  Pope's  Eloisa, 
and  must  suffer  in  proportion  as  it  reminds  us  of  that  in- 
imitable effort.  His  "  Lines  on  Rural  Sports"  are  both 
poetical  and  moral,  and  contain  some  interesting.pictures 
sweetly  persuasive  to  a  humane  treatment  of  the  brute 


428  L  O  V  I  B  O  N  D. 

creation.  His  love  verses,  some  of  which  are  demi-platonic, 
are  tender  and  sprightly.  The  Miss  K —  P— <  was  Miss 
Kitty  Phillips,  a  relation  of  the  family,  now  ennobled  by 
the  title  of  MilforJ.  The  "  Tale  of  the  Hitchin  Convent ;" 
the  "  Lines  to  a  young  Lady,'*  a  very  good  actress;  the 
"  Verses  to  Mr.  Woodeson,"  and  those  on  converting  that 
gentleman's  house  into  a  poor-house,  are  all  distinguished 
by  original  turns  of  thought.  His  pieces  were  generally 
circulated  in  private,  as  he  had  not  the  ambition  of  an 
author,  and  was  contented  to  please  those  whom  he  in- 
tended to  please;  yet  he  never  attempted,  any  subject 
which  he  did  not  illustrate  by  novelty  of  manner,  and  upon 
the  whole  may  be  considered  as  among  the  most  successful 
of  that  class  who  are  rather  amateurs,  than  professional 
poets. ' 

LOW  (GEORGE),  a  clergyman  of  Scotland,  and  an  in- 
genious natural  historian,  was  born  at  Edzal  in  Forfarshire, 
iu  1746.  He  was  educated  at  the  colleges  of  Aberdeen 
and  St.  Andrew's,  and  afterwards  was  tutor  in  the  family  of 
Graham,  at  Stromness  in  Orkney.  During  his  residence 
at  this  place,  Mr.  (now  sir  Joseph)  Banks  and  Dr.  Soiander 
arrived  at  the  island  on  their  return  from  the  last  voyage 
of  discovery,  in  which  capt.  Cook  lost  his  life ;  and  Mr. 
Low,  having  early  acquired  a  taste  for  natural  history,  was 
much  noticed  by  those  distinguished  philosophers,  and 
was  requested  to  accompany  them  in  their  excursions 
through  the  Orkneys,  and  also  to  the  Shetland  islands, 
which  he  accordingly  lid. 

In  1774-  he  was  ordained  minister  of  Birsay  and  Haray, 
a  parish  in  Pomona,  or  main-land  of  Orkney,  and  from 
this  time  devoted  himself  to  the  duties  of  his  charge,  which 
he  continued  to  fulfil  for  the  remainder  of  his  lite.  He 
employed  his  leisure  chiefly  in  the  study  of  nature,  and  his 
success  was  highly  creditable,  considering  the  many  dis- 
advantage-; of  a  remote  situation.  Sir  Joseph  Banks,  with 
his  accrstouied  zeal  for  the  promotion  of  science,  intro- 
duced him  to  Mr.  Pennant,  by  whose  advice  he  engaged 
to  un n  nake  a  "  Fauna  Orcadensis,"  and  a  "  Flora  Orca- 
densi.s,"  ti.e  Hrst  of  which  was  published  in  1813,  4to, 
from  a  MS.  in  the  possession  of  Wilua.ii  Eli'ord  l.eacb, 
M»  D.  F.  L.  S.  &c.  ;  but  the  "  Flora"  iias  not  been  disco- 
vered. A  tour  through  the  islands  of  Orkney  and  Shetland, 

'  Johnson  and  Chalmcrs'i  Poets,  1810. 


LOW.  .   ; 

Containing  hints  relating  to  their  ancient,  modern,  and 
natural  history,  was  also  prepared  by  Mr.  Low  for  the 
press,  and  previous  to  his  decease,  he  made  a  translation 
of  Torfeus's  "-History  of  Orkney."  The  MSS.  of  the 
"  Fauna,"  the  tour  and  the  translation  just  mentioned, 
with  his  zoological  collections,  came  into  the  possession  of 
Mr.  George  Paton,  an  eminent  antiquary  of  Edinburgh, 
after  whose  decease  they  were  purchased  by  different  per- 
sons. Mr.  Low  died  in  1795.  His  "  Fauna"  forms  a  very 
interesting  and  valuable  addition  to  the  natural  history  of 
the  British  islands.1 

LOWE  (PETER),  a  surgeon  of  the  sixteenth  century, 
was  born  in  Scotland.  In  a  work  entitled  "  A  Discourse 
on  the  whole  Art  of  Chirurgery,"  published  at  Glasgow  in 
1612,  he  acquaints  his  readers,  that  he  had  practised 
twenty- two  years  in  France  and  Flanders;  that  he  had 
been  two  years  surgeon- major  to  the  Spanish  regiment  at 
Paris ;  and  had  then  followed  his  master,  the  king  of 
France  (Henry  IV.)  six  years  in  his  wars.  In  the  title- 
page  of  his  book,  he  calls  himself  doctor  in  the  faculty  of 
surgery  at  Paris,  and  ordinary  surgeon  to  the  king  of 
France  and  Navarre.  It  does  not  appear  how  long  he  had 
resided  at  Glasgow ;  but  he  mentions  that,  fourteen  years 
before  the  publication  of  his  book,  he  had  complained  of 
the  ignorant  persons  who  intruded  into  the  practice  of 
surgery,  and  that  in  consequence  the  king  (of  Scotland) 
granted  him  a  privilege,  under  his  privy  seal,  of  examin- 
ing all  practitioners  in  surgery  in  the  western  parts  of 
Scotland.  He  refers  to  a  former  work  of  his  own,  entitled 
"  The  Poor  Man's  Guide,"  and  speaks  of  an  intended  pub- 
lication concerning  the  diseases  of  women.  He  died  iu 
1612.  The  "  Discourse  on  Chirurgery"  appears  to  have 
been  in  esteem,  as  it  reached  a  fourth  edition  in  1654, 
but  it  is  founded  more  on  authority  than  observation. 
Ames  mentions  another  work  of  his  with  the  title  "  An 
easy,  certain,  and  perfect  method  to  cure  and  prevent  the 
Spanish  Sickness ;  by  Peter  Lowe,  doctor  in  the  Facultie  of 
Chirurgerie  at  Paris,  chirurgeon  to  Henry  IV  "  London, 
1596,  4to.s 

LOWER  (RICHARD),  an  eminent  physician  and  anato- 
mist, was  born  at  Tremere,  in  Cornwall,  about  1631.    He 

1  Advertisement  by  Mr.  Leach,  prefixed  to  the  "  Fauna." 

8  Aikin's  Biog.  Memoirs  of  Medicine.— 'Rees's  Cyclopaedia. 


430  LOWER. 

was  descended  from  a  good  family,  and  received  a  liberal 
education,  being  admitted  as  king's  scholar  at  Westminster 
school,  and  thence  elected  to  Christ-church  college,  Ox- 
ford, in  1649,  where  he  took  the  degree  of  M.  A.  in  1655, 
and  then  studied  medicine.  The  celebrated  Dr.  Willis, 
who  employed  him  as  coadjutor  in  his  dissections,  found 
him  so  able  an  assistant,  that  he  afterwards  became  his 
steady  friend  and  patron,  and  introduced  him  into  prac- 
tice. In  1665,  Lower  took  the  degree  of  M.  D. ;  and  in 
the  same  year  published  a  defence  of  Dr.  Willis's  work  on 
fevers,  entitled  "  Diatribae  Thomae  Willisii  M.  D.  et  Prof. 
Oxon.  de  Febribus  Vindicatio  adversus  Edm.  de  Meara 
Ormondiensem  Hibern.  M.  D."  8vo,  a  work  of  consider- 
able learning  and  force  of  argument,  but  not  without  some 
fallacies,  as  he  afterwards  himself  admitted.  But  his  most 
important  work  was,  his  "  Tractatus  de  Corde,  item  de 
motu  et  calore  Sanguinis,  et  Chyli  in  eum  transitu,"  which 
was  first  printed  in  London  in  1669.  In  this  work  the 
structure  of  the  heart,  the  origin  and  course  of  its  fibres, 
and  the  nature  of  its  action,  were  pointed  out  with  much 
accuracy  and  ingenuity.  He  likewise  demonstrated  the 
dependance  of  its  motions  upon  the  nervous  influence,  re- 
ferred the  red  colour  of  the  arterial  blood  to  the  action  of 
the  air  upon  it  in  the  lungs,  and  calculated  the  force  of 
the  circulation,  and  the  quantity  and  velocity  of  the  blood 
passing  through  it.  The  work  excited  particular  notice, 
in  consequence  of  the  chapter  on  the  transfusion  of  blood 
from  the  vessels  of  one  living  animal  to  those  of  another, 
which  the  author  had  first  performed  experimentally  at 
Oxford,  in  February  1665,  and  subsequently  practised 
upon  an  insane  person  before  the  royal  society.  Lower 
claims  the  merit  of  originality  in  this  matter;  but  the  ex- 
periment had  certainly  been  suggested  long  before  by  IA- 
bavius  (see  LIBAVIUS),  and  experience  having  soon  decided, 
that  the  operation  was  attended  with  pernicious  conse- 
quences, it  was  justly  exploded.  Lower  had  removed  to 
London  soon  after  the  commencement  of  these  experi- 
ments, and  in  1667  had  been  a  fellow  of  the  royal  society, 
and  of  the  college  of  physicians.  The  reputation  acquired 
by  his  publications  brought  him  into  extensive  practice ; 
and  after  the  death  of  Dr.- Willis,. he  was  considered  as 
one  of  the  ablest  physicians  in  London.  But  his  attach- 
ment to  the  Whig  party,  at  the  time  of  the  Popish  plot, 
brought  bun  iufao  discredit  at  court,  so  that  his  practice 


LOWER.  431 

dedlned  considerably  before  his  death,  Jan  17,  1690-91. 
He  was  buried  at  St.  Tudy,  near  his  native  place,  in 
Cornwall,  where  he  had  purchased  an  estate.  Tn  addition 
to  the  writings  above-mentioned,  he  communicated  some 
papers  containing  accounts  of  anatomical  experiments  to 
the  royal  society;  a  small  tract  on  catarrh,  which  was 
added,  as  a  new  chapter,  to  the  edition  of  the  treatise  de 
Corde  of  1680;  and  a  letter  on  the  state  of  medicine  in 
England.  He  is  said  to  have  been  the  first  discoverer  of 
Astrop  Wells.1 

LOWER  (SiR  WILLIAM,  KNT.),  was  a  noted  cavalier  in 
the  reign  of  king  Charles  I.  He  was  born  at  a  place  called 
Tremare  in  Cornwall.  During  the  heat  of  the  civil  wars 
he  took  refuge  in  Holland,  where,  being  strongly  attached 
to  t|ie  Muses,  he  had  an  opportunity  of  enjoying  their  so- 
ciety, and  pursuing  his  study  in  peace  and  privacy.  He 
died  in  1662.  He  was  a  very  great  admirer  of  the  French 
poets,  particularly  Corneille  and  Quinault,  on  whose  works 
he  has  built  the  plans  of  four  out  of  the  six  plays  which  he 
wrote.  The  titles  of  his  dramatic  works  are,  1.  "Phoenix 
in  her  Flames."  2.  "  Polyeuctes ;  or,  The  Martyr."  3. 
"  Horatius."  4.  "  Inchanted  Lovers."  5.  "  Noble  In- 
gratitude." 6.  "  Amorous  Phantasm."  All  those,  except 
the  first,  were  written  during  the  usurpation.  He  trans- 
lated from  the  French  the  first  and  third  volumes  of  "  The 
Innocent  Lady,  or  Illustrious  Innocents."  But  the  most 
considerable  of  his  translations,  was  "  A  Relation  in  form 
of  a  Journal  of  the  voyage  and  residence  of  Charles  II.  in 
Holland  from  May  25,  to  June  2,  1660,"  fol.  finely  printed, 
with  good  engravings  of  the  ceremonies,  and  several  copies 
of  bad  verses  by  the  translator.8 

LOWMAN  (MosEs),  a  learned  dissenting  clergyman, 
was  born  in  1680.  He  was  originally  destined  for  the  law, 
and  in  1697  entered  as  a  student  in  the  Middle-Temple, 
but  in  about  two  years  he  changed  his  purpose  and  deter- 
mined to  study  divinity.  With  this  view  he  went  over  to 
Holland  in  1699,  where  he  studied  partly  at  Utrecht  and 
partly  at  Leyden.  In  1710,  after  being  admitted  to  the 
ministry  among  the  dissenters,  he  settled  with  the  congre- 
gation at  Claphana,  as  assistant  to  Mr.  Grace,  whom  he 
succeeded  as  their  pastor,  and  was  ordained  in  1714.  In 

i  Biog.  Brit.— Ath.  Ox.  vpl.  II.— Rees's  Cyclopedia. 

*  Ath.  Ox.  vol.  II. — Biog.  Dratn. — Cele's  MS  Athenaa  in  Brit.  Mus. 


L  0  W  M  A  N. 

this  situation  he  continued  to  his  death,  preaching  twice  each 
Sunday  until  within  a  few  weeks  of  that  event.  He  distin- 
guished himself,  from  the  period  of  his  academical  studies, 
in  metaphysics  and  divinity  :  and,  to  the  close  of  his  life, 
he  was  an  indefatigable  reader,  and  acquired  an  extraordi- 
nary stock  of  useful  knowledge,  particularly  in  Jewish 
learning  and  antiquities,  to  which  last  he  was  much  devo- 
ted. The  result  of  this  application  appeared  in  the  learned 
works  he  published,  and  which  constituted  his  chief  fame  ; 
for  as  a  pulpit  orator,  it  does  not  appear  that  he  was  much 
admired.  Dr.  Chandler,  who  preached  his  funeral  sermon, 
gives  him  a  very  high  personal  character.  He  died  May  3, 
1752,  in  the  seventy-third  year  of  his  age. 

His  pen  was  first  employed,  in  1716,  in  a  kind  of  peri- 
odical work,  called  the  "  Occasional  Papers,"  which  now 
form  three  volumes,  Svo,  and  in  which  he  wrote,  No.  I. 
(vol.  H.)  "  On  Orthodoxy  ;"  and  No.  VI.  "  On  the  danger 
of  the  Chqrcb."  His  colleagues  in  this  paper  were  Mr. 
Simon  Brown,  Dr.  Grosvenor,  Dr.  Evans,  and  others.  The 
subjects  are  in  general  on  points  in  controversy  with  the 
church.  In  1718,  he  wrote  a  treatise  against  Collins,  the 
title  of  which,  says  his  biographer,  is  forgotten,  but  it  is 
mentioned  by  the  accurate  Leland,  as  "  The  Argument 
from  prophecy,  in  proof  that  Jesus  is  the  Messiah,  vindi- 
cated, in  some  considerations  on  the  prophecies  cf  the  Old 
Testament,  as  the  grounds  and  reasons  of  the  Christian  re- 
ligion." It  was  not  printed,  however,  until  1733.  In 
1735,  he  was  one  of  the  preachers  at  Salttr's-H  ill,  against 
popery  :  the  subject  of  his  sermon,  "  The  Principles  of 
Popery  schismatical."  He  had  published  before  this,  two 
occasional  sermons.  Another  of  his  pamphlets,  entitled 
"An  Argument  to  prove  the  Unity  and  Perfections  of 
God  d  prioi'i,"  uas  more  admired  for  its  novelty  and  in»- 
genuity  than  usefulness  :  but  the  works  of  Mr.  Lowman 
on  which  his  reputation  is  most  securely  founded,  are,  1. 
"A  Dissertation  on  the  Civil  Government  of  the  Hebrews," 
in  answer  to  Morgan's  "  Moral  Philosopher."  This,  whicU 
appeared  in  1740,  was  esteemed  a  very  j-udicious  perfor- 
mance, and  was  highly  approved  of  by  bishop  Sherlock  and' 
other  clergymen  of  the  established  church.  The  second  edi- 
tion, in  1745,  has  an  appendix.  2.  "  A  rationale  of  the  Ritual 
of  the  Hebrew  Worship:  in  which  the  design  anil  usefulness 
of  that  ritual  are  explained  and  vindicated  from  objections/1 
1748.  3.  "  A  Paraphrase  and  Notes  upon  the  Revelation 


•LOWTH.  433 

of  St.  John,"  4to,  twice,  and  8vo,  lately.  4.  "  Three 
(posthumous)  Tracts,"  on  the  Schechina,  the  Logos,  &c. l 
LOWTH  (WILLIAM),  a  distinguished  divine,  was  the 
son  of  William  Lowth,  apothecary  and  citizen  of  London, 
and  was  born  in  the  parish  of  St.  Martin's  Ludgate,  Sept.H, 
1661.  His  grandfather  Mr.  Simon  Lowth,  rector  of  Tyle- 
hurst  in  Berks,  took  great  care  of  his  education,  a«d  ini- 
tiated him  early  in  letters.  He  was  afterwards  sent  to 
Merchant-Taylors'  school,  where  he  made  so  great  a  pro- 
gress that  he  was  elected  thence  into  St.  John's-college  in 
Oxford  in  1675,  before  he  was  fourteen.  Here  he  regu- 
larly took  the  degrees  of  master  of  arts,  and  bachelor  ra 
divinity.  His  eminent  worth  and  learning  recommended 
him  to  Dr.  Mew,  bishop  of  Winchester,  who  made  him  his 
chaplain,  and  in  1696  conferred  upon  him  a  prebend  in 
the  cathedral-church  of  Winchester,  and  in  J699  presented 
him  to  the  rectory  of  Buriton,  with  the  chapel  of  Peters- 
field,  Hants.  His  studies  were  strictly  confined  within 
his  own  province,  and  solely  applied  to  the  duties  of  his 
function  j  yet,  that  he  might  acquit  himself  the  better,  he 
acquired  an  uncommon  share  of  critical  learning.  There 
is  scarcely  any  ancient  author,  Greek  or  Latin,  profane  or 
ecclesiastical,  especially  the  latter,  whose  works  he  had 
not  read  with  accuracy,  constantly  accompanying  his  read- 
ing with  critical  and  philological  remarks.  Of  his  collec- 
tions in  this  way,  he  was,  upon  all  occasions,  very  com- 
municative. His  valuable  notes  on  "  Clemens  Alexan- 
drinus"  are  to  be  met  with  in  Potter's  edition  of  that  fa* 
ther;  and  his  remarks  on  "Josephus,"  communicated  to 
Hudson  for  his  edition,  are  acknowledged  in  his  preface  ; 
as  also  those  larger  and  more  numerous  annotations  011 
the  "  Ecclesiastical  Historians,"  inserted  in  Reading's  edi- 
tion of  them  at  Cambridge.  The  author  also  of  the  "  Bib- 
Jiotheca  Biblica"  was  indebted  to  him  for  the  same  kind 
of  assistance.  Chandler,  late  bishop  of  Durham,  while  en- 
gaged in  his  defence  of  Christianity  from  the  prophecies 
o£  the  Old  Testament,  against  Collins's  discourse  of  the 
"  Grounds  and  Reasons  of  the  Christian  Religion,"  and  in 
his  vindication  of  the  "Defence,"  in  answer  to  "The  Scheme 
of  Literal  Prophecy  considered,"  held  a  constant  corre- 
spondence with  him,  and  consulted  him  upon  many  difficul- 
ties that  occurred  in  the  course  of  that  work.  But  the  most 

1  Chandler's  Funeraf  Sermon.-— Prot.  Dissenter's  Magazine,  vo)s,.I.  and  I/. 

VOL.  XX.  F  t 


434  L  O  W  T  H. 

valuable  part  of  his  character  was  that  which  least  ap- 
peared in  the  eyes  of  the  world,  the  private  and  retired 
part,  that  of  the  good  Christian,  and  the  useful  parish- 
priest.  His  piety,  his  diligence,  his  hospitality,  and  bene- 
ficence, rendered  his  life  highly  exemplary,  and  greatly 
enforced  his  public  exhortations.  He  married  Margaret 
daughter  of  Robert  Pitt,  esq.  of  Blandford,  by  whom  he 
had  three  daughters  and  two  sons,  one  of  whom  was  the 
learned  subject  of  our  next  article.  He  died  May  17,  1732, 
and  was  buried,  by  his  own  orders,  in  the  church-yard  at 
Buriton,  near  the  South  side  of  the  chancel;  and  on  the  in- 
side wall  is  a  plain  monument  with  an  inscription. 

He  published,   1.  "A  Vindication  of  the  Divine  Autho- 
rity, and  Inspiration  of  the  Old  and  New  Testament,  1692," 
12mo.  And  a  second  edition  with  "  amendments,  and  a  new 
preface,  wherein  the  antiquity  of  the  Pentateuch  is  asserted, 
and  vindicated  from  some  late  objections,  16i»y."  2.  "Di- 
rections for  the  profitable  reading  of  the  Holy  Scriptures; 
together  with  some  observations  for  confirming  their  Di- 
ving Authority,    and   illustrating    the  difficulties   thereof, 
1708,"    12mo.     This  useful  tract  has  gone  through  several 
editions.     3.  "  Two   Sermons  preached   in   the  cathedral 
church   of  Winchester,    at  the   assizes  in  1714,  entitled 
"  Religion  the  distinguishing  Character  of  Human  Nature, 
on  Job  xxviii.  28,"  and,  "The  Wisdom  of  acknowledging 
Divine  Revelation,  on  Matt.  xi.  10."    4.  "A  Commentary 
on  the  Prophet  Isaiah,    1714."     5.  "  On  Jeremiah,  1718." 
6.  "On  Ezekiel,    1723."     7.  "On  Daniel  and  the  Minor 
Prophets,  1726."    These,  originally  published  in  4to,  were 
afterwards  republished  together,  with  additions,  in  one  vol. 
folio,  as  a  continuation  of  bishop  Patrick's  "  Commentary 
on  the  other  parts  of  the  Old  Testament,  in  which  form 
it  has   had   several  editions.     8.  "  The  Characters  of  an 
Apostolical  Church  fulfilled  in  the  Church  of  England,  and 
our  obligations  to  continue  in  the  Communion  of  it."  9.  "A 
.Sermon    preached  in   the  Church  of  PetersfieM,  in  the 
county  of  Southampton,   1752."     This  drew  him  unwill- 
ingly into  some  controversy  with  John  Norman,  a  dissen- 
ter, of  Portsmouth  ;  but  he  soon  dropped  it,  thinking  him 
an  unfair  adversary,  for  his  more  useful  studies  and  duties.1 
LOWTH  (ROBERT),  a  very  learned  and  eminent  pre- 
late, and  second  son  to  the  preceding,  was  born  Nov.  27, 

,  Brit,  communicated  by  his  Son,  afterwards  bishop  of  Londoq, 


L  O  W "  T  H.  435 

1710.  He  received  his  education  at  Winchester-school, 
und  while  there  gave  the  first  specimen  of  his" great  abili- 
ties, in  a  poem,  entitled  "  The  Genealogy  of  Christ,  as  it 
is  represented  on  the  East  window  of  Winchester-college 
chap-el,"  since  inserted  in  Pearch's  Collection  of  Poems. 
He  also,  as  an  exercise,  in  1729,  wrote  another  poem,  en- 
titled "  Catharine  Hill,"  the  place  where  the  Winchester 
scholars  are  allowed  to  play  on  holidays.  From  Winchester 
he  was  elected  to  New-college,  Oxford,  in  1730,  where  he 
took  his  degree  of  M.  A.  June  8,  1737.  At  Oxford  he 
was  not  more  distinguished  for  proficiency  in  his  studies, 
than  for  the  excellence  of  his  taste,  and  the  politeness  of 
his  manners :  and  being  now  more  immediately  under 
Wykeham's  roof,  he  conceived  the  design,  which  he  after- 
wards so  ably  accomplished,  of  investigating  the  history 
of  his  college,  and  writing  the  life  of  that  wise  and  munifi- 
cent founder.  The  first  distinction  he  obtained  in  the  uni- 
versity was  the  office  of  professor  of  poetry,  which  was 
conferred  upon  him  in  1741,  on  the  resignation  of  his 
friend  Mr.  Spence.  In  performing  the  duties  of  this  office 
he  struck  out  a  new  path,  by  giving  a  course  of  lectureg 
on  Hebrew  poetry,  which  have  since  added  so  much  to  hii 
reputation. 

In  1746,  Mr.  Lowth  published  "An  Ode  to  the  people 
of  Great  Britain,  in  imitation  of  the  sixth  ode  of  the  third 
book  of  Horace;"  a  spirited  performance,  severely  re- 
proving the  vices  of  the  times.  This  was  afterwards  in- 
serted in  Dodsley  Collection,  vol.  III.  and  was  followed  by 
his  "Judgment  of  Hercules,"  in  his  friend  Mr.  Spence's 
"  Poly  metis  *."  His  first  preferment  in  the  church  was 
to  the  rectory  of  Ovington,  in  Hampshire,  which  he  re- 
ceived from  bishop  Hoadly.  In  1748,  he  accompanied  Mr: 
Legge,  afterwards  chancellor  of  the  Exchequer,  to  Ber- 
lin, who  went  to  that  court  in  a  public  character ;  and  with 
whom,  from  his  earliest  years,  Mr.  Lowth  lived  on  terms 
of  the  mosc  intimate  and  uninterrupted  friendship.  In  tha 
following  year  he  became  acquainted  with  the  duke  of 
Devonshire,  in  consequence  of  his  attending  his  brothers 

*  Shenstone  in  1740  published   his  other,  got    into   a   bookseller's  hand, 

"  Judgment  of  Hercules."    Dr.  Lowth,  ami  was  surreptitiously  printed.    "Re- 

when  young,  had  written  a  poem  on  the  collection  of  Particulars  in  the  Life  of 

same  subject.     On  seeing  Shenstone's  Shenstone,"  by  Mr.  Greaves,  who  adds; 

advertisement,  therefore,   he  immedi-  "  Dr.  Lowth's  poem  is  written  in  a  more 

aiely  s«t  out  for  London,   supposing  chaste,  Mr.  Shenstone's  in  a  more  florid 

tkat  his  werk  had,  by  som*  moan*  or  style." 

F  F  2 


436  L  O  W  T  B. 

lord  George  and  lord  Frederic  Cavendish,  on  their  travels, 
and  especially  at  Turin,  which  place  was  their  principal 
residence  during  th*.  ir  absence  from  this  country.  The 
duke  was  so  amply  satisfied  with  the  conduct  of  Mr.  Lowth, 
as  the  travelling  tutor  of  his  brothers,  that  he  afterwards 
proved  his  steady  friend  and  patron.  In  1750,  bishop 
Hoadly  conferred  on  him  the  archdeaconry  of  Winches- 
ter,  and  in  1753,  the  rectory  of  East  Wooclhay,  in  Hamp- 
shire. 

ID  this  last  mentioned  year  he  published  bis  Poetry- 
lectures,  under  the  title  of  "  De  Sacra  Poesi  Hebraeorum 
Praelectiones  academicc,"  4to,  of  which  he  gave  the  pub- 
lic an  enlarged  edition  in  1763,  2  vols.  8vo.  The  second 
volume  consists  of  additions  made  by  the  celebrated  Mi- 
chaelis.  To  this  work,  as  we  have  already  noticed,  the 
duties  of  his  professoiship  gave  occasion  ;  and  tne  choice 
of  his  subject,  which  lay  out  of  the  beaten  paths  ol  criticism, 
and  which  was  highly  interesting,  not  only  in  a  literary,  but 
a  religious  view,  afforded  ample  scope  for  the  poetical, 
critical,  and  theological  talents  of  the  author.  In  these 
prelections,  the  true  spirit  and  distinguishing  character  of 
the  poetry  of  the  Old  Testament  are  more  thoroughly  en- 
tered into,  and  developed  more  perfectly,  than  ever  had 
been  done  before  Select  parts  of  this  poetry  are  expressed 
in  Latin  composition  with  the  greatest  elegance  ami  force; 
the  general  criticism  which  pervades  the  whole  work  is 
such  as  might  be  expected  from  a  writer  of  acknowledged 
poetical  genius  and  literary  judgment ;  and  the  particular 
criticism  applied  to  those  passages  of  the  original  Hebrew, 
which  he  has  occasion  to  introduce,  in  order  either  to  ex- 
press the  sense,  or  correct  the  words  of  k,  is  a  pattern  for 
that  kind  of  sacred  literature :  nor  are  the  theological  sub- 
jects which  occur  in  the  course  of  the  work,  and  are  ne- 
cessarily connected  with  it,  treated  with  less  ability.  To 
the  "  Prelections"  is  subjoined  a  "  Short  Confutation  of 
bishop  Hare's  system  of  Hebrew  Metre,"  in  which  he 
shows  it  to  be  founded  on  laUe  reasoning,  on  apetitio  prin- 
cigiiy  that  would  equally  prove  a  different  and  contrary 
system  true  This  produced  the  fir>t  and  most  creditable 
controversy  in  which  Mr  Lowth  was  engaged.  The  Harian 
metre  was  defended  by  Dr.  Thomas  Edwards,  of  Cambridge, 
(see  his  life,)  who  published  a  Latin  letter  to  Mr.  Lowth, 
to  which  the  latter  replied  in  a  "  Larger  Confutation,"  ad- 
dressed to  Dr.  Edwards  in  1766.  This  "Larger  Confuta- 


L  O  W  T  H. 


437 


tion,"  which  from  the  subject  may  be  supposed  dry  and 
uninteresting  to  the  majority  of  readers,  is  yet,  as  a  piece 
of  reasoning,  extremely  curious;  for"  there  never  was  a 
fallacy  more  accurately  investigated,  or  a  system  more 
complete!)  refuted,  than  that  of  bisnop  Hare. 

In  July  1754-,  probably  as  a  reward  for  the  distinguished 
ability  displayed  in  his  "  Praelectiones,"  he  received  the 
degree  of  D.  D.  conferred  by  the  university  in  the  most 
honourable  manner  in  their  power,  by  diploma;  and  in 
1755  he  went  t  >  Irela  d  as  first  chaplain  to  Uie  marquis  of 
Harrington  (afterwards  duke  of  Devonshire,  and  then) 
lord  lieutenant.  In  consequence  of  this  appointment  he 
had  the  offer  of  the  bishopric  of  Limeric,  but  this  *  he 
exchanged  with  Dr  Lesl.e,  prebendary  of  Durham,  and 
rector  of  Sedgefiild,  near  that  place,  for  these  prefer- 
ments, which  were  accordingly  given  to  him  by  Dr.  Tre- 
vor, bishop  of  Durham,  who  was  not  a  little  pleased  to 
rank  among  his  clergy  a  gentleman  of  such  rare  ac- 
complishments. 

In  1758  he  published  that  admirable  specimen  of  recon- 
dite biography,  his  "  Life  of  William  of  Wykeham,"  8vo, 
founder  of  Winchester  and  New  colleges.  It  is  collected 
from  authentic  evidences,  and  affords  the  most  certain  in- 
formation of  the  manners  of  the  times,  and  of  many  of  the 
public  transactions  in  which  Wykeham  was  concerned,  with 
such  an  account  of  the  origin  and  foundation  of  his  college, 
as  was  scarcely  to  be  supposed  recoverable  at  so  remote  a 
period.  This  work  has  gone  through  three  editions.  In 
the  dedication  to  bishop  Hoadly,  Dr.  Lowth  gives  the 
sanction  of  his  approbation  to  a  decision  which  Hoadly,  as 
visitor,  had  recently  made  respecting  the  wardenship  of 
Winchester  college.  This  produced  a  sarcastic  address  to 
him,  which  he  replied  to  in  a  pamphlet  entitled  "  An 
Answer  to  an  anonymous  Letter  to  Dr.  Lowth  concerning 
the  late  Election  of  a  Warden  of  Winchester  college.'* 
This  was  written  in  his  usual  masterly  manner. 

The  next  work  of  importance  with  which  he  favoured 


*  On  one  occasion  our  author  hap- 
pened to  meet  with  the  celebrated  Rer. 
Philip  Skelton,  in  London.  Mr.  Lowth 
was  then,  he  said,  a  tall,  thin,  re- 
markably grave  man.  When  he  per- 
ceived Mr.  Skelton  was  a  clergyman 
from  Ireland,  he  told  him  he  could  hare 
been  highly  promoted  iu  the  Irish 


church,  but  he  refused  it,  as  be  did 
not  wish  to  lire  in  that  country. — Skel- 
tou,  with  all  the  world,  bad  a  high 
opinion  of  that  learned  and  ingenious 
prelate,  and  said  "  Lowth  ou  the  Pro- 
phecies of  Isaiah  is  t  he  best  book  in 
the  world  nextt*  the  Bible."—  ffurdy's 
Life  of  Skelton,  p.  94. 


438  L  O..W,  T  H. 

the  public  was  his  "  Short  Introduction  to  English  Gram- 
mar," first  published  in  1762,  and  which  has  since  gone 
through  numerous  editions.  It  was  originally  designed  only 
for  domestic  use ;  but  its  utility  in  recommending  a  greater 
attention  to  grammatical  form  and  accuracy  in  our  lan- 
guage than  had  hitherto  been  observed  in  it,  and  the  many 
judicious  remarks  which  occur,  fully  justified  the  publica- 
tion, as  well  as  the  favourable  reception  it  has  met  with. 

In  1765  Dr.  Lowih  was  elected  a  fellow  of  the  royal 
societies  of  London  and  Gottingen  ;  and  in  the  same  year 
was  involved  in  a  controversy  with  bishop  Warburton.  On 
this  subject  we  shall  be  brief,  but  we  cannot  altogether 
agree  with  former  biographers  of  Lowth  and  Warburton,  in 
considering  them  as  equally  blameable,  and  that  the  con- 
test reflected  equal  disgrace  on  both.  In  all  contests  the 
provoking  party  has  more  to  answer  for  than  the  provoked. 
We  lament  that  it  was  possible  for  Warburton  to  discover 
in  the  amiable  mind  of  Lowth  that  irritability  which  has  in 
some  measure  tainted  the  controversy  on  the  part  of  the 
latter  ;  and  \ve  lament  that  Lowth  was  not  superior  to  the 
coarse  attack  of  his  antagonist;  but  all  must  allow  that  the 
attack  was  coarse,  insolently  contemptuous,  and  almost  in- 
tolerable to  any  man  who  valued  his  own  character.  Lowth 
bad  advanced  in  his  Prelections  an  opinion  respecting  the 
Book  of  Job,  which  Warburton  considered  as  aimed  at  his 
own  peculiar  opinions.  This  produced  a  private  corre- 
spondence between  them  in  1756,  and  after  some  explana- 
tions the  parties  seem  to  have  retired  well  satisfied  with 
each  other.  This,  however,  was  not  the  case  with  War- 
burton,  who  at  the  end  of  the  last  volume  of  a  new  edition 
of  his  "  Divine  Legation,"  added  "An  appendix  concerning 
the  .Book  of  Job,'*  in  which  he  treated  Dr.  Lowth  with 
every  expression  of  sneer  and  contempt,  and  in  language 
most  grossly  illiberal  and  insolent.  This  provocation  must 
account  for  the  memorable  letter  Dr.  Lowth  published 
entitled  "  A  Letter  to  the  right  rev.  author  of  the  Divine 
Legation  of  Moses  demonstrated,  in  answer  to  the  Appen- 
dix to  the  fifth  volume  of  that  work;  with  an  appendix, 
containing  a  former  literary  correspondence.  By  a  laic 
professor  in  the  university  of  Oxford,"  8vo.  Few  pamph- 
lets of  the  controversial  kind  were  ever  written  with  more 
ability,  or  more  deeply  interested  the  public  than  this. 
What  we  regret  is  the  strong  tendency  to  personal  satire  ; 
but  the  public  at  the  time  found  an  apology  even  for  that 


L  O  W 

in  the  overbearing  character  of  Warburton,  and  the  con- 
temptuous manner  in  which  he,  and  his  under-writers,  as 
Hard  and  others  were  called,  chose  to  treat  a  man  in  all 
respects  their  equal  at  least.  It  was,  therefore,  we  think, 
with  great  justice,  that  one  of  the  monthly  critics  intro- 
duced an  account  of  this  memorable  letter,  by  observing, 
tbat  "when  a  person  of  gentle  and  amiable  manners,  of 
unblemished  character,  and  eminent  abilities,  is  calum- 
niated and  treated  in  the  most  injurious  manner  by  a 
haughty  and  over-bearing  colossus,  it  must  give  pleasure 
to  every  generous  mind  to  see  a  person  vindicating  himself 
with  manly  freedom,  resenting  the  insult  with  proper  spirit, 
attacking  the  imperious  aggressor  in  his  turn,  and  taking 
ample  vengeance  for  the  injury  done  him.  Such  is  the 
pleasure  which  every  impartial  reader,  every  true  repub- 
lican in  literature,  will  receive  from  the  publication  of  the 
letter  now  before  us."  * 

This  was  followed  by  "  Remarks  on  Dr.  Lowth's  Letter 
to  the  bishop  of  Gloucester,"  anonymous,  but  now  known 
to  have  been  written  by  Mr.  Towne,  archdeacon  of  Stow 
in  Lincolnshire  ;  to  which  is  annexed  "  The  second  epis- 
tolary Correspondence"  between  Warburton  and  Lowth, 
in  which  Warburton  accuses  Lowth  of  a  breach  of  confi- 
dence in  publishing  the  former  correspondence.  A  more 
petty  controversy  arose  from  Dr.  Lowth's  letter,  between 
him  and  Dr.  Brown,  author  of  "  Essays  on  the  Character- 
istics," who  fancied  that  Lowth  had  glanced  at  him  as  one 
of  the  servile  admirers  of  Warburton.  He  therefore  ad- 
dressed "  A  Letter  to  the  Rev.  Dr.  Lowth,"  which  was 
answered  in  "  A  Letter  to  the  Rev.  Dr.  Brown,"  written  in 
a  polite  and  dispassionate  manner.  It  was  followed  by 
two  anonymous  addresses  to  Dr.  Brown,  censuring  him  for 
having  introduced  himself  and  his  writings  into  a  dispute 
which  had  nothing  to  do  with  either  f. 

*  "  The  real  merit  of  Warburton  was  is  seldom  candid  or  impartial.    A  late 

degraded  by  the  pride  and  presump-  professor  of  Oxford  (Dr.  Lowth)  in  a 

tion  with  which  he  pronounced  his  in-  pointed  and  polished  epistle  (Aug.  31, 

fallible  decrees.     In  his  polemic  writ-  1 765)  defended  himself,  and  attacked 

ings  he  lashed  his  antagonists  without  the  bishop  ;  and  whatsoever  might  be 

mercy  or  moderation  ;  and  his  servile  the  merits  of  an   insignificant  contro- 

flatterers  exalted  the  master-critic  far  versy,    his  victory    was    clearly  esta- 

above    Aristotle    and    Longinus,    as-  blished  by  the  silent  confession  of  War- 

saulted   every  modern  dissenter  who  burton  and  his  slaves."— Gibbon's  Me- 

refused  to  consult  the  oracle,  and  to  enoirs,  4to,  p.  136. 

adore  the  idol.     In  a*  land  of  liberty,  f  We  have  not  thought  it  necessary 

such  despotism  must  provoke  a  general  to  notice  all  the  petty  antagonists  of  Dr. 

opposition,  and  the  zeal  of  opposition  Lowth ;  ampng  these  was  Richard  Cum- 


LOWTH. 

In  June  17 66  Dr.  Lowth  was  promote*  to  the  see  of  St. 
David's,  and  about  four  mouths  after  was  translated  to  that 
of  Oxford.  In  this  high  office  he  remained  till  1777,  when 
he  succeeded  Dr.  Terrick  in  the  see  of  London.  In  1778 
he  published  the  last  of  his  literary  labours,  entitled  "  Isaiah : 
ft  new  Translation,  with  a  preliminary  dissertation,  and 
notes,  critical,  philological,  and  explanatory,1'  His  de- 
sign in  this  work  was  not  only  to  give  an  exact  and  faith- 
ful representation  of  the  words  and  sense  of  the  prophet, 
by  adhering  closely  to  the  letter  of  the  text,  and  treading 
as  nearly  as  may  be  in  his  footsteps ;  but  to  imitate  the 
air  and  manner  of  the  author,  to  express  the  form  and 
fashion  of  the  composition,  and  to  give  the  English  reader 
some  notion  of  the  peculiar  turn  and  cast  of  the  original. 
For  this  he  was  eminently  qualified,  by  his  critical  know- 
ledge of  the  original  language,  by  his  understanding  more 
perfectly  than  any  other  writer  of  his  time  the  character 
and  spirit  of  its  poetry,  and  by  his  general  erudition,  both 
Hterary  and  theological.  In  the  preliminary  dissertation 
the  form  and  construction  of  the  poetical  compositions  of 
the  Old  Testament  are  examined  more  particularly,  and 
at  large,  than  even  in  the  "  Prelections"  themselves ;  and 
such  principles  of  criticism  are  established  as  must  be  the 
foundation  of  all  improved  translations  of  the  different, 
and  especially  of  the  poetical  books  of  the  Old  Testament. 
In  this  instance  the  translation  of  the  evangelical  prophet, 
who  is  almost  always  sublime  or  elegant,  yet  often  obscure 
notwithstanding  all  the  aids  of  criticism,  was  executed  in  a 
manner  adequate  to  the  superior  qualifications  of  the 
learned  prelate  who  undertook  it ;  and  marked  out  the  way 
for  other  attempts  of  a  like  kind,  at  a  time  when  the  hopes 
of  an  improved  version  was  cherished  by  many,  and  when 
sacred  criticism  was  cultivated  with  ardour.  In  our  ac- 
count of  Michael  Dodson  we  have  mentioned  an  attempt 
to  censure  some  part  of  this  admired  translation,  which 
was  ably  repelled  by  the  bishop's  relative,  Dr.  Sturges. 

When  archbishop  Cornwallis  died,  the  king  made  an 
offer  of  the  archiepiscopal  see  to  Dr.  Lowth  ;  but  this  dig- 
nity he  declined.  He  was  now  advanced  in  life,  and  was 

b*rl»nd,  who  wrote  a  pamphlet  after-  ours  could  go  beyond  it.     For  other 

wards  in  defence  of  his  relation  Bent-  forgotten    pamphlets    respecting    Dr. 

ley  ;  of  which  he  give*,  in  his  own  life,  Lowth'*  writings,  see  the  Index  to  the 

so  good  an  account,  that  were  we  di»-  Monthly  Review,  or  Gentleman'*  Ma- 

to  flatter  him,  no  language  of  giuuut. 


L  O  W  T  H.  441 

tormented  by  a  cruel  and  painful  disorder,  the  stone,  and 
had  recently  experienced  some  severe  strokes  of  domestic 
calamity.  Mary,  his  eldest  daughter,  of  whom  he  was 
passionately  fond,  died  in  1768,  aged  thirteen.  On  her 
mausoleum  the  doctor  placed  the  following  exquisitely 
beautiful  and  pathetic  epitaph  : 

Cara,  vale,  ingenio  praestans,  pietate,  pudore, 

Et  plusquani  natae  nomine,  cara,  vale  ! 
Cara  Maria,  vale  !  at  veniet  felicius  aevum, 

Quando  iterum  tecuin,  sim  modo  dignus,  era. 
Cara  rcdi ,  laeta  turn  dicam  voce,  paternos 

Eja  age  in  amplexus,  cara  Maria,  redi. 

Which  has  been  thus  translated  by  Mr.  Buncombe: 

Dearer  than  daughter,  parallel'd  by  few 
In  genius,  goodness,  modesty, — adieu  ! 
Adieu !  Maria — till  that  day  more  blest, 
When,  if  deserving,  I  with  thee  shall  rest. 
Come,  then  thy  sire  will  cry,  in  joyful  strain, 
O !  come  to  my  paternal  arms  again. 

His  second  daughter,  Frances,  died  as  she  was  presiding 
at  the  tea-table,  in  July  1783 ;  she  was  going  to  place  a 
cup  of  coffee  on  the  salver.  "  Take  this,"  said  she,  "  to 
the  bishop  of  Bristol ;"  immediately  the  cup  and  her  hand 
fell  together  upon  the  salver,  and  she  instantly  expired. 
His  eldest  son  also,  of  whom  he  was  led  to  form  the  highest 
expectations,  was  hurried  to  the  grave  in  the  bloom  of 
youth.  Amid  these  scenes  of  distress,  the  venerable  bishop, 
animated  by  the  hopes  which  the  religion  of  Jesus  alone 
inspires,  viewed,  with  pious  resignation,  the  king  of  terrors 
snatching  his  dear  and  amiable  children  from  his  fond 
embrace,  and  at  length  met  the  stroke  with  fortitude, 
and  left  this  world  in  full  and  certain  hope  of  a  better.  He 
died  Nov.  3,  1787,  aged  seventy-seven,  and  was  buried  at 
Fulham. 

Dr.  Lowth  married,  in  1752,  Mary,  the  daughter  of 
Lawrence  Jackson,  of  Christ  Church,  in  the  county  of 
Southampton,  esq.  by  whom  he  had  two  sons  and  five 
daughters,  of  whom  two  only,  a  son  and  daughter,  survived 
him.  Mrs.  Lowth  died  March  14,  1803. 

Several  occasional  discourses,  which  the  bishop  was  by 
his  station  at  different  times  called  upon  to  deliver,  were  of 
course  published,  and  are  all  worthy  of  his  pen.  That 
"  On  the  Kingdom  of  God,"  preached  at  a  visitation  at 
Durham,  was  most  admired  for  liberality  of  sentiment,  and 


442  L  O  W  T  If. 

went  through  several  editions.  Some  of  his  poetical  effu- 
sions have  been  already  mentioned,  and  others  appear  in 
podsley's  and  Nichols's  Collections,  the  Gentleman's  Ma- 
gazine, &c.  With  such  various  abilities,  equally  applicable 
either  to  elegant  literature  or  professional  studies,  bishop 
Lowth  possessed  a  mind  that  felt  its  own  strength,  ami 
decided  on  whatever  came  before  it  with  promptitude  and 
firmness ;  a  mind  fitted  fur  the  high  station  in  which  he 
\vus  placed.  He  had  a  temper,  which,  in  private  and  do- 
mestic life,  endeared  him  in  the  greatest  degree  to  those 
who  were  most  nearly  connected  with  him,  and  towards 
others  produced  an  habitual  complacency  and  agreeable- 
ness  of  manners ;  but  which,  as  we  have  seen,  was  sus- 
ceptible of  considerable  warmth,  when  it  was  roused  by 
unjust  provocation  or  improper  conduct. ' 

LOWTH  (SIMON),  an  English  clergyman,  was  born  iir 
Northamptonshire  about  1630,  and  is  supposed  to  have 
b«en  the  son  of  Simon  Lowth,  a  native  of  Thurcaston  in 
Leicestershire,  who  was  rector  of  Dingley  in  that  county  in 
1631,  and  was  afterwards  ejected  by  the  usurping  powers. 
This,  his  son,  was  educated  at  Clare  Hall,  Cambridge, 
where  be  took  his  master's  degree  in  1660.  He  was  after- 

V  . 

wards  rector  of  St.  Michael  Harbledown  in  1670,  and  vicar 
of  St.  Co.Miius  and  Damian  on  the  Blean  in  1679,  both  in, 
Kent.  On  Nov.  12,  1688,  king  James  nominated  him, 
and  he  was  instituted  by  bishop  Sprat,  to  the  deanery  of 
Rochester,  on  the  death  of  Dr.  Castillon,  but  never  ob- 
tained possession,  owing  to  the  following  circumstances. 
The  mandate  of  installation  bad  issued  in  course,  the 
bishop  not  having  allowed  himself  time  to  examine  whether 
the  king's  presentee  was  legally  qualified  ;  which  happened 
not  to  be  the  case,  Mr.  Lowth  being  only  a  master  of  arts, 
and  the  statute  requiring  that  the  dean  should  be  at  least 
a  bachelor  of  divinity.  The  bishop  in  a  day  or  two  disco- 
vering that  he  had  been  too  precipitate,  dispatched  letters 
to  the  chapter  clerk,  and  one  of  the  prebendaries,  earnestly 
soliciting  that  Mr.  Lowth  might  not  be  installed ;  and  af- 
terwards in  form  revoked  the  institution  till  he  should  have 
taken  the  proper  degree.  On  Nov.  27  Mr.  Lowth  attended 
the  chapter,  and  produced  his  instruments,  but  the  pre- 
bendaries present  refused  to  obey  them.  He  was  admitt«4 
to  the  degree  of  D.D.Jan.  18  following,  and  on  March 

1  Annual  Register  (Dodsley's)  for  1TS8.— G.  nt.  Mag.  LV1I.  and  LV III,  Ice.  &c. 


L  O  W  T-R  443 

19  again  claimed  instalment,  but  did  not  obtain  possession, 
for  which,  in  August  of  this  year,  another  reason  appeared, 
viz.  his  refusing  to  take  the  oaths  of  allegiance ;  in  conse- 
quence of  which  he  was  first  suspended  from  his  function, 
and  afterwards  deprived  of  both  his  livings  in  Kent.  He 
lived  very  long  after  this,  probably  in  London,  as  his  death 
is  recorded  to  have  happened  there  on  July  3,  1720,  when 
he  was  buried  in  the  new  cemetery  belonging  to  the  parish 
of  St.  George  the  Martyr,  Queen  Square.  He  published, 
1.  "  Letters  between  Dr.  Gilbert  Burnet  and  Mr.  Simon. 
Lowth,"  1684,  4to,  respecting  some  opinions  of  the  for- 
mer in  his  "  History  of  the  Reformation."  2.  "  The  subject 
of  Church  Power,  in  whom  it  resides,"  &c.  1685,  8vo.  3. 
"  A  Letter  to  Edward  Stillingfleet,  D.  D.  in  answer  to  the 
Dedicatory  Epistle  before,  his  ordination-sermon,  preache4 
at  St.  Peter's  Cornhill,  March  15,  1684,  with  reflections. 
on  some  of  Dr.  Burnet's  letters  on  the  same  subject,"  1687, 
4to,  and  8vo.  This  was  answered  by  Dr.  Stillingfleet  in 
a  short  letter  to  the  bishop  of  London,  *'  an  honour,"  bishop 
Nicolson  says,  "  which  he  (Lowth)  had  no  right  to  expect;'^ 
Lowth  had  submitted  this  letter  both  to  Stillingfleet  and 
Tillotson,  who  was  then  dean  of  Canterbury,  but,  accord- 
ing to  Birch,  **  the  latter  did  not  think  proper  to  take  the 
least  public  notice  of  so  confused  and  unintelligible,  a. 
writer."  Dr.  Hickes,  however,  a  suffering  nonjuror  likjs. 
himself,  calls  Lowfeh  "  a  very  orthodox  and  learned  divine,'*:, 
and  his  book  an  excellent  one.  His  only  other  publication, 
was  "  Historical  Collections  concerning  Deposing  of  Biv 
shops,"  1696,  4to.  From  the  sameness  of  name  we  should 
suppose  him  related  to  the  subjects  of  the  two  preceding 
articles,  but  have  not  discovered  any  authority  for  more, 
than  a  conjecture  on  the  subject.  Vt^,, 

LOYOLA  (lONAJius  OF),  the  founder  of  the  order  of 
Jesuits,  was  born  in  1491,  of  a  considerable  family,  at  the 
castle  of  Loyola,  in  the  province  of  Guipuscoa  in  Spain. 
He  was  educated  in  the  court  of  Ferdinand  and  Isabella, 
and  entered  very  early  into  the  military  profession.  He 
was  addicted  to  all  the  excesses  too  common  in  that  line  of 
life,  but  was  at  the  same  time  a  good  officer,  and  one  who 
sought  occasions  to  distinguish  himself.  His  valour  was 
conspicuous  at  Pampeluna  in  1521,  when  it  was  besiege,d 
by  the  French,  and  there  he  had  his  leg  broken  by  a  can- 

»  Nicolson's  Letters,  vol.  I.' p.  74.-BircU>s  Life'of  Tiliotsoi.  ' 


444  LOYOLA. 

non-shot.  During  the  confinement  occasioned  by  this 
wound,  he  formed  a  resolution  of  renouncing  the  world, 
of  travelling  to  JtTUS;de  :  ,  and  dedicating  his  life  to  the 
service  ol  Go.,.  He  is  said  to  h  ive  imbibed  his  ardour  of 
zeal  by  reading  the  Irgends  of  the  saints,  as  Don  Quixote 
began  his  errantry  l<\  reading  tiie  olu  romance*;  though 
some  have  denied  that  Loyola  knew  the  use  of  letters. 
But  whether  he  re;.<i,  or  had  these  things  read  to  him,  he 
certainly  conceived  an  ardour  of  religious  activity,  which 
has  not  otten  bem  equalled. 

He  had  no  sooner  been  restored  to  health  than  he  went 
to  bang  up  his  arms  over  the  altar  of  the  blessed  virgin  at 
Montst  rrat,  to  whom  he  devoted  his  services  on  March 
24,  1522;  for  he  carried  the  laws  of  chivalry  to  his  reli- 
gious observances.  In  his  way  he  disputed  with  a  Moor  on 
the  perpetual  virginity  of  the  blessed  virgin,  and  after  his 
antagonist  left  him,  was  seized  with  such  a  fit  of  enthu- 
siasm as  to  pursue  the  Moor  in  order  to  put  him  to  death, 
but  could  not  find  him.  Having  watched  all  night  at 
Montserrat,  sometimes  standing,  and  sometimes  kneeling, 
and  having  devoted  himself  most  earnestly  to  the  virgin^, 
he  set  out  before  day-b  eak  in  a  pilgrim's  habit  to  Manresa. 
Here  he  took  his  lodging  among  the  poor  of  the  town  hos- 
pital, and  he  practised  mortifications  of  every  kind  for 
above  a  year.  He  suffered  his  hair  and  nails  to  grow ; 
begged  from  door  to  door;  fasted  six  days  in  the  week  ; 
whipped  himself  thrice  a  day  ;  was  seven  hours  every  day 
in  vocal  prayer ;  lay  without  any  bedding  upon  the  ground, 
and  all  to  prepare  himself  for  his  adventures  to  Jerusalem. 
It  was  here  also  that  he  wrote  his  book  of  "  Spiritual  Ex- 
ercises," in  Spanish ;  a  Latin  translation  of  which,  by 
Andrew  Frusius,  he  published  at  Rome  in  1548,  when  it 
was  favoured  with  the  approbation  of  pope  Paul  III.  As 
it  has  been  commonly  reported  that  Loyola  could  not  read, 
which,  however,  we  think  improbable,  as  he  was  of  a 
good  family,  educated  at  court,  and  an  officer  in  the 
army,  Allegambe,  in  his  lives  of  the  Jesuits,  gives  the 
following  solution  :  "  Lewis  de  Ponte,  a  person  of  un- 
doubted credit,  relates  how  faithful  tradition  had  handed  it 
down  to  father  Lainez,  general  of  the  Jesuits,  that  these 
exercises  were  revealed  to  our  holy  father  (Ignatius  of 
Loyola)  by  God  himself;  and  that  Gabriel  the  archangel 
had  declared  to  a  certain  person,  in  the  name  of  the 
blessed  virgin,  how  she  had  been  their  patroness,  their 


LOYOLA.  4 

founder,  and  helper ;  had  prompted  Loyola  to  begin  this 
work,  and  had  dictated  to  him  what  he  should  write." 
Perhaps  the  truth  was,  that  Loyola  either  took  his  materials 
from  other  works,  or  was  assisted  in  composing  his  book, 
by  some  other  person. 

Having  embarked  at  Barcelona,  in  order  to  go  to  Jeru- 
salem, he  arrived  at  Cajeta  in  five  days  ;  but,  as  he  would 
not  proceed  in  his  enterprise  till  he  had  received  the  pope's 
benediction,  he  went  to  Rome  on  Palm-Sunday,  in  15£3  ; 
and  after  paying  his  respects  to  Hadrian  VI.  departed  foe 
Venice.  He  embarked  there  on  the  14th  of  July,  1523, 
arrived  at  Joppa  the  last  of  August,  and  at  Jerusalem  the 
4th  of  September.  Having  gratified  his  devout  curiosity 
in  that  country,  he  returned  to  Venice,  where  he  embarked 
for  Genoa ;  and  from  thence  came  to  Barcelona,  where  he 
stopped,  as  at  the  most  convenient  place  with  respect  to 
the  design  he  had  of  studying  the  Latin  tongue.  The  mi- 
raculous adventures,  the  e^tatic  visions,  which  he  bad 
during  this  voyage,  were  innumerable  ;  and  it  would  be 
endless  to  transcribe,  from  his  historians,  on  these  occasions. 
Bishop  Stillingfleet  has  drawn  a  good  proof  from  them,  that 
the  institution  of  the  Jesuits,  as  well  as  other  monks,  is 
founded  originally  in  fanaticism.  Loyola  began  to  learn 
the  rudiments  of  grammar  in  1524,  and  soon  came  to  read 
the  "  Enchiridion  militis  Christiani"  of  Erasmus;  a  work 
of  great  purity  of  style  and  morals  ;  but  Loyola  soon  laid 
it  aside,  and  applied  himself  to  the  stiuly  of.  Thomas  a 
Kempis.  It  was,  he  thought,  like  so  much  ice,  which 
abated  the  fervour  of  his  devotion,  and  cooled  the  fire  of 
divine  love  in  him  ;  for  which  reason  he  took  an  aversion 
to  it,  and  would  never  read  the  writings  of  Erasmus,  nor 
even  suffer  his  disciples  to  read  them. 

Loyola  was  thought  in  two  years  to  have  made  a  progress 
sufficient  for  being  admitted  to  the  lectures  of  philosophy; 
upon  which  he  went  to  Alcala  de  Henares,  in  1526.  His 
mendicant  life,  his  apparatus,  and  that  of  four  companions, 
who  had  already  espoused  his  fortune,  together  with  'the 
instructions  he  gave  to  those  who  flocked  about  him, 
brought  him  at  length  under  the  cognizance  of  the  inquisi- 
tion. Inquiries  were  made  concerning  his  life  and  doc- 
trines ;  and  it  being  observed,  that  a  widow  with  her  daugh- 
ter had  undertaken  a  pilgrimage  on  foot,  as  beggars,  under 
his  direction,  he  was  thrown  into  prison.  He  obtained  his 
release  upon  promising  not  to  vent  feis  opinions  for  four 


446  LOYOLA. 

years  ;  but,  this  restraint  not  suiting  at  all  with  his  design, 
he  determined  not  to  comply  with  it ;  and,  therefore,  goin;j 
to  Salamanca,  he  continued  to  discourse  on  religious  mat- 
ters, as  before.  He  was  thrown  again  into  prison,  and  was 
not  discharged  till  he  had  made  some  promises,  as  at  Alcala 
de  He-nates.  He  then  resolved  to  go  to  Paris,  where  he 
arrived  in  Feb.  1528,  with  a  firm  resolution  to  pursue  hi* 
studies  vigorously ;  but  the  wretched  circumstances  to 
which  he  was  reduced,  being  forced  to  beg  about  the 
streets,  and  to  retire  to  St.  James's  hospital,  were  great 
obstacles  to  his  design  ;  not  to  mention,  that  he  was  then 
impeached  before  the  inquisition.  Notwithstanding  these 
difficulties,  he  went  through  a  course  of  philosophy  and 
divinity,  and  prevailed  over  a  certain  number  of  companions, 
who  bound  themselves  by  a  vow  to  enter  upon  his  new  way 
of  life.  They  did  this  in  the  church  of  iMontmartre,  on 
the  15th  of  August,  1534  ;  and  renewed  thc'ir  vow  twice  in 
the  same  place,  and  on  the  same  day,  with  the  same  cere- 
monies. At  first  they  were  but  seven  in  number,  including 
Loyola  ;  but  were  at  last  increased  to  ten.  They  agreed, 
that  Loyola  should  return  to  Spain  to  settle  some  affairs, 
that  afterwards  he-should  proceed  to  Venice,  ;>nd  that  they 
should  all  set  out  from  Paris,  Jan.  25,  1537,  to  meet  him. 
Ribadeneira  says  that  Loyola  came  a-begging  to  England 
in  1531,  and  found  his  account  in  it. 

He  went  to  Spain  in  1535,  preached  repentance  there, 
and  drew  together  a  prodigious  crowd  of  auditors.  He 
exclaimed,  among  other  things,  against  the  licentious  livcsT 
of  the  priests.  After  transacting  the  affairs  which  his  asso- 
ciates had  recommended  to  his  care,  he  went  by  sea  to 
Genoa;  am!  travelled  from  thence  to  Venice,  where  they 
met  him,  Jan.  8,  1537.  This  was  somewhat  sooner  than 
the  time  agreed  on  ;  yet  he  was  there  before  them,  and 
had  employed  his  time  in  making  converts  ;  and  what  was 
of  much  greater  consequence  to  the  forwarding  his  grand 
scheme,  he  had  got  acquainted  with  John  Peter  Caraffa, 
who  was  afterwards  pope,  by  the  name  of  Paul  III.  As 
they  had  bound  themselves  by  a  vow  to  travel  to  Jerusa- 
lem, they  prepared  for  that  expedition  ;  but  were  first  de- 
termined to  pay  their  respects  to  the  pope,  and  obtain  bis 
benediction  and  leave.-  Accordingly  they  went  to  Rome, 
and  were  gratified  in  their  desires.  Having  returned  to 
Venice,  in  order  to  embark,  they  found  no  opportunity  ; 
the  .war  with  thp-  grand  seignior  having  put  an  entire  stop 


LOYOLA.  447 

to  the  peregrination  of  pilgrims  by  sfca.  They  resolved, 
however,  not  to  be  idle,  and  therefore  dispersed  theiriselvei 
among  the  towns  in  the  Venetian  territories.  It  was  re- 
solved at  length,  that  Loyola  and  two  others,  Faber  arid 
Laynez,  should  go  to  Rome,  and  represent  to  the  pope  the 
intentions  of  the  whole  company  ;  and  that  the  rest,  in  the 
mean  time,  should  be  distributed  into  the  most  famous  uni- 
versities of  Italy,  to  insinuate  piety  among  the  young  stq- 
dents,  and  to  increase  their  own  number  with  such  as  God 
should  call  in  to  them.  But,  before  they  separated,  they 
established  a  way  of  life,  to  which  they  were  all  to  conform  ; 
and  bound  themselves  to  observe  these  following  rules: 
"  First,  that  they  should  lodge  in  hospitals,  and  live  only 
upon  alms.  Secondly,  that  they  should  be  superiors  by 
turns,  each  in  his  week,  lest  their  fervour  should  carry  them 
too  far,  if  they  did  not  prescribe  limits  to  one  another  for 
their  penances  and  labour.  Thirdly,  that  they  should 
preach  in  all  public  places,  and  every  other  place  where 
they  could  be  permitted  to  do  it ;  should  set  forth  in  their 
sermons  the  beauty  and  rewards  of  virtue,  with  the  de- 
formity and  punishments  of  sin,  and  this  in  a  plain,  evan- 
gelical manner,  without  the  vain  ornaments  of  eloquence. 
Fourthly,  that  they  should  teach  children  the  Christian 
doctrine,  and  the  principles  of  good  manners  :  and,  Fifthly, 
that  they  should  take  no  money  for  executing  their  func- 
tions; but  do  all  for  the  glory  of  God,  and  nothing  else." 
They  all  consented  to  these  articles;  but,  as  they  were  often 
asked,  who  they  were,  and  what  was  their  institute,  Igna- 
tius declared  to  them  in  precise  terms  what  they  were  to 
answer:  he  told  them  that  being  united  to  fight  against 
heresies  and  vices,  under  the  standard  of  Jesus  Christ,  the 
only  name  which  answered  their  design  was,  "  The  Society 
of  Jesus." 

Ignatius,  Faber,  and  Laynez,  came  to  Rome  about  the 
end  of  1537,  and  at  their  first  arrival  had  an  audience  of 
his  holiness  Paul  III.  They  offered  him  their  service  ;  and 
Loyola  undertook,  under  his  apostolical  authority,  the  re- 
formation of  manners,  by  means  of  his  spiritual  exercises, 
and  of  Christian  instructions.  Being  dismissed  for  the 
present,  with*  some  degree  of  encouragement,  Loyola  pro- 
posed soon  after  to  his  companions  the  founding  of  a  new 
order;  and,  after  conferring  with  Faber  and  Laynez  about 
it,  sent  for  the  rest  of  his  companions,  who  were  dispersed 
through  Italy,  The  general  scheme  being  agreed  on,  he 


448  LOYOLA. 

next  conferred  with  his  companions  about  his  institute ; 
and  at  several  assemblies  it  was  resolved,  that  to  the  vows 
of  poverty  and  chastity,  which  they  had  already  taken,  they 
should  add  that  of  obedience ;  that  they  should  elect  a 
superior  general,  whom  they  must  obey  as  God  himself; 
that  this  superior  should  be  perpetual,  and  his  authority 
absolute ;  that  wheresoever  they  should  he  sent,  they 
should  instantly  and  cheerfully  go,  even  without  any  viati- 
cum, and  living  upon  alms,  if  it  should  be  so  required; 
that  the  professed  of  their  society  should  possess  nothing, 
either  in  particular  or  in  common  ;  but  that  in  the  univer- 
sities they  might  have  colleges  with  revenues  and  rents,  for 
the  subsistence  of  the  students.  A  persecution  in  the  mean 
time  was  raised  against  Loyola  at  Rome,  who,  however, 
went  on  with  his  great  work,  in  spite  of  all  opposition. 
Some  of  his  companions  were  employed  upon  great  occa- 
sions by  the  pope  ;  and  two  of  them,  Simon  Kodriguez  and 
Francis  Xavier,  were  sent  to  the  Indies,  with  no  less  than 
the  title  of  "  Apostles  of  the  new  world." 

Loyola  had  already  presented  the  pope  with  the  plan  of 
bis  new  society  ;  and  he  now  continued  his  application  with 
more  waruuh  than  ever,  that  it  might  be  approved  by  the 
holy  see.  Accordingly  Paul  III.  confirmed  it  in  1540,  on 
condition  that  their  number  should  never  exceed  three- 
score ;  and  again  in  1543,  without  any  restrictions.  Loyola 
was  created  general  of  this  new  order  in  1541,  and  made 
Rome  his  head- quarters,  while  his  companions-  dispersed 
themselves  over  the  whole  earth.  He  employed  himself  iu 
several  occupations,  as  the  conversion  of  the  Jews,  the  re- 
forming of  lewd  women,  and  the  assisting  of  orphans.  Rome 
was  at  that  time  full  of  Jews,  who  were,  many  of  them, 
ready  to  embrace  Christianity,  if  they  had  not  feared  po- 
verty ;  upon  which,  Paul  III.  at  Loyola's  request,  enacted, 
that  they  should  preserve  all  their  possessions ;  and  that  if 
any  of  them,  who  might  be  well  born,  should  turn  Chris- 
tians, contrary  to  their  parents'  consent,  the  whole  sub- 
stance of  the  family  should  devolve  to  them.  Julius  HI. 
and  Paul  IV.  added  a  new  ordinance,  namely,  that  all  the 
synagogues  in  Italy  should  be  taxed  every  year  at  a  certain. 
sum,  to  be  applied  to  the  maintenance  of  the  proselytes. 
There  was  at  that  time  a  convent  of  Magdalenes,  into 
which  such  dissolute  women  as  were  desirous  of  leaving 
their  infamous  course  of  life,  were  admitted,  provided  they 
would  oblige  themselves  to  lead  a  conventual  life  for  the 


LOYOLA.  449 

rest  of  their  days,  and  take  all  the  vows  of  their  order.  But 
Loyola,  thinking  this  condition,  and  some  others,  too  severe, 
founded  a  new  community  of  this  kind  of  penitents,  into 
which  maids  and  married  women  might  be  indifferently  ad- 
mitted. It  was  called  "  The  community  of  the  grace  of 
the  blessed  Virgin."  He  caused  apartments  to  be  built  in 
St.  Mary's  church;  and  he  frequently  conducted  them  thi- 
ther himself.  He  was  sometimes  told,  that  he  lost  his  time, 
for  that  such  women  were  never  heartily  converted  ;  to 
which  he  replied,  "  If  I  should  hinder  them  but  one  night 
from  offending  God,  I  should  think' my  time  and  labour 
well  employed." 

Calumny  levelled  all  her  artillery  at  him  from  every 
quarter ;  notwithstanding  which,  he  employed  his  utmost 
endeavours  to  heighten  the  glory  of  his  order,  and  settle  it 
on  a  firm  foundation.  Some  women  would  have  submitted 
to  his  discipline  ;  but  the  great  trouble,  which  the  spiritual 
direction  of  three  of  that  sex  had  given  him,  obliged  him 
to  free  his  society  for  ever  from  that  perplexing  task.  Hav- 
ing got  his  order  confirmed  by  pope  Julius  III.  in  1550,  he 
would  have  resigned  his  employment  of  general ;  but,  the 
Jesuits  not  permitting  him,  he  continued  in  it  till  his  death, 
which  happened  July  31,  1556,  in  his  sixty-sixth  year.  He 
died  thirty- five  years  after  what  has  been  called  his  conver- 
sion, a,nd  sixteen  after  his  society  was  founded,  and  had 
lived  to  see  his  followers  spread  over  the  face  of  the  whole 
earth,  and  giving  laws,  under  him,  to  almost  all  nations. 
He  was  of  a  middle  stature,  rather  low  than  tall ;  of  a  brown 
complexion,  bald-headed,  his  eyes  deep  set  and  full  of  fire, 
his  forehead  large,  and  his  nose  aquiline.  He  halted  a 
little,  in  consequence  of  the  wound  he  received  at  the  siege 
of  Pampeluna ;  but  he  managed  himself  so  well  in  walk- 
ing, that  it  was  hardly  perceived.  It  was  not  pretended 
at  first,  that  Loyola  wrought  any  miracles ;  but  when  his 
canonization  began  to  be  talked  of,  his  miracles  became 
innumerable,  and  were  confirmed  by  all  sorts  of  witnesses. 
Paul  V.  beatified  him  in  1609  ;  Gregory  XV.  inserted  him 
in  the  catalogue  of  saints  in  1622;  Innocent  X.  and  Cle- 
ment IX.  increased  the  honours  that  were  paid  him. 

But  whatever  honours  might  be  paid  to  Loyola,  nothing 
can  be  more  surprising  in  his  history,  than  the  prodigious 
power  which  his  order  acquired,  in  so  few  years,  in  the  old 
world,  as  well  as  in  America,  and  the  rapidity  with  whic, 
it  multiplied  after  it  was  once  established.     In  1545,  t 

VOL.  XX.  G  G 


450  LOYOLA. 

suits  were  but  eighty  in  all;  in  1545,  they  had  ten  houses; 
in  1549,  they  had  two  provinces,  one  in  Spain,  another  in 
Portugal,  and  twenty-two  houses.  In  1556,  when  Loyola 
died,  they  had  twelve  great  provinces;  in  1608,  Riba- 
cleneira  reckons  twenty-nine  provinces,  two  vice-provinces, 
twenty-one  professed  houses,  293  colleges,  thirty-three 
houses  of  probation,  ninety-three  other  residences,  and 
1Q>5  81  Jesuits.  But  in  the  last  catalogue,  which  was 
printed  at  Rome  in  1679,  they  reckoned  thirty-five  pro- 
vinces, two  vice-provinces,  thirty-three  professed  houses, 
*78  colleges,  forty-eight  houses  of  probation,  eighty-eight 
seminaries,  160  residences,  106  missions,  and  in  all  17,655 
Jesuits,  of  whom  787O  were  priest*.  What  contributed 
chiefly  to  the  prodigious  increase  of  this  order,  in  so  short 
a  time,  wafr  the  great  encouragement  they  received  from 
the  popes,  as  well  as  from  the  kings  of  Spain  and  Portugal, 
on  account  of  the  service  it  was  supposed  they  might  ren- 
der to  these  several  powers.  Various  sects  of  religion 
were  at  that  time  combining  against  popery  ;  in  Germany 
especially,  where  Lutheranism  was  prevailing.  The  Je- 
suits were  thought  a  proper  order  to  oppose  these  incur- 
sions ;  and  so  far  might  be  useful  to  the  pope.  The 
Spaniard  found  his  account  in  sending  them  to  the  Indies, 
where,  by  planting  Christianity,  and  inculcating  good  man- 
ners, they  might  reduce  barbarous  nations  into  a  more 
nvili/ed  form,  and  by  such  means  make  them  better  sub- 
jects; and  the  Jesuits  were  not  unlikely  to  succeed  in 
these  employments,  whether  we  consider  their  manners, 
discipline,  or  policy.  They  carried  a  great  appearance  of 
holiness,  and  observed  a  regularity  of  conduct  in  their  lives 
and  conversations,  which  gave  them  great  influence  over 
the  people  ;  who,  on  this  account,  and  especially  as  they 
took  upon  them  the  education  of  youth  without  pay  or 
reward,  conceived  the  highest  opinion  of,  and  reverence 
for  them.  Their  policy,  too,  within  themselves,  was  wisely 
contrived,  and  firmly  established.  They  admitted  none 
into  their  society  thai  were  not  perfectly  qualified  in  every 
respect.  Their  discipline  was  rigid,  their  government  ab- 
solute, their  obedience  most  submissive  and  implicit. 

They  experienced,  however,  from  time  to  time,  the 
strorigest  opposition  in  several  countries;  in  Spain,  and 
particularly  in  France.  No  society  ever  had  so  many 
enemies  as  the  Jesuits  have  had  ;  the  very  books  which 
have  been  written  against  them,  would  form  a  considerable 


LOYOLA.  451 

library.  Nor  has  this  opposition  been  without  the  justest 
foundation.  However  serviceable  they  were  to  the  see  of 
Rome,  to  which  they  were  always  most  devoutly  attached, 
they  were  very  pernicious  in  other  countries,  by  propa- 
gating doctrines  which  have  exposed  sovereign  princes  to 
slaughter,  and  states  to  revolutions ;  and  by  corrupting 
religion  and  morality  by  mental  reserves  and  logical  dis- 
tinctions to  such  a  degree,  that,  according  to  them,  the 
vilest  and  most  profligate  wretches  in  the  world  might  do 
what  they  pleased,  yet  not  offend  against  their  rules;  and 
for  this  they  have  often  been  thoroughly  exposed,  espe- 
cially in  the  "  Provincial  Letters"  of  M.  Pascal.  They 
also  became  merchants,  thinking  by  their  riches  to  make 
dependents  in  every  court,  and,  by  that  means  to  have 
absolute  sway;  while  the  individuals  who,  without  gaining 
any  particular  advantage,  laboured  to  aggrandize  the  body, 
were  the  victims  of  the  infatuation  of  their  superiors.  The 
king  of  Portugal,  persuaded  that  they  instigated  the  as- 
sassins who  attempted  his  life  in  1758,  drove  them  from 
his  dominions  in  1759.  The  king  of  France,  considering 
this  institution,  which  had  been  only  tolerated  in  that 
kingdom,  as  being  incompatible  with  its  laws,  suppressed 
it  in  1763  ;  and  the  king  of  Spain,  for  reasons  which  he 
concealed,  for  fear  of  raising  troubles  in  his  dominions, 
drove  them  out  in  1767.  The  king  of  Naples,  the  duke 
of  Parma,  and  the  grand  master  of  Malta  followed  his 
example  in  1768;  and  pope  Clement  XIV.  obliged  to  yield 
to  the  united  power  of  the  house  of  Bourbon,  issued  a  bull 
for  their  final  suppression,  dated  July  21,  1773. ! 

LUBBERT  (SIBRAND),  a  learned  protestant  divine,  was 
born  at  Langoworde,  in  Friesland,  about  1556,  and  studied 
at  Bremen,  Wittemberg,  and  Geneva,  where  he  diligently 
attended  the  lectures  of  Beza,  Casaubon,  and  Francis  Por- 
tus.  At  Newstadt  also  he  heard  the  lectures  of  the  learned 
Zachary  Ursinus,  who  had  so  high  an  opinion  of  him  as  to 
recommend  him  as  his  own  successor  in  the  chair  of  logic  ; 
but  this  honour  he  declined.  Soon  after  he  became  pastor 
of  a  congregation  at  Embden,  the  duties  of  which  office  he 
discharged  with  singular  fidelity  and  zeal.  In  1584  he  was 
appointed  preacher  to  the  governor  and  deputies  of  the 
states  of  Friesland,  and  professor  of  divinity  in  the  new 

»  Gen.  Diet.— Life,  by  Bonhours— and  by  Ribadeneira.— Dupi  ft.— Robert- 
jon's  Charles  V.— Mosheim.— Butler's  Lives  of  the  Saints. 

Q  G    2 


451  L  U  B  B  E  ft  t. 

liniversity  of  Franeker,  which  offices  he  filled  with  reputa- 
tion nearly  forty  years,  and  was  in  that  time  often  em- 
ployed in  very  important  affairs.  He  died  at  Franeker, 
Jan.  21,  1625,  at  the  age  of  sixty-nine.  He  was  author  of 
many  learned  pieces  against  Bellannin,  Socinus,  Arminius, 
Vorstius,  Grotius,  and  the  other  defenders  of  the  cause  of 
the  remonstrants.  One  of  his  hest'vvorks  is  that  "  De  Papa 
Romano,"  159*',  8vo. ' 

LUBIENIETSKI  (.STANISLAUS),  in  Latin  Lubieniecius, 
a  celebrated  Socinian  divine,  'was  descended  from  a  very 
noble  family,  related  to  ihe  house  of  Sobieski,  and  born  at 
Racow  in  that  kingdom,  in  16123.  His  father,  a  minister, 
bred  him  up  with  great  care  under  his  own  eye  ;  and,  even 
while  he  was  a  school -boy,  brought  him  into  the  diet  of 
Poland,  in  order  to  introduce  him  to  the  acquaintance  of 
the  grandees,  and  instruct  him  in  knowledge  suitable  to 
his  birth,  fn  1644  he  sent  him  to  Thorn  in  Saxony,  where, 
young  as  he  was,  he  joined  the  two  Socinian  deputies  at  the 
conference  then  held  in  that  city,  for  the  re-union  of  dif- 
ferent religions  among  the  reformed,  drew  up  a  diary  of  the 
conference,  and  ihen  attended  a  young  nobleman  as  tra- 
velling tutor  through  Holland  and  France,  where  he  ac- 
quired the  esteem  of  several  learned  men,  with  whom  lie 
conferred  on  subjects  of  religion,  and  on  the  death  of  his 
father,  in  1648,  he  returned  to  Poland. 

In  1652  he  married  the  daughter  of  a  fcealous  Socinian, 
and  was  appointed  ro:idjntor  to  John  Ciachovuis,  minister 
of  Siedlieski ;  and  the  synod  of  Czarcow  having  admitted 
him  into  the  ministry,  he  was  appointed  pastor  of  that 
tliurch  ;  but,  on  the  Swedish  invasion  in  1655,  he  retired 
to  Cracow  with  his  family,  where  he  employed  himself  in 
offices  of  devotion  with  the  Hungarian  Unitarians,  who 
were  come  thither  with  prince  Ragotski.  At  the  same 
time  he  insinuated  himself  much  into  the  king  of  Sweden's 
favour ;  and  the  city  reverting  again  to  the  dominion  of 
Poland  in  1657,  he  followed  the  Swedish  garrison,  with  a 
view  to  obtain  of  that  prinpe,  that  the  Unitarians,  who  had 
put  themselves  under  his  protection,  might  be  compre- 
hended in  the  general  amnesty,  by  the  treaty  of  peace  with 
Poland.  On  his  arrival  at  Wolgast  in  October  this  year, 
he  was  well  received  by  the  Swedish  monarch,  and  con- 
versed intimately  upon  his  religion  with  some  Swedish 

»  Gen.  Diet.— Morcri.— Uuriguy's  Life  of  Grotius.— Saxii  Onomatt. 


L  U  B  I  E  N  I  E  T  S  K  I.  453 

lords ;  but  when  the  peace  was  concluded  at  Oliva,  he  was 
disappointed  in  his  object,  and  the  Unitarians  were  ex- 
cepted  out  of  the  general  amnesty  granted  to  all  other 
dissenters  from  popery. 

On  this,  instead  of  returning  into  Poland,  he  embarked 
for  Copenhagen,  in  order  to  seek  a  settlement  there  for 
his  exiled  brethren,  and  arrived  in  that  city  in  Nov.  1-660, 
where  he  made  himself  very  acceptable  to  the  Daijish  no* 
bility.  He  had  an  extensive  epistolary  correspondence, 
which  furnished  him  with  many  particulars  from  foreign 
countries.  With  this  news  he  entertained  the  nobility  ; 
and,  when  it  was  read  to  the  king  (Frederic  III.)  he  was  so 
delighted  with  it,  that  he  created  a  new  place  for  him,  that 
of  secretary  for  transcribing  these  news-letters  for  his  ma- 
jesty's use,  and  he  was  promised  an  annual  pension  for  it. 
The  king,  who  never  received  him  at  court,  but  often  heard 
him  discourse  on  religious  subjects,  engaged  his  confessor 
in  a  controversy  with  Lubienietski  in  the  royal  presence. 
But  this  giving  umbrage  to  the  Lutheran  divines,  Frederick 
found  it  necessary  to  tell  him  privately  that  all  he  could 
grant  him  was  to  connive  at  his  followers  settling  at  Altena. 
On  this  he  returned,  in  1661,  to  Stetin,  in  Pomerania, 
but  his  principles  being  equally  obnoxious  there,  he  was 
obliged  to  go  to  Hamburgh,  whither  he  sent  his  family  the 
next  year,  1 662.  He  had  now  three,  several  conferences 
with  queen  Christina,  upon  points  of  Socinianism,  in  the 
presence  of  some  princes;  and  the  king  endeavoured  to 
persuade  the  magistrates  to  suffer  him  to  live  quietly,  but 
his  intercession  did  not  prove  sufficient ;  and  being  several 
times  commanded  to  retire,  he  went  to  the  king  at  Copen- 
hagen, in  1667. 

His  next  remove  was  to  Fredericksburg,  where  he  ob- 
tained leave  to  settle  with  his  banished  brethren,  aad  a 
promise  not  to  be  disturbed  in  the  private  exercises  of 
their  religion.  He  acquainted  the  brethren  with  this  news, 
and  spared  no  pains  nor  cost,  even  to  the  impairing  of  his 
own  estate,  that  he  might  settle  them  there  ;  he  also  sup- 
ported them  at  his  own  expence.  But  neither  did  they 
enjoy  this  happiness  long.  The  duke  of  Holstein-Gottorp, 
without  whose  knowledge  the  above  permission  had  been 
granted,  at  the  persuasion  of  John  Reinboht,  one  of  his 
chaplains,  and  the  Lutheran  superintendant,  banished  them 
both  from  that  city,  and  from  all  his  dominions.  In  this 
exigence  he  returned  to  Hamburgh,  by  the  advice  of  his 


454  LUBIENIETSK1. 

friends,  \vho  had  also  procured  him  the  title  of  secretary 
to  the  king  of  Poland,  in  hopes  to  oblige  the  magistrates 
to  let  him  live  quietly  in  that  city  -,  the  king  of  Denmark 
likewise  interceded  again  for  him,  all  which  prevailed  for 
a  considerable  time,  but  at  last  the  magistrates  sent  him 
positive  orders  to  remove.  Before,  however,  he  could 
obey  this  order,  he  had  poison  given  him  in  his  meat,  of 
which  he  died  May  18,  1675,  having  lamented  in  verse 
the  fate  of  his  two  daughters,  who  fell  a  sacrifice  to  the 
same  poison  two  days  before  *.  His  body  was  buried  at 
Altena,  against  all  the  opposition  that  the  Lutheran  mi- 
nisters could  make.  He  had  obtained  a  retreat  for  his 
banished  brethren  at  Manheim,  in  the  Palatinate,  that 
elector  being  a  prince  of  latitudinarian  principles  in  mat- 
ters of  religion. 

Lubienietski  was  composing  his  History  of  the  Reforma- 
tion of  Poland  at  the  time  of  his  death,  and  nil  that  was 
found  among  his  manuscripts  WHS  printed  in  Holland,  in 
1685,  8vo,  with  an  account  of  his  life  prefixed,  whence 
the  materials  of  this  memoir  are  taken.  He  wrote  several 
books,  the  greater  part  of  which,  however,  have  not  been 
printed  :  the  titles  of  them  may  be  seen  in  "  Bibliotheca 
Antitrinitariorum,"  p.  165.  The  most  considerable  of  those 
which  have  been  published  is  his  *'  Theatrum  Cometicum," 
printed  at  Amsterdam,  1667,  folio.  This  contains,  among 
other  things,  the  "  History  of  Comets  from  the  flood  to 
1665,**  an  elaborate  work,  containing  a  minute  historical 
account  of  every  single  comet  that  had  been  seen  or  re- 
corded. On  the  subject  of  comets,  it  appears  he  had  cor- 
responded with  the  most  celebrated  astronomers  in  Europe. 
They  who  had  the  care  of  the  impression  committed  so 
many  rogueries,  that  he  was  obliged  to  take  a  journey  to 
Holland  on  the  occasion. 

The  Socinians,  who  look  upon  him  as  a  saint,  if  not  a 
martyr,  pretend  that  he  was  favoured  with  a  very  remarkable 
revelation  during  the  siege  of  Stetin  ;  and  the  following 
story  is  told  in  his  life  :  "Two  powerful  reasons  ei  aged 
Lubienietski  to  pray  that  God  would  be  pleased  to  cause 
this  iiege  to  be  raised  :  his  wife  and  children  were  in  the 
town;  and  there  was  a  Swedish  count,  who  promised  that 

*  His  wife  also,  who  had  eaten  but  by  hi*  maid  servant,  suborned   for  th» 

very  little  of  the  meat,  very  narrowly  purpose.     Hist.  Reform.  Polon.  lib.  iii. 

escaped  death.     Bibl.  Aut.  to!.  6.      It  cap.  17.  P-  278. 
it  _aid  ihe  poisou  *at  p 


LUBIENIETSKI.  455 

be  would  turn  Socinian,  in  case  Lubienietski  could  by  his 
prayers  prevent  the  taking  of  it.  This  minister,  animated 
by  the  private  interest  of  his  family,  and  by  the  hopes  of 
gaining  an  illustrious  proselyte  to  his  religion,  continued 
three  weeks  fasting  and  praying  ;  after  which  he  went  to 
meet  the  count,  and  assured  him  that  the  town  would  not 
be  taken.  The  count,  and  the  persons  about  him,  treated 
this  as  the  effect  of  a  delirium ;  arid  were  the  more  con- 
firmed in  that  opinion,  as  Lubienietski  fell  sick  the  mo- 
ment he  left  them.  But  they  were  all  extremely  surprised, 
when,  at  the  end  of  six  days,  there  came  news  that  the 
siege  was  raised ;  since  it  was  impossible  that  any  person 
shouid  have  acquainted  Lubienietski  with  that  good  news, 
when  he  first  told  it.  However,  when  the  count  was  called 
upon  to  perform  his  promise,  he  answered,  «  That  he  had 
applied  to  God  in  order  to  know  whether  he  should  do  well 
to  embrace  that  minister's  religion,  and  that  God  had  con- 
firmed him  in  the  Augsburg  confession.'  "  ! 

LUB1N  (AUGUSTIN),  an  Augustine  friar,  and  geogra- 
pher to  the  French  king,  was  born  at  Paris,  Jan.  2y,  1624, 
took  the  monk's  habit  early,  passed  through  all  the  offices 
of  his  order,  became  provincial-general  of  the  province  of 
France,  and  at  last  assistant- general  of  the  Augustine 
monks  of  France  at  Rome.  He  applied  himself  particu- 
larly to  the  subject  of  the  benefices  of  France,  and  of  the 
abbies  of  Italy,  and  acquired  that  exact  knowledge  which 
enabled  him  to  compose,  both  in  France  and  at  Rome, 
«'  The  Geographical  Mercury  ;"  "  Notes  upon  the  Roman 
Martyrology,  describing  the  places  marked  in  it;"  "A 
history  of  the  French  Abbeys  ;"  "  The  present  state  of  the 
Abbeys  of  Italy  ;"  "  Orbis  Augustinianus,  or  an  account 
of  all  the  houses  of  his  order;"  with  a  great  number  of 
maps  and  designs,  engraved  by  himself,  a  very  curious 
work  in  oblong  quarto.  He  also  wrote  notes  upon  "  Plu- 
tarch's Lives  -,"  and  we  have  geographical  tables  of  his, 
printed  with  the  French  translation  of  Plutarch  by  the 
abbe*  Tallemant.  He  also  prepared  for  the  press  notes  to 
archbishop  "  Usher's  Chronology;"  "A  Description  of  Lap- 
land ;"  and  several  other  works ;  especially  "  A  Geogra- 
phy of  all  the  places  mentioned  in  the  Bible,"  which  is 
prefixed  to  "  Usher's  Annalsi"  He  likewise  wrote  notes 
upon.  "  Stephanas  de  urbibus."  He  died  in  the  convent  of 

•Ojen.  DicL—Moreri.— Button's  Diet. 


456  L  U  B  I  N. 

the  Augustine   fathers   in  St.   Germain,  at  Paris,  March 
17,  1695,  aged  seventy-one.  * 

LUBIN  (EILHARD),  on«;  of  the  most  learned  protestants 
of  his  time,  was  born  at  Westersted,  in  the  county  of  Old- 
enburg, March  24,  1556,  of  which  place  his  father  was 
minister,  who  sent  him  first  to  Leipsic,  where  he  prose- 
cuted his  studies  with  great  success,  and  for  further  im- 
provement went  thence  to  Cologne.  After  thus  he  visited 
the  several  universities  of  Helmstadt,  Strasburg,  Jena, 
Marpurg,  and,  last  of  all,  Rostock,  where  he  was  made 
professor  of  poetry  in  1595.  Having  there  read  lectures 
with  great  applause  for  ten  years,  he  was  advanced  to  the 
divinity  chair  in  the  same  university,  in  1605.  In  1620 
he  was  seized  with  a  tertian  ague,  under  which  he  laboured 
for  ten  months  before  it  put  a  period  to  his  life  in  June 
162 1.  He  has  the  character  of  having  been  a  good  Greek 
scholar,  and  was  well  skilled  in  the  Latin  language,  in 
which  he  made  good  verses,  and  he  had  much  reputation 
as  an  orator,  a  mathematician,  and  a  divine.  He  published 
several  books,  namely,  1.  "  Antiquarius,  sive  priscorum 
et  minus  usitatorum  vocabulorucn  brevis  et  dilucida  inter- 
pretatio."  2.  "  Clavis  Graecae  linguae."  3.  "  Anacreon, 
Juvenal,  and  Persius,  with  notes."  4.  "  Horace  and  Ju- 
venal, with  a  paraphrase."  5.  "  The  Anthologia,  with  a 
Latin  version,"  1604,  4to.  6.  "  Epistolae  veterum  Grseco- 
rum,  Greece  et  Latine,  cum  methodo  conscribendarum 
epistolarum."  7.  "  Commentaiies  upon  some  of  the  Epistles 
of  St.  Paul."  8.  "  Monotessaion,sive  historia  evangelica," 
&c.  &c.  i.  e.  a  harmony  of  the  four  Evangelists.  9.  "  Non- 
ni  Dionysiaca,"  in  Greek  and  Latin,  at  Francfort,  1605, 
8vo.  1O.  "  Latin  Poems,"  inserted  in  the  third  volume  of 
"  Deliciae  ^oetarum  Germanorum." 

But  that  which  attracted  most  attention,  though  not  very 
deservedly,  was  his,  11.  "  Phosphorus,  de  prima  causa  et 
natura  mali,  tractatus  hypermetaphysicus,"  &c.  printed  at 
Rostock  in  1596,  and  reprinted  there  in  8vo  and  12mo, 
in  1600.  "  Phosphorus  ;  or  an  hypermetaphysical  treatise 
concerning  the  origin  and  nature  of  Sin."  In  this  piece  he 
established  two  co-eternal  principles  (not  matter  and  a  va- 
cuum, or  void,  as  Epicurus  did,  but)  God  and  the  nihilum, 
or  nothing.  God,  he  supposed,  is  the  good  principle,  and 
nothing  the  evil  principle.  He  added,  that  sin  was  nothing 

'  Niceron,  vol.  XXXI.— MererL 


L  U  B  I  N.  457 

else  but  a  tendency  towards  nothing  ;  and  that  sin  had 
been  necessary  in  order  to  make  known  the  nature  of  good  ; 
and  he  applied  to  this  nothing  all  that  Aristotle  says  of  the 
first  matter.  This  being  answered  by  Grawer  in  his  "  Anti- 
Lubinus,"  in  1608,  4to,  the  author  published  a  reply, 
entitled,  12.  "  Apologeticus  quo  Alb.  Graw.  calumniis  re- 
spondetur,  &c."  printed  at  Rostock,  and  reprinted  there 
in  1605.  To  this  also  Grawer  published  an  answer,  in  an 
appendix  to  his  "Anti-Lubinus."  Lubin  likewise  pub- 
lished the  next  year,  13.  "Tractatus  de  causa  peccati,  ad 
theologos  Augustinae  confessionis  in  Germania."  But,  not- 
withstanding all  these  works,  posterity  has  justly  considered 
him  as  better  acquainted  with  polite  literature  than  with 
divinity. l 

LUCA  (JOHN  BAPTIST),  a  learned  cardinal,  was  born  in 
^1617,  of  an  obscure  family  at  Venozza  in  the  Basilicate, 
and  raised  himself  by  his  learning  and  merit.  He  died 
February  5,  1683,  aged  sixty-six.  He  left  Notes  on  the 
Council  of  Trent,  in  Latin ;  a  curious  "  Account  of  the 
Court  of  Rome,"  in  Italian,  Rome,  1680,  4to  ;  and  an  ela- 
borate work  on  the  ecclesiastical  law,  entitled  "  Theatrum 
justitiae  et  veritatis."  The  best  edition  of  this  last  is  that 
printed  at  Rome,  2L  vols.  fol.  bound  in  12.* 

LUC  AN  (MARCUS  ANN^EUS),  a  celebrated  Roman  poet, 
was  a  native  of  Cordova,  in  Spain,  where  he  was  born 
Nov.  lh>  in  the  year  37.  His  father  Annseus  Mela,  a  Ro- 
man knight,  a  man  of  distinguished  merit  and  interest  in 
his  country,  was  the  youngest  brother  of  Seneca  the  phi- 
losopher; and  his  mother,  Acilia,  was  daughter  of  Acilius 
Lucanus,  an  eminent  orator,  from  which  our  author  took 
his  name.  When  only  eight  months  old  he  was  carried  to 
Rome  and  carefully  educated  under  the  ablest  masters  in 
grammar  and  rhetoric,  a  circumstance  which  renders  it 
singular  that  critics  have  endeavoured  to  impute  the  de- 
fects in  his  style  to  his  being  a  Spaniard  ;  but  it  is  certain 
that  his  whole  education  was  Roman.  His  first  masters 
were  Palaemon,  the  grammarian,  and  Flavius  Virginius, 
the  rhetorician.  He  then  studied  under  Cornutus,  from 
whom  he  imbibed  the  sentiments  of  the  stoic  school,  and 
probably  derived  the  lofty  and  free  strain  by  which  he  is 
so  much  distinguished.  It  is  said  he  completed  his  edu- 
cation at  Athens.  Seneca,  then  tutor  to  the  emperor  Nero, 

i  Gen.  Diet.— Moreri Saxii  Onomast.  <  Moreri.— Diet.  Hist. 


458  L  U  C  A  N. 

obtained  for  him  the  office  of  quaestor  :  he  was  soon  after 
admitted  to  the  college  of  augurs,  and  considered  to  be  in 
the  full  career  of  honour  and  opulence.  He  gave  proofs 
of  poetical  talents  at  a  very  early  age,  and  acquired  repu- 
tation by  several  compositions;  a  circumstance  peculiarly 
unfortunate  for  him,  as  it  clashed  with  the  vanity  of  the 
emperor,  who  valued  himself  on  his  powers  as  a  poet  and 
musician.  On  one  occasion  Lucan  was  so  imprudent  as  to 
recite  one  of  his  own  pieces,  in  competition  with  Nero; 
and  as  the  judges  honestly  decided  in  favour  of  Lucan, 
Nero  forbad  him  to  repeat  any  more  of  his  verses  in  public, 
and  treated  him  with  so  much  indignity  that  Lucan  no 
more  looked  up  to  him  with  the  respect  due  to  a  patron 
and  a  sovereign,  but  took  a  part  in  the  conspiracy  of  Piso 
and  others  against  the  tyrant ;  which  being  discovered,  he 
was  apprehended  among  the  other  conspirators.  Tacitus 
and  other  authors  have  accused  him  of  endeavouring  to 
free  himself  from  punishment  by  accusing  his  own  mother, 
and  involving  her  in  the  crime  of  which  he  was  guilty. 
Mr.  Hayley  has  endeavoured  to  rescue  his  name  from  so 
terrible  a  charge ;  and  it  is  more  likely  that  it  was  a  ca- 
lumny raised  by  Nero's  party  to  ruin  his  reputation. 
Be  this  as  it  may,  his  confessions  were  of  ,no  avail, 
and  no  favour  was  granted  him  but  the  choice  of  the 
death  he  would  die ;  and  he  chose  the  same  which  had 
terminated  the  life  of  his  uncle  Seneca.  His  veins  were 
accordingly  opened  ;  and  when  he  found  himself  growing 
cold  and  faint  through  loss  of  blood,  he  repeated  some  of 
his  own  lines,  describing  a  wounded  soldier  sinking  in  a 
similar  manner.  He  died  in  the  year  65,  and  in  the  twenty- 
seventh  year  of  his  age.  Of  the  various  poems  of  Lucan, 
none  but  his  Pharsalia  remain,  which  is  an  account  of  the 
civil  wars  between  Caesar  and  Pompey,  but  is  come  down 
to  us  in  an  unfinished  state.  Its  title  to  the  name  of  au 
epic  poem  has  been  disputed  by  those  critics,  who,  from 
the  examples  of  Homer  and  Virgil,  have  maintained  that 
machinery,  or  the  intervention  of  supernatural  agency,  is 
essential  to  that  species  of  composition.  Others,  however, 
have  thought  it  rather  too  fastidious  to  refuse  the  epic 
name  to  a  poem  because  not  exactly  conformable  to  those 
celebrated  examples.  Blair  objects,  tliat  although  Lucan's 
subject  is  abundantly  heroic,  he  cannot  be  reckoned  happy 
in  the  choice  of  it,  because  it  has  two  defects,  the  one  its 
being  too  near  the  times  in  which  he  lived,  which  deprived 
him  of  the  assistance  of  fiction  and  machinery  ;  the  other* 


LUCAN.  459 

that  civil  wars,  especially  when  as  fierce  and  cruel  as  those 
of  the  Romans,  present  too  many  shocking  objects  to  be 
fit  for  epic  poetry,  gallant  and  honourable  achievements 
being  a  more  proper  theme  for  the  epic  muse.  But  Lu- 
can's  genius  seems  to  delight  in  savage  scenes,  and  he 
even  goes  out  of  his  way  to  introduce  a  long  episode  of 
Marius  and  Sylla's  proscriptions,  which  abounds  with  all 
the  forms  of  atrocious  cruelty.  On  the  merits  of  the  poetry 
itself  there  are  various  opinions.  Considered  as  a  school 
book,  Dr.  Warton  has  classed  it  with  Statins,  Claudian, 
and  Seneca  the  tragedian,  authors  into  whose  works  no 
youth  of  genius  should  ever  be  suffered  to  look,  because, 
by  their  forced  conceits,  by  their  violent  metaphors,  by 
their  swelling  epithets,  by  their  want  of  a  just  decorum, 
they  have  a  strong  tendency  to  dazzle  and  to  mislead  in- 
experienced minds,  and  tastes  unformed,  from  the  true 
relish  of  possibility,  propriety,  simplicity  and  nature.  On 
the  other  hand  it  has  been  said,  that  although  Lucan  cer- 
tainly possesses  neither  the  fire  of  Homer,  nor  the  melo- 
dious numbers  of  Virgil,  yet  if  he  had  lived  to  a  maturer 
age,  his  judgment  as  well  as  his  genius  would  have  been 
improved,  and  he  might  have  claimed  a  more  exalted  rank 
among  the  poets  of  the  Augustan  age.  His  expressions 
are  bold  and  animated  ;  his  poetry  entertaining ;  and  it  has 
been  asserted  that  he  was  never  perused  without  the 
warmest  emotions,  by  any  whose  minds  were  in  unison 
with  his  own. 

Lucan  first  appeared  from  the  press  of  Sweynheym  and 
Pannartz,  in  1469,  a  folio,  of  which  only  275  copies  were 
printed,  and  not  above  three  have  been  seen  in  this  coun- 
try, one  at  Dr.  Askew's  sale,  one  is  in  lord  Spencer's  col- 
lection, and  a  third  in  the  Bodleian.  The  best  editions  of 
more  modern  times  are:  that  of  Grotius,  Antwerp,  1614, 
8vo,  reprinted  1619  and  1626;  the  Variorum,  Leyden, 
1658,  8vo;  that  of  Oudendorp,  Leyden,'  1728,  4 to ;  of 
Burmann,  ibid.  1740,  4to;  of  Bentley,  at  the  Strawberry- 
hill  press,  1760,  4to ;  and  that  by  Didot,  Paris,  1795, 
fol.  edited  by  Renouard,  a  superb  as  well  as  accurate  edi- 
tion. We  have  three  English  translations  by  Gorges,  May, 
and  Rowe,  all  of  indifferent  merit,  but  the  classical  scholar 
will  be  better  pleased  to  hear  that  there  are  in  the  British 
Museum,  no  less  than  five  editions  of  this  poet  enriched 
with  the  MS  notes  of  the  celebrated  Bentley.  \ 

.    »  Cruaiui'R  Lives  of  the  Pgets.— Dibdia's  Clawics.— Wafrton's  Essay,— Blair'« 
{.educes. — Saxii  Onomast. 


460  LUCAS. 

LUCAS  (FRANCIS),  surnamed  BRUGENSIS,  from  being  a 
native  of  that  city,  was  a  doctor  of  Louvain,  and  dean  of 
the  church  of  St.  Omer.  He  studied  under  Arias  Mon- 
tanus,  and  acquired  an  extensive  knowledge  of  the  Greek, 
Hebrew,  Chaldee,  and  Syriac  languages.  He  has  left, 
1.  "  Critical  notes  on  the  Holy  Scriptures,"  Antwerp, 
3  vols.  4to,  which  are  commended  by  Simon,  in  his  Criti- 
cal History.  2.  Latin  commentaries  on  the  New  Testa- 
ment, in  3  vols.  folio.  3.  Concordances  of  the  Bible,  pub- 
lished at  Cologne  in  8vo,  by  Egmond,  in  1684,  which  are 
convenient  in  size,  and  printed  with  correctness  and  beauty. 
He  died  Feb.  19,  1619.1 

LUCAS  (PAUL),  a  French  traveller,  was  the  son  of  a 
merchant  at  Rouen,  and  born  there  in  1664.  From  his 
youth  he  felt  a  strong  inclination  for  travelling,  which  he 
gratified  by  several  voyages  to  the  Levant,  Egypt,  Turkey, 
and  other  countries.  He  brought  home  a  great  number  of 
medals  and  other  curiosities  for  the  king's  cabinet,  who 
made  him  his  antiquary  in  1714,  and  ordered  him  to  write 
the  history  of  his  travels.  Louis  XV.  sent  him  again  to 
the  Levant  in  1723,  whence  he  brought  abundance  of 
curiosities  for  the  king's  library ;  particularly  medals  and 
manuscripts.  His  passion  for  travelling  reviving  again  in 
1736,  he  went  to  Madrid;  and  died  there  in  1737,  after 
an  illness  of  eight  months.  His  travels,  which  were  edited 
by  Baudelot  de  Dairval,  Fourmont,  and  Banier,  are  not 
ill  written,  and  sufficiently  amusing;  yet  not  of  the  first 
authority,  being  supposed  to  contain  some  exaggerated, 
and  some  false  representations.  They  consist  of  7  vols. 
12mo,  published  in  1699 — 1714.* 

LUCAS  VAN  LEYDEN.     See  JACOBS. 

LUCAS  (RICHARD),  a  learned  English  divine,  of  Welch 
extraction,  was  son  of  Mr.  Richard  Lucas  of  Presteign  in 
Radnorshire,  and  born  in  that  county  in  1648.  After  a 
proper  foundation  of  school  learning,  he  was  sent  to  Ox- 
ford, and  entered  of  Jesus  college,  in  1664.  Having  taken 
both  his  degrees  in  arts,  he  entered  into  holy  orders  about 
1672,  and  was  for  some  time  master  of  the  free-school  at 
Abergavenny ;  but  being  much  esteemed  for  his  talents  in 
the  pulpit,  he  was  chosen  vicar  of  St.  Stephen's,  Coieman- 
street,  London,  and  lecturer  of  St.  Olave,  Southwark,  in, 
1683.  He  took  the  degree  of  doctor  in  divinity  afterwards, 

>  Moreri.— Diet  HiiU  «  Moreri.—  Diet.  Hist,— Saxii  Onomast. 


L  ,U  CAS. 

and  was  installed  prebendary  of  Westminster  in  1696. 
His  sight  began  to  tail  him  in  his  youth,  but  he  lost  it 
totally  about  this  time.  He  died  in  June  1715,  and  was 
interred  in  Westminster-abbey;  but  no  stone  or  monu- 
ment marks  his  grave.  He  was  greatly  esteemed  for  his 
piety  and  learning,  and  his  writings  will  preserve  his  fame. 
He  wrote  "  Practical  Christianity ;"  "  An  Enquiry  after 
Happiness;"  "The  Morality  of  the  Gospel;"  "  Christian 
Thoughts  for. every  Day  of  the  Week;"  "A  Guide  to 
Heaven;"  "The  Duty  of  Servants;"  and  several  other 
"  Sermons,"  in  five  volumes.  He  also  wrote  a  Latin  trans- 
lation of  the  "  Whole  Duty  of  Man,"  which  was  published 
in  1680.  He  left  a  son  of  his  own  name,  who  was  bred  at 
Sydney-college,  Cambridge,  where  he  took  his  master  of 
arts  degree,  and  published  some  of  his  father's  sermons. 

Of  Dr.  Lucas,  Mr.  Orton  has  given  the  following  cha- 
racter from  Dr.  Doddridge's  MSS.  "  His  style  is  very 
peculiar;  sometimes  exceedingly  fine,  nearly  approaching 
conversation ;  sometimes  grand  and  sublime ;  generally 
very  expressive.  His  method  not  clear,  but  thoughts  ex- 
cellent; many  taken  from  attentive  observation  of  life;  he 
wrote  as  entirely  devoted  to  God,  and  superior  to  the 
world.  His  <  Practical  Christianity'  most  valuable ;  and 
'  Enquiry  after  Happiness,'  especially  the  second  volume 
of  it."  Orton  speaks  of  his  reading  the  latter  work  for  a 
fifth  or  sixth  time.  The  "  Practical  Christianity"  is 
earnestly  recommended  by  sir  Richard  Steele  in  No.  63  of 
"The  Guardian."1 

LUCIAN,  a  Greek  author,  was  born  at  Samosata,  the 
capital  of  Comagene;  the  time  of  his  birth  is  uncertain, 
though  generally  fixed  in  the  reign  of  the  emperor  Trajan  ; 
but  Mr.  Moyle,  who  has  taken  some  pains  to  adjust  the 
age  of  Lucian,  fixes  the  fortieth  year  of  his  age  to  the 
164th  year  of  Christ,  and  the  fourth  of  Marcus  Antoninus ; 
and  consequently,  his  birth  to  the  124th  year  of  Christ, 
and  the  eighth  of  Adrian.  His  birth  was  mean ;  and  his 
father,  not  being  able  to  give  him  any  learning,  resolved 
to  breed  him  a  sculptor,  and  in  that  view  put  him  appren- 
tice to  his  brother-in-law;  but,  taking  a  dislike  to  the  busi- 
ness, he  applied  himself  to  the  study  of  polite  learning 
and  philosophy  ;  being  encouraged  by  a  dream,  which  he 
relates  in  the  beginning  of  his  works,  and  which  evidently 

»  Ath.  Ox.  roi.  II.— Biog.  Brit.  Supplement.—Orton's  Letters,  2  vols.  1805. 


LUCIAN. 

the  product  of  his  inclination  to  letters.  He  tells  us 
f,  that  he  studied  the  law,  and  practised  some 
time  as  an  advocate ;  but  disliking  the  wrangling  oratory  of 
the  bar,  he  threw  off  his  gown,  and  took  up  that  of  a 
rhetorician.  In  this  character  he  settled  first  at  Antioch  ; 
and  passing  thence  into  Ionia  in  Greece,  he  travelled  into 
Gaul  and  Italy,  and  returned  at  length  into  his  own  coun- 
try by  the  way  of  Macedonia.  He  lived  four  and  twenty 
years  after  the  death  of  Trajan,  and  even  to  the  time  of 
Marcus  Aurelius,  who  made  him  register  of  Alexandria  in 
Egypt*.  He  tells  us  himself,  that  when  he  entered  upon 
this  office,  he  was  in  extreme  old  age,  and  had  one  leg  in 
Charon's  boat.  Suidas  asserts  that  he  was  torn  to  pieces 
by  dogs.  He  died,  however,  in  the  year  2 1 4,  aged  90. 

As  Lucian  made  a  figure  in  various  employments,  bis 
works  exhibit  him  sometimes  as  a  rhetorician  and  panegyrist; 
in  others  he  is  distinguished  chiefly  as  a  pleader ;  in  a  few 
he  assumes  a  more  serious  tone,  and  reasons  on  the  subject 
before  him  in  a  vein  of  manly  sense,  united  to  deep  obser- 
vation and  knowledge  of  mankind.  Of  far  the  greater 
part  of  his  "  Dialogues/'  however,  the  leading  and  pro- 
minent feature  is  ridicule,  in  dispensing  which  he  is  so 
often  guilty  of  obscenity  and  impiety,  that  moralists  in  all 
ages  have  united  in  condemning  him.  In  this  country  he 
has,  notwithstanding,  found  many  translators,  Spence, 
Mayne,  Hickes,  Carr,  and  Francklin,  who  have  doubtless 
bespoke  attention  to  his  wit  by  omitting  the  objectionable 
passages.  The  best  editions  of  the  original,  which  was 
first  printed  in  1496,  at  Florence,  are  those  of  Bourdelot, 
Paris,  1615,  folio;  of  Grevius,  Amst  1687,  2  vols.  8vo; 
of  Hemsterhusius,  ibid.  1743,  4  vols.  4 to,  edit.  opt.  which 
has  been  followed  by  all  subsequent  editors.1 

LUCIFER,  bishop  of  Cagliari,  the  metropolis  of  Sar- 
dinia, is  known  in  ecclesiastical  history  as  the  author  of  a 
schism,  the  occasion  of  which  was,  that  Lucifer  would  not 
allow  the  decree  made  in  the  council  of  Alexandria,  A.  D. 

•  Valerius's  nofes  on  Marcellinus,  praefectus   augnstalis,  or  governor  of 

p.  398  ;  and  on  Eusebius,  p.  147 ;  his  Egypt;  but  this  last  mu«t  be  a  mistake, 

word  in  Latin  is  "  hypomnematogra-  since  Lucian  himself,  in  his  "  Apologia 

phu.<."    This  however  is  not  absolutely  pro  mereede  coiiductis,"  says,  that  the 

certain ;  some  say  he  was  an  assessor,  post  he  was  then  in  was  a  step  to  the 

others  a  procurator;  and  Mr.  Dodwell,  government  of  a  province, 
in.  his  lectures,  will  have  him  to  be 

»  Vossius.— Moreri.— Brucker.— Cut.  Rev.  vol.  I.  p.  419,— Lardner's  Works, 
— Saxji  OnomasU 


LUCIFER.  4G3 

3G2,  for  receiving  the  apostate  Arian  bishops.  This  he 
opposed  so  resolutely,  that,  rather  than  yield,  he  chose  to 
separate  himself  from  the  communion  of  the  rest,  and  to 
form  a  new  schism,  which  bore  his  name,  and  -soon  gained 
a  considerable  footing,  especially  in  the  West;  several 
persons  no  less  distinguished  for  piety  than  learning,  and 
among  the  rest  Gregory,  the  famous  bishop  of  Elvira, 
having  adopted  his  rigid  sentiments.  As  Lucifer  is  ho- 
noured by  the  church  of  Rome  as  a  saint,  where  his  festi- 
val is  kept  on  the  20th  of  May,  Baronius  pretends  that  he 
abandoned  his  schism,  and  returned  to  the  communion  of 
the  church,  before  his  death.  But  his  contemporary, 
Ruffinus,  who  probably  knew  him,  assures  us,  that  he  died 
in  the  schism  which  he  had  formed,  A  D.  370.  His  works 
are  written  in  a  harsh  and  barbarous  style.  According  to 
Lardner,  they  consist  very  much  of  passages  of  the  Old 
and  New  Testament,  cited  one  after  another,  which  he 
quotes  with  marks  of  the  greatest  respect.  He  farther 
adds,  that  the  works  of  this  prelate  have  not  yet  been  pub- 
lished with  all  the  advantage  that  might  be  wished.  The 
titles  of  these  works  are,  "  Ad  Constantinum  Imperatorem, 
lib.  ii. ;"  "  De  Regibus  Apostaticis  ;"  "  De  non  conveni- 
endo  cum  Hereticis  ;"  "  De  non  parcendo  Delinquentibus 
in  Deum ;"  "  Quod  moriendurn  sit  pro  Filio  Dei ;"  and 
"  Epistola  brevis  ad  Florentium."  They  were  collected 
together,  and  published  at  Paris  by  John  Till,  bishop  of 
Meaux,  in  1568,  and  at  Venice  about  1780,  in  fol.  with 
additions. l 

LUCILIUS  (CAius),  an  ancient  Latin  poet,  and  a  Ro- 
man knight,  was  born  at  Suessa,  in  the  county  of  the  A«- 
runci,  about  the  year  148  B.  C.  He  served  under  Scipio 
Africanus  in  the  war  with  the  Numantines,  and  was  very 
much  esteemed  by  him  and  Laelius.  He  wrote  thirty  books 
of  "  Satires,"  in  which  he  lashed  several  persons  of  quality 
by  name,  and  with  great  severity ;  and  if  he  was  not  the 
inventor  of  that  kind  of  poem,  he  certainly  was  the  first 
considerable  satirist  among  the  Romans.  Horace  says, 

"  Quid,  cum  est  Lucilius  ausus 
Primus  in  hunc  operis  componere  carmina  morem  ?" 

He  died  at  Naples  about  the  year  103  B.  C. 
There  is  nothing  extant  of  all  his  works,  but  some  frag- 
ments of  his   "  Satires/'  which   were  first  collected  by 

1  Mbsheim,— Lardner's  Works. 


L  U  C  I  L  I  U  S. 

Francis  Dousa,  Ltyden,  1593,  4to,  reprinted  by  the  Vul- 
pii,  1713,  8vo.  They  have  also  been  printed  with  the  frag- 
ments of  Ennius,  Accius,  Puhlius  Syrus,  &C.1 

LUCIIETIUS  (Tirus  CARUS),  a  celebrated  Roman  poet 
and  philosopher,  born  about  the  year  96  B.  C.  was  sent  at 
an  early  age  to  Athens,  where,  under  Zeno  and  Pheodrus, 
he  imbibed  the  philosophical  tenets  of  Epicurus  and  Em- 
pedocles,  and  afterwards  explained  and  elucidated  them  in 
his  celebrated  work,  entitled  "  De  Rerum  Natura."  In 
inis  poem  the  writer  has  not  only  controverted  all  the  po- 
pular notions  of  heathenism,  but  even  those  points  which 
are  fundamental  in  every  system  of  religious  faith,  the 
existence  of  a  first  cause,  by  whose  power  all  things  were 
and  are  created,  and  by  whose  providence  they  are  sup- 
ported and  governed.  His  merits,  however,  as  a  poet, 
have  procured  him  in  all  ages,  the  warmest  admirers;  and 
undoubtedly  where  the  subject  admits  of  elevated  senti- 
ment and  descriptive  beauty,  no  Roman  poet  has  taken  a 
loftier  flight,  or  exhibited  more  spirit  and  sublimity  ;  the 
same  animated  strain  is  supported  almost  throughout  entire 
books.  His  poem  was  written  and  finished  while  he  la- 
boured under  a  violent  delirium,  occasioned  by  a  philtre, 
which  the  jealousy  of  his  mistress  or  his  wife  had  admi- 
nistered. The  morality  of  Lucretius  is  generally  pure, 
but  many  of  his  descriptions  are  grossly  licentious.  The 
best  editions  are  those  of  Creech,  Oxon.  1695,  8vo;  of 
Havercamp,  Lugd.  Bat.  1725,  4to,  and  of  the  celebrated 
Gilbert  Wakefield,  Lond.  3  vols.  4to,  which  last  is  exceed- 
ingly rare,  on  account  of  the v  fire  which  destroyed  the 
greater  part  of  the  impression.  Mr.  Good,  the  author  of 
the  best  translation  of  Lucretius,  published  in  1805,  has 
reprinted  Waketield's  text,  and  has  given,  besides  elaborate 
annotations,  a  critical  account  of  the  principal  editions  and 
translations  of  his  author,  a  history  of  the  poet,  a  vindica- 
tion of  his  character  and  philosophy,  and  a  comparative 
statement  of  the  rival  systems  of  philosophy  that  flourished 
in  the  time  of  Lucretius,  to  whom  Mr.  Good  traces  the  in- 
ductive method  of  the  illustrious  Bucon,  part  of  the  su- 
blime physics  of  sir  Isaac  Newton,  and  various  chemical 
discoveries  of  our  own  days,  perhaps  a  little  too  fancifully, 
but  with  great  ingenuity  and  display  of  recondite  learning.2 

1  Vossii  Poet.  Lat. — Saxii  Onomast. — Gen.  Diet. 
*  Qood'f  Lucretius,  as  above. 


L  U  D  L  O  W.  465 

LUDLOW  (EDMUND),  one  of  the  chiefs  of  the  repub- 
lican party  during  the  civil  wars,  was  descended  of  an 
ancient  and  good  family,  originally  of  Shropshire,  and 
thence  removed  into  Wiltshire,  in  which  county  he  wag 
born,  at  Maiden- Bradley,  about  1620.  After  a  proper 
foundation  in  grammar,  he  was  sent  to  Trinity-college  in 
Oxford,  where  he  took  the  degree  of  batchelor  of  arts  in 
1636,  but  removed  to  the  Temple,  to  study  the  law,  as  a 
qualification  for  serving  his  country  in  parliament,  his  an- 
cestors having  frequently  represented  the  county  of  Wilt- 
shire. His  father,  sir  Henry  Ludlow,  who  was  a  member 
of  the  long  parliament  and  an  enemy  to  the  measures  of 
the  court,  encouraged  his  son  to  engage  as  a  volunteer  in 
the  earl  of  Essex's  life-guard.  In  this  station  he  appeared 
against  the  king,  at  the  battle  of  Edge-hill,  in  '1642  ;  and, 
having  raised  a  troop  of  horse  the  next  summer,  1643,  he 
joined  sir  Edward  Hungerford  in  besieging  Wardour-castle. 
This  being  taken,  he  was  made  governor  of  it  ;  but  being 
retaken  the  following  year,  1644,  by  the  king's  forces,  he 
was  carried  prisoner  to  Oxford.  After  remaining  here 
some  time,  he  was  released  by  exchange,  went  to  London, 
and  was  appointed  high-sheriff  of  Wiltshire  by  the  parlia- 
ment. He  then  appears  to  have  declined  a  command  under 
the  earl  of  Essex,  but  accepted  the  post  of  major  in  sir 
Arthur  Haslerig's  regiment  of  horse,  in  the  army  of  sir 
William  Waller,  and  marched  to  form  the  blockade  of 
Oxford.  From  Oxford,  however,  he  was  immediately  sent, 
with  a  commission  from  sir  William,  to  raise  and  command 
a  regiment  of  horse,  and  was  so  successful  as  to  be  able  to 
join  Waller  with  about  five  hundred  horse,  and  was  en- 
gaged in  the  second  battle  fought  at  Newbury.  Upon  new 
modelling  the  army,  he  was  dismissed  with  Waller,  and 
was  not  employed  again  in  any  post,  civil  or  military,  till 
1645,  when  be  was  chosen  in  parliament  for  Wiltshire  in 
the  room  of  his  father,  who  died  in  1643. 

Soon  after  the  death  of  the  earl  of  Essex,  Sept.  1646, 
Ludlow  had  reason  to  suspect,  from,  a  conversation  with 
Cromwell,  who  expressed  a  dislike  to  the  parliament  and 
extolled  the  army,  that  his  ambition  would  lead  him  to 
destroy  the  civil  authority,  and  establish  his  own;  and 
therefore  he  gave  a  flat  negative  to  the  vote  for  returning 
Cromwell  thanks,  on  his  shooting '  Arnell,  the  agitator,  and 
thereby  quelling  that  factioti  in  the  army.  In  the  same 
spirit  of  what  has  been  called  pure  rep;ublicanism,  he  joined 
VOL.  XX.  HH 


L  U  D  L  O  W. 

in  the  vote  for  not  addressing  the  king,  and  in  the  decla- 
ration for  bringing  him  to  a  trial  :  and  soon  alter,  in  a 
conference  with  Cromwell  and  the  leaders  of  the  army,  he 
harangued  upon  the  necessity  and  justice  of  the  king's 
execution,  and,  after  that,  the  establishment  of  an  equal 
commonwealth,  in  which  he  differed  from  another  pure 
republican,  Lilburne,  who  was  for  new-modelling  the  par- 
liament first,  and  then,  as  a  natural  consequence,  putting 
the  king  to  death.  Ludlow  induced  the  Wiltshire  people 
to  agree  to  the  raising  of  two  regiments  of  foot,  and  one 
of  horse,  against  the  Scots,  when  they  were  preparing  to 
release  the  king  from  Carisbrook- castle.  After  which,  he 
went  to  Fairfax,  at  the  siege  of  Colchester,  and  prevailed 
with  him  to  oppose  entering  into  any  treaty  with  the  king; 
and  when  the  House  of  Commons,  on  his  majesty's  answer 
from  Newport,  voted  that  his  concessions  were  ground  for 
a  future  settlement,  Ludlow  not  only  expressed  his  dis- 
satisfaction, but  had  a  principal  share  both  in  forming  and 
executing  the  scheme  of  forcibly  excluding  all  that  party 
from  the  house  by  colonel  Pride,  in  1648.  Agreeably  to 
all  these  proceedings,  he  sat  upon  the  bench  at  the  trial 
and  condemnation  of  the  king,  concurred  in  the  vote  that 
the  House  of  Peers  was  useless  and  dangerous,  and  be- 
came a  member  of  the  council  of  state. 

When  Cromwell  succeeded  Fairfax,  as  captain-general 
of  the  army,  and  lord-lieutenant  of  Ireland,  he,  as  an  art- 
ful stroke  of  policy,  nominated  Ludlow  lieutenant-general 
of  horse  in  that  krngdom,  which  being  confirmed  by  the 
parliament,  Ludlow  went  thither,  and  discharged  the  office 
with  diligence  and  success,  till  the  death  of  Ireton,  lord- 
deputy,  Nov.  1651,  whom,  in  his  "  Memoirs,"  he  laments 
as  a  staunch  republican.  He  now  acted  as  general,  by  an 
appointment  from  the  parliament  commissioners,  but  with- 
out that  title,  which  Cromwell,  of  whose  ambitious  views 
be  constantly  expressed  a  jealousy,  as  constantly  found 
one  pretext  or  other  to  keep  from  being  conferred  on  him ; 
and  in  the  following  year,  1652,  Fleetwood  went  thither 
with  the  chief  command.  Soon  after  this,  the  rebellion 
being  suppressed,  a  considerable  part  of  the  army  was 
disbanded,  the  pay  of  the  general  and  other  officers  re- 
duced, and  necessary  steps  taken  for  satisfying  the  arrears 
due  to  them,  which  Ludlow  says  fell  heavier  upon  him 
than  others,  as  in  supporting  the  dignity  of  the  station  he 
had  spent  upwards  of  4500/.  in  the  four  years  of  his  service 
here,  out  of  his  own  estate,  over  and  above  his  pay. 


L  U  D  L  O  W.  467 

At  home,  in  the  mean  time,  Cromwell  was  become  so* 
vereign,  under  the  title  of  protector.     This  being  esteemed 
by  Ludlow  an  usurpation,  he  endeavoured  by  every  means 
in  his  power  to  hinder  the  proclamation  from  being  read  in 
Ireland  ;  and  being  defeated  in  that  attempt,  he  dispersed 
a  paper  against  Cromwell,  called  "The  Memento:"  for 
which  he   was  dismissed  from  his  post  in  the  army,  and 
ordered  not  to  go  to  London  by  Fleetwood,  now  deputy  of 
Ireland.      Soon    after,     being    less    narrowly    watched    by 
Henry  Cromwell,  who  succeeded  in  that  office,  he  found 
means  to  escape  and  cross  the  water  to  Beaumaris ;  but  was 
there  seized  and  detained  till  he  subscribed  an  engage- 
ment, never  to  act  against  the  government  then  established. 
But  this  subscription  being  made  with  some  reserve,  he 
was  pressed,  on  his  arrival  in  London,  Dec.  1655,  to  make 
it  absolute ;  which  he  refused  to  do,  and  endeavoured  to 
draw  major-general  Harrison,  and   Hugh  Peters,  into  the 
same  opinion.     Cromwell,  therefore,   after  trying  in  vain, 
in  a  private  conference,  to  prevail  upon  him  to  subscribe, 
sent  him  an  order  from   the  council  of  state,  to  give  se- 
curity in  the  sum  of  5000/.  not  to  act  against  the  new  go- 
vernment, within  three  days,  on  pain  of  being  taken  into 
custody.     Not  obeying  the  order,  he  was  apprehended  by 
the  president's  warrant;  but  the  security  being  given  by 
his  brother  Thomas  Ludlow,  though,  as  he  says,  without 
his  consent,  he  went  into  Essex,  where  he  continued  till 
Oliver  died.     He  was  then  returned  in  the  new  parliament 
called  upon  Richard's  accession  to  the  protectorate;  and, 
either  from  connivance  or  cowardice  on  the  part  of  the 
government,  was  suffered  to  sit  in  the  house  without  tak- 
ing the  oath  required  of  every  member,  not  to  act  or  con- 
trive any  thing  against  the  protector.     He  was  afterwards 
very  active  in  procuring  the  restoration  of  the  Rump  par- 
liament; in   which,  with  the  rest,  he  took  possession  of 
his  seat  again,  and  the  same  day  was  appointed  one  of  the 
committee  of  safety.     Soon  after  this,  he  obtained  a  regi- 
ment, by  the  interest  of  sir  Arthur  Haslerig ;  and  in  a  lit- 
tle time  was  nominated  one  of  the  council  of  state,  every 
member  of  which  took  an  oath  to  be  true  and  faithful  to  the 
commonwealth,  in   opposition   to  Charles   Stuart,  or  any 
single  person.     He  was  likewise  appointed  by  parliament 
one  of  the  commissioners  for  naming  and  approving  officers 
in  the  army. 

But  the  Wallingford-house  party,  to  remove  Jiim  out  of 
•  H  H  2 


*6§  L  U  D  L  O  XVI 

the  way,  recommended  him  to  the  parliament,  for  the 
post  of  commander  in  chief  of  the  forces  in  Ireland,  in  the 
room  of  Henry  Cromwell,  and  he  accordingly  arrived,  with 
that  command,  at  Dublin,  in  August  1659;  but  in  September, 
receiving  Lambert's  petition  to  parliament,  for  settling  the 
government  under  a  representative  and  select  senate,  he 
procured  a  counter  petition  to  be  signed  by  the  officers  of 
the  army  near  Dublin,  declaring  their  resolution  of-  adher- 
ing closely  to  the  parliament ;  and  soon  after,  with  the 
Consent  of  Fieetwood,  set  out  for  England.  On  his  arrival 
at  Beaumaris,  hearing  that  the  army  had  turned  the  par- 
liament oat  of  the  house,  and  resumed  the  supreme  power, 
he  hesitated  tor  some  time  about  proceeding  on  his  jour- 
ney, but  at  length  resolved  upon  it ;  and  on  his  arrival  at 
Chester,  finding  an  addition  made  to  the  army's  scheme  of 
government,  by  which  all  the  officers  were  to  receive  new 
commissions  from  Fleetwood,  and  that  a  committee  of 
safety  was  appointed,  consisting  of  twenty-one  members, 
of  which  he  was  one,  and  that  he  was  also  continued  one 
of  the  committee  for  nomination  of  officers,  he  set  out  for 
London  the  next  day,  and  arrived  there  Oct.  29,  1659. 
The  Wallingford-house  p;irty  prevailing  to  have  a  new  par- 
liament called,  Ludlow  opposed  it  with  great  fervour,  in 
defence  of  the  Hump,  and  proposed  to  qualify  the  power 
of  the  army  by  a  council  of  twenty-one  under  the  deno- 
mination of  the  Conservators  of  liberty;  but  being  defeated 
in  this,  by  the  influence  of  the  Wallingford-house  party, 
he  resolved  to  return  to  his  post  in  Ireland,  and  had  the 
satisfaction  to  know,  before  he  left  London,  that  it  was  at 
last  carried  to  restore  the  old  parliament,  which  was  done 
two  or  three-  days  after.  In  Ireland,  however,  he  was  far 
from  being  well  received.  Dublin  was  barred  against  him, 
and  landing  at  Duncannon,  he  was  blockaded  there  by  a 
party  of  horse,  pursuant  to  an  order  of  the  council  of  offi- 
cers, who  likewise  charged  him  with  several  crimes  and 
misdemeanors  against  the  army.  He  wrote  an  answer  to 
this  charge ;  but,  before  he  sent  it  away,  received  an  ac- 
count, that  the  parliament  had  confirmed  the  proceedings 
of  the  council  of  officers  at  Dublin  against  him  ;  and,  about 
a  week  after,  he  received  a  letter  from  them,  signed  Wil- 
liam Lenthall,  recalling  him  home. 

Upon  this,  he  embarked  for  England;  and  in  the  way, 
at  Mi.lford-Comb,  found  by  the  public  news,  that  sir  Charles 
Coote  had  exhibited  a  charge  of  high  treason  against  him. 


L  U  D  L  O  W.  469 

On  his  arrival  at  London,  he  took  his  place  in  the  house ; 
and,  obtaining  a  copy  of  his  charge,  moved  to  be  heard  in 
his  defence,  but  the  approach  of  general  Monk  gave  a  new 
turn  to  public  affairs.  Ludlow,  who  waited  upon  him, 
was  so  far  deceived  as  to  believe  that  Monk  was  inclined 
to  a  republic.  On  learning  Monlc's  real  design,  however, 
he  first  applied  to  sir  Arthur  Haslerig,  to  draw  their  scat- 
tered forces  together  to  oppose  Monk ;  and  that  proposal 
not  being  listened  to,  he  endeavoured,  with  the  other  re- 
publicans, to  prevent  the  dissolution  of  ihe  Rump,  by  or- 
dering writs  to  be  issued  to  fill  up  the  vacant  seats ;  but 
the  speaker  refused  to  sign  the  warrants.  He  also  pressed 
very  earnestly  to  be  heard  concerning  the  charge  of  high 
treason,  lodged  against  him  from  Ireland,  to  no  purpose ; 
so  that  when  the  members  secluded  in  164<8  returned  to 
the  house,  with  Monk's  approbation,  he  withdrew  himself 
from  it,  until  being  elected  for  the  borough  of  Hindon, 
(part  of  his  own  estate)  in  the  convention  parliament,  which 
met  the  24th  of  April,  1660,  he  took  his  seat  in  the  House 
of  Commons  in  pursuance  of  an  order  he  had  received,  tQ 
attend  his  duty  there.  He  now  also  sent  orders  to  collect 
his  rents,  and  dispose  of  his  effects  in  Ireland  ;  but  was 
prevented  by  sir  Charles  Coote,  who  seized  both,  the  stock 
alone  amounting  to  1500/. ;  and  on  the  vote  in  parliament, 
to  apprehend  all  who  had  signed  the  warrant  for  the  king's 
execution,  he  escaped  by  shifting  his  abode  very  fre- 
quently. During  his  recess,  the  House  was  busy  in  pre- 
paring the  bill  of  indemnity,  in  which  he  was,  more  than 
once,  very  near  being  inserted  as  one  of  the  seven  ex- 
cepted  persons  ;  and  a  proclamation  being  issued  soon  after 
the  king's  return,  for  all  the  late  king's  judges  to  surren- 
der themselves  in  fourteen  days  time,  on  pain  of  being 
left  out  of  the  said  act  of  indemnity,  he  consulted  with  his 
friends,,  whether  he  should  not  surrender  himself  according 
to  the  proclamation.  Several  of  these,  and  even  sir  Har- 
bottle  Grimston,  the  speaker,  advised  him  to  surrender, 
and  engaged  for  his  safety  ;  but  he  chose  to  follow  the 
more  solid  and  friendly  opinion  of  lord  Ossory,  son  to  the 
marquis  of  Ormond,  and  determined  to  quit  England.  He 
instantly  took  leave  of  his  friends,  and  went  over  London 
bridge  in  a  coach,  to  St.  George's  church,  in  the  borough 
of  Southwark  ;  where  he  took  horse,  and  travelling  all  night, 
arrived  at  Lewes,  in  Sussex,  by  break  of  day  the  next 
morning.  Soon  after,  he  went  on  board  a  small  open  vessel 


470  L  U  D  L  O  W. 

prepared  for  him;  but  the  weather  being  very  bad,  he 
quitted  that,  and  took  shelter  in  a  larger,  which  had 
been  got  ready  for  him,  but  struck  upon  the  sands  in  going 
down  the  river,  and  lay  then  a-ground.  He  was  hardly  got 
a-board  this,  when  some  persons  came  to  search  that 
which  he  had  quitted,  without  suspecting  any  body  to  be  in 
the  boat  which  lay  a-shore,  so  that  they  did  not  examine  it, 
by  which  means  he  escaped  ;  and  waiting  a  day  and  a  night 
for  the  storm  to  abate  (during  which  the  master  of  the  ves- 
sel asked  him,  whether  he  had  heard  that  lieutenant-gene- 
ral Ludlow  was  confined  among  the  rest  ot  the  king's  judges), 
the  next  morning  he  put  to  sea,  and  landed  at  Dieppe  that 
evening,  before  the  gates  were  shut. 

Soon  after  his  departure,  a  proclamation  was  published, 
for  apprehending  and  securing  him,  with  a  reward  of  300/. ; 
one  of  these  coming  to  his  hands,  in  a  packet  of  letters,  in 
which  his  friends  earnestly  desired  he  would  remove  to 
some  place  more  distant  from  England,  he  went  first  to 
Geneva  ;  and  after  a  short  stay  there,  passing  to  Lausanne, 
settled  at  last  at  Vevay  *,  in  Switzerland,  though  not  with- 
out several  attempts  made  to  destroy  him,  or  deliver  him 
to  Charles  II.  There  he  continued  under  the  protection 
of  those  States  till  the  Revolution  in  1688,  in  which  some 
thought  he  might  have  been  usefully  employed  to  recover 
Ireland  from  the  Papists.  With  this  design  he  came  to 
England,  and  appeared  so  openly  at  London,  that  an  ad- 
dress was  presented  by  king  William,  from  the  House  of 
Commons,  Nov.  7,  1689,  that  his  majesty  would  be  pleased 
to  put  out  a  proclamation  for  the  apprehending  of  colonel 
Ludlow,  attainted  for  the  murder  of  Charles  I.  upon  which 
he  returned  to  Vevay,  where  he  died  in  1693,  in  his 
73d  year.  Some  of  his  last  words  were  wishes  for  the 
prosperity,  peace,  and  glory  of  his  country.  His  body 
was  interred  in  the  best  church  of  the  town,  in  which  his 
lady  erected  a  monument  of  her  conjugal  affection  to  his 
memory. 

The  friends  of  Ludlow  have  endeavoured  to  exalt  his 
character  by  contrasting  him  with  his  antagonist  Cromwell ; 
and  undoubtedly,  in  point  of  honesty,  he  has  the  advantage. 
"  Ludlow,"  it  has  been  said,  "  was  sincerely  and  steadily 

*  Mr.  Addison  was  shewn  his  house,  Addison,  "  is  a  piece  of  ver*e  in  Ovid, 

over  the  door  of  which  he  read  this  in-  as  the  last  is  a  cant  of  bis  owu."  Tra/. 

scription,  "  Omne  sol  urn  forti  patria,  vcls,  ice. 
quia  patm/'    "  The  fcrst  part,"  wys» 


L  U  D  L  O  W.  471 

&  republican  ;  Cromwell  not  attached  to  any  kind  of  go- 
vernment, but  of  all  kinds  liked  that  the  least.  Ludlow 
spoke  his  mind  plainly,  and  was  never  taken  for  any  other 
than  he  professed  himself  to  be;  Cromwell  valued  himself 
upon  acting  a  part,  or  rather  several  parts,  and  all  of  them 
equally  well:  and  when  he  performed  that  of  a  Common- 
wealth's-man,  he  performed  it  so  admirably,  that  though 
Ludlow  knew  him  to  be  a  player  by  profession,  yet  he  now 
thought  he  had  thrown  off  the  mask,  and  appeared  what  he 
really  was.  Ludlow  was  entirely  devoted  to  the  parliament, 
and  would  have  implicitly  obeyed  their  orders  upon  any 
occasion  whatsoever,  especially  after  it  was  reduced  to  the 
Rump;  Cromwell  never  undertook  any  business  for  them, 
but  with  a  view  to  his  own  interest."  Warburton  says  of 
Ludlow,  "  he  was  a  furious,  mad,  but  I  think  apparently 
honest,  republican  and  independent."  After  his  death,  came 
out  the  "  Memoirs  of  Edmund  Ludlow,  esq."  &c.  Switzer- 
land, printed  at  Vevay,  in  the  canton  of  Bern,  1698,  in 
2  vols.  8vo,  and  there  was  a  third  volume,  with  a  collection 
of  original  papers,  published  in  1691),  8vo.  The  same  year 
a  French  translation  of  the  first  two  volumes  was  printed  in 
the  same  size  at  Amsterdam.  Another  edition  of  the  whole 
was  printed  in  folio,  at  London,  1751.  The  first  edition  was 
attacked  in  1698,  in  a  pamphlet,  entitled,  "  A  modest  vin- 
dication of  Oliver  Cromwell ;"  the  author  of  which  pub- 
lished another  piece,  entitled,  "  Regicides  not  Saints," 
and,  in  1691,  "  A  letter  from  major-general  Ludlow  to 
E.  S.  (Edward  Seymour),  &c.  Amsterdam."  Mr.  Wood 
observes,  this  was  printed  at  London,  and  was  written  by 
way  of  preface  of  a  larger  work  to  come,  to  justify  the 
murder  of  king  Charles  I.  not  by  Ludlow,  but  by  some 
malevolent  person  in  England :  in  answer  to  which,  there 
came  out,  "  The  Plagiary  exposed,  &c."  Lond.  1691,  4to, 
said  to  be  written  by  Butler,  the  author  of  Hudibras. l 

LUDOLPH  (JOB),  a  learned  orientalist,  was  born  at  Er- 
furt in  Thuringia,  June  15,  1624,  of  one  of  the  best  fami- 
lies in  the  city,  then  in  reduced  circumstances.  He  began 
his  studies  at  home,  under  very  insufficient  masters,  and 
having  acquired  some  knowledge  of  the  Greek  and  Latin 
languages,  applied  himself  to  the  French,  Italian,  and 
Spanish,  and  afterwards  to  those  of  the  East.  He  also 
made  some  progress  in  physic  and  law,  but  without  any 
view  to  a  profession.  In  1645  he  went  to  Leyden,  a 

»  Biog.  Brit.— Wood's  Fasti,  vol.  I. 


472  L  U  D  O  L  P  H. 

studied  the  languages  under  Erpenius,   Golius,  and  other: 
eminent  teachers,  and  likewise  maintained  some  disputa- 
tions in  law.     Alter  residing  here  ahove  a  year,  he  was  ap- 
pointed  (ravdUiilg  tutor  to  a  young  man  of  family,   with 
whom  he  a  em  to  trance,  and  at  Caen  contracted  a  friend- 
ship witu  Bochart,   and   tan^-  «t   him  the  elements   of  the 
Ethiopia  language.      He  afterwards  went  with  his  pupil  to 
England  ;  but  the  rebellion  being  at  its  height  at  this  time, 
he  soon  returned  to   Holland      The  baron  de  Uosenhahn, 
ambassador  from  Christina  queen  of  Sweden  at  the  court 
of  France,  happened  to  have  in  his  retinue  a  brother  of  Lu- 
dolf,  who  recommended  our  author  to  that  nobleman  so 
effectually,  that   he  sent  for  him  from  Holland  to  Paris,  to 
be  preceptor  to  his  two  sons.      Soon  after,  in  1619,  he  sent. 
him  to  Ho. lie,   to  search  for  papers  and  memoirs,  which 
John  Magnus,  archbishop  of  Upsal,  was  said  to  have  con- 
veyed formerly  to  Rome,  and  which  Christina  was  desirous 
to  recover.     Ludolph  performed  this  journey  in  company 
with  two  Polish  gentlemen,  of  whom  he  learned  their  lan- 
guage.    At   Home  he  found   no  manuscripts  relating  to 
Sweden  ;   but  this  journey  was   not   useless  to  himself,  for 
by  his  conversation   with  four  Abyssinians,  then  at  Rome, 
be  perfected  himself  in  the  knowledge  of  the  Ethiopic  lan- 
guage.    Immediately  after  his  return  to  Paris  he  was  ob- 
liged to  go  to  Sweden  with  the  ambassador,  where  he  found 
a  great  many  learned  men  at  queen  Christina's  court,  and 
had  an  opportunity  of  learning  there  the  Portuguese,  Mos- 
covite,  an. I   Finland  languages.     In  1652,   Ernest  duke  of 
Saxe-Gotba  sent  for  him  to  his  court,  and   made  him  his 
Aulic-coun*ellor,  and  governor  to  the  princes  his  sons,  and 
employed  him  in  various  political  affairs  and  negotiations. 
In  1678  he  desired  leave  to  retire,  resolving  upon  a  private 
life,  and  went  to  Fraucfort,  where  he  had  a  commission 
from  the  dukes  of  Saxony  to  act  in  their  names  in  the  con- 
ferences held  there  in  1681  and  1682,  in  order  to  settle  a 
pacification  between  the  emperor,  the  empire,  and  France. 
The  elector  palatine  likewise   gave  him  the  direction  of 
some  of  his  revenues  ;  and  the  electors  of  Saxony  honoured 
him  with  the  titles  of  their  counsellor  and  resident.     But 
Abyssinia  was  the  chief  object  of  the  attention  of  our  author, 
who  concerted  measures  to  form  an  alliance  between  that 
remote  nation  and  the  powers  of  Europe.  He  had  addressed 
himself  for  that  purpose,  iu  1679,  to  the  court  of  Vienna, 
who  referred  him  to  the  English  and  Dutch,  as  more  capa- 


LUDOLPH.  473 

ble  of  contributing  to  that  great  design.  He  vyent,  there- i 
fore,  to  England  in  168,'i,  but  did  not  find  any  disposition 
there  to  execute  his  scheme  for  establishing  a  commerce 
with  the  Abyssinians,  and  although  he  found  rather  more 
encouragement  in  Holland,  the  scheme  was  defeated  by 
the  Abyssinians  themselves.  In  1684,  Ludolph  returned 
to  Francfort,  having  passed  through  France,  and  began  to 
apply  himself  vigorously  to  the  writing  of  his  "  History  of 
Ethiopia."  In  1690  he  was  appointed  president  of  an 
academy  of  history,  which  was'  established  in  that  city.  He 
lived  several  years  after,  and  died  April  8,  1704,  agfcd  almost 
eighty  years. 

He  understood  twenty-five  languages  :  Hebrew,  and  that, 
of  the  Rabbins  ;   the  Samaritan,  Chaldee,  Syriac,  Arabic, 
learned,  literal,  and  vulgar;  Greek,   learned  and  vulgar;1 
Ethiopic,  learned  and  vulgar,  Called  Amharic  ;  Coptic,  Per- 
sian, Latin,  French,  Italian,  Spanish,  Portuguese,  German, 
Flemish,  English,   Polish,  Sclavonic,  and  the  ancient  lan- 
guage of  Sclavonia,  and  of  the  Finnes.     He  was  equally 
esteemed  for  his  manners  as  for  his  talents;  and  was  very 
communicative ;  hardy  and  indefatigable  in  business,  and 
so  much  inured  to  study,  that  he  had  always  a  book  open 
before  him  at  his  ordinary  repasts.     He  left  a  son,  Chris- 
tian Ludolph,  who   was  the  only  child  he  had,  and  was 
counsellor  and  secretary  to  the  duke  of  Saxe-Eysenach.      ' 
His  works  are:    1.    "  Schola  Latinitatis,  &c."  Gothae, 
1672,    8vo.     2.    "  Historia  Kthiopica,    &<•."   Franc.   1681, 
folio.      3.   "  Epistola    Ethiopice  scripta,"    1685,  in  folio. 
This  was  the   letter  he  wrote  to  persuade  the  Abyssinians- 
to  an  alliance  with  the  princes  of  Europe.     4.  "  De  bello 
Turcico  feliciter  conficiendo,   &c."  Franc.  1686.  4to.     5. 
"  Remarque*  sur  les   pensees    enjouez    &  serieux,    &c."' 
Leipsic,  1689,  8vo.     6.  "  Epistolse  Samaritans  Sichetnita- 
rum  ad  Jobum  Ludolphum,  &c."  Leipsic,   1688,  4to.     7, 
"  Specimen  commentarii  in  historian!  Ethiopicam,"  1687. 
8.  "  Comaientarins  in   historiam  Ethiopicam,  &c."   Franc. 
1691,  folio.      9.   "Appendix  ad  hist.  Ethiopicam  illiusque 
commentarium,    &c."   ibid.   1693,  folio.      10.   "  Jugerrtent 
d'un  anonyme  sur  une  lettre  a  un  ami  touchant  une  systeme 
d'etymologie    Hebraique."      II.  "  Dissertatio  de   locustis, 
&c."  Franc.    1694,    folio.       12.   "  Grammatica  Amharicae 
liiifmse  qua;  est  vernacula  Habessinorum,"  ibid.  1698,  fojio. 
13.°"  Lexicon  Amharico-Latinnm,  &c."  ibid.  1698,  folio. 
J4.  «  Lexicon  Ethiopico-Latinum,  ibid,  editio  secunda," 


474  L  U  I)  O  L  P  H. 

1699,  folio.  15.  "  Gratnmatica  linguae  Ethiopian, 
secunda,"  ibid.  1702,  folio.  16.  "  Psalterium  Davidis, 
Ethiopice  &  Latine,  &c."  ibid.  1701,  4to.  J7.  "  Theatre 
historique  de  ce  que  s'est  pass6  en  Europe,  pendant  le  xvii 
si6cle,"  in  German,  "avec  des  figures  de  Remain  de  Hoog," 
ibid.  2  vols.  folio.  1 8.  "  Confessio  fidei  Claudii  Regis 
Ethiopicse,"  &c.  in  4to.' 

LUDOLPH  (HENRY  WILLIAM),  also  a  native  of  Erfurt, 
and  born  in  1655,  was  son  to  George  Henry  Ludolpb,  a 
counsellor  of  that  city,  and  nephew  to  the  preceding  Job 
Ludolpb,  who  had  some  share  in  the  care  of  his  education, 
and*  the  regulation  of  his  studies.  He  thus  became  quali- 
fied for  the  post  he  afterwards  enjoyed,  of  secretary  to  Mr. 
Lenthe,  envoy  from  Christian  V.  king  of  Denmark,  to  the 
court  of  Great  Britain.  This  gentleman,  for  his  faithful- 
ness and  ability,  recommended  him  afterwards  to  prince 
George  of  Denmark,  and  in  1680  he  became  his  secretary, 
which  office  he  enjoyed  for  some  years,  until,  being  inca- 
pacitated by  illness,  he  was  discharged,  with  a  handsome 
pension.  After  his  recovery,  he  took  a  resolution  to  visit 
some  foreign  countries,  particularly  Russia,  which  then 
was  hardly  known  to  travellers ;  and,  as  he  had  some 
knowledge  of  the  Russian  language  before  be  left  England, 
he  easily  became  acquainted  with  the  principal  men  of  that 
country.  He  also  met  with  some  Jews  there,  with  whom 
he  frequently  conversed,  and  became  so  great  a  master  of 
the  Hebrew  tongue,  that  he  could  talk  with  them  in  that 
language  ;  and  he  gave  such  uncommon  proofs  of  his  know- 
ledge, that  the  Russian  priests  took  him  for  a  conjuror. 
He  also  understood  music,  and  had  the  honour  to  play 
before  the  czar  at  Moscow,  who  expressed  the  utmost 
surprise  and  delight  at  his  performance.  Ludolph  re- 
turned to  London  in  1694,  when  he  was  cut  for  the  stone. 
As  soon  as  his  health  would  permit,  in  gratitude  for  the 
civilities  he  had  received  in  Russia,  he  undertook  to  write 
a  grammar  of  their  language ;  by  which  the  natives  might 
be  taught  their  own  tongue  in  a  regular  form.  This  book 
was  printed  by  the  university  press  at  Oxford,  and  pub- 
lished in  1696.  This  essay,  as  he  says  in  his  preface,  he 
hoped  might  be  of  use  to  traders  and  travellers ;  as  it  was 
an  introduction  to  the  knowledge  of  a  language,  which  was 
spoken  through  a  vast  tract  of  country,  from  Archangel  as 

»  Gco.  Diet— Niceron,  vol.  111.— Moreri. — Saxil  Ononwst. 


L  U  D  O  L  P  H.  475 

far  as  Astracan,  and  from  Ingermania  as  far  as  the  confines 
of  China. 

Ludolph  did  not  here  conclude  his  travels.  He  had  a 
great  desire  to  go  into  the  East,  and  to  inform  himself  of 
the  state. of  the  Christian  church  in  the  Levant.  He  began 
this  journey  in  March  1698,  and  in  November  following 
arrived  at  Smyrna.  Hence  he  travelled  to  Jaffa,  from  Jaffa 
to  Jerusalem,  from  Jerusalem  to  Cairo ;  and  made  many- 
useful  observations  relating  to  the  productions  of  nature 
and  art,  and  the  government  and  religion  of  the  countries 
through  which  he  passed.  The  conversation  he  had  with 
the  commander  of  a  Turkish  ship  in  his  passage  to  Alex- 
andria is  not  the  least  remarkable  thing  in  his  travels. 
While  he  was  on  board,  he  was  reading  our  Saviour's  ser- 
mon on  the  mount  in  the  New  Testament  in  Arabic,  which 
was  printed  in  that  language  at  the  charge  of  Mr.  Boyle. 
The  captain,  having  listened  some  time,  asked,  "  what 
book  that  was  r"  to  which  Ludolph  answering,  "  that  it  was 
the  system  of  the  Christian  religion,"  he  replied,  "that 
could  not  possibly  be,  since  they  practised  quite  the  con- 
trary." To  this  Ludolph  rejoined,  "  that  he  was  mistaken  ; 
and  that  he  did  not  wonder  at  it,  as  the  Turks  had  little 
opportunity  of  conversing  with  any  other  than  sailors  and 
merchants,  few  of  whom  they  reckoned  to  be  good  Chris- 
tians," £c.  The  Turk  seemed  to  be  very-well  satisfied, 
and  afterwards  was  extremely  kind  to  him. 

The  deplorable  state  of  Christianity,  in  the  countries 
through  which  he  travelled,  undoubtedly  moved  him  to 
undertake  after  his  return  the  impression  of  the  New  Tes- 
tament in  vulgar  Greek,  with  the  ancient  Greek  in  tbie 
opposite  column,  and  to  make  a  charitable  present  of  it  to 
the  Greek  church.  He  printed  it  from  a  copy  in  two  vo- 
lumes which  had  been  published  several  years*  before  in 
Holland.  These  two  volumes  were  by  the  industry  of  Lu- 
dolph, and  the  generous  contributions  of  the  bishop  of 
Worcester,  and  their  friends,  printed  in  one  volume,  12mo, 
in  London  ;  and  afterwards  distributed  among  the  Greeks 
by  Ludolph,  by  means  of  his  friendship  and  correspondence 
with  some  of  the  best-disposed  among  them.  He  often 
expressed  his  wishes,  that  the  Protestant  powers  in  Europe 
would  settle  a  sort  of  college  at  Jerusalem  ;  and  in  some 
degree  imitate  the  great  zeal  of  the  papists,  who  spare  nei- 
ther cost  nor  pains  to  propagate  their  religion  everywhere. 
He  wished  also,  that  such  men  as  were  designed  for  that 


476  L  U  D  O  L  P  H. 

college,  might  be  acquainted  with  the  vulgar  Greek,  Ara- 
bic, and  Turkish  languages,  and  might  by  universal  love 
and  charity  be  qualified  to  propagate  genuine  Christianity: 
"  for  many,"  says  he,  "  propagate  their  own  particular 
systems,  and  take  this  to  be  the  gospel  of  Christ." 

In  1709,  when  a  vast  number  of  Palatines  came  over 
into  England,  Ludolph  was  appointed  one  of  the  commis- 
sioners by  her  majesty  to  manage  the  charities  of  her  sub- 
jects to  these  unhappy  strangers,  and  to  find  out  ways  to 
employ  them  to  the  best  advantage.  He  died  Jan.  25, 
1710,  aged  54. 

His  works,  besides  the  Russian  grammar  already  men- 
tioned, are,  1.  "  Meditations  on  Retirement  from  the 
World."  2.  Also  "  upon  divers  Subjects  tending  to  pro- 
mote the  inward  Life  of  Faith,"  &c.  3.  "  Considerations 
on  the  Interest  of  the  Church  Universal."  4.  "  A.  Propo- 
sal for  promoting  the  Cause  of  Religion  in  the  Churches  of 
the  Levant."  5.  "  Reflections  on  the  present  State  of  the 
Christian  Church."  6.  "  A  Homily  of  Macarius,  done 
out  of  Greek."  Some  of  these  were  printed  singly,  and  all 
of  them  together  in  London,  1712,  under  the  title  of  his 
"  Remains,"  with  his  funeral  sermon,  by  Mr.  Boehm,  chap- 
lain to  the  late  prince  George  of  Denmark.1 

LUDWIG  (CHRISTIAN  THEOPHILUS),  a  botanical  writer, 
was  born  in  Silesia  in  1709,.  and  educated  for  the  medical 
profession.  Having  a  strong  bias  towards  natural  history, 
he  was  appointed  to  accompany  Hebenstreit  in  his  expedi- 
tion to  the  north  of  Africa,  and  soon  after  his  return  in 
1733,  became  professor  of  medicine  at  Leipsic.  In  1737 
be  published  a  "  Programma"  in  support  of  the  doctrine 
of  the  sexes  of  plants,  from  his  own  observations  upon  the 
date  palm,  but  two  years  afterwards  advanced  some  objec- 
tions to  the  Linnaean  system  of  arrangement  by  the  organs 
of  impregnation,  under  the  title  of  "  Observationes  in  Me- 
tbodum  Plantarum  Sexualem  Cel.  Linnaei,"  in  which  he 
very  unjustly  attempts  to  deprive  him  of  the  merit  of  ori- 
ginality, by  insinuating  that  this  system  had  been  "  indi- 
cated by  others  ;"  without  saying  by  whom.  In  other  dis- 
sertations he  betrays  an  uncommon  propensity  to  find  fault 
with  Linnaeus ;  but,  as  his  late  biographer  observes,  such 
critics  are  useful  to  science,  as  they  promote  inquiry  and 

1  Lives  and  Characters  of  the  most  illustrious  Persons  British  and  Foreign> 
who  died  in  1710,  Lond.  8vo. 


L  U  D-  W  I  G.  477 

examination ;  and  it  must  be  allowed  that  Lud wig  justly 
blames  Linnaeus  for  confounding  the  bulbous  Fumari<e  a$ 
one  species,  and  he  may  also  be  correct  in  s6me  other  fe- 
marks.  The  late  lord  Bute  has  well  observed,  that  Lud- 
wig,  like  Haller,  was  only  a  Linnasan  in  disguise,  having 
frequently  applied  principles  in  unison  with  his,  if  not 
imbibed  from,  him,  to  build  systems,  and  to  exercise  criti- 
cism, against  him. 

Ludwig  published  in  1737  his  "  DefinitionesPlantarum," 
in  8vo,  for  the  use  of  his  pupils.     In  this  the  genera  of 
plants  are  arranged  in  a  method  supposed  to  be  natural, 
founded  ou  the  corolla  in  the  first  place,  the  subordinate 
characters  being  taken  from  the  fruit.     The  generic   dis- 
tinctions are  derived  from  the  herbage,  flower,  smell,  taste, 
colour,  or  any  thing  that  came  in  the  author's  way  ;  cer- 
tainly with  no  advantage  whatever  over  the  laws  and  prac- 
tice of  Linnaeus,  but  rather  evincing,  at  every  step,  the 
superiority  of  the  latter  to  the  vague  scheme  of  his  oppo- 
nent.    In  another  little  volume  of  Ludwig,  the  "  A^ho- 
rismi  Botanici,"  published  in   1738,  the  assertion  of  his 
being  "a   Linnsean  in  disguise"  is  strongly  justified.     In 
vain  does  the  writer  try  to  forget  the  "  Philosophia  Bota- 
nica,"  and  to  seek  originality,  at  any  rate,  by  wandering 
from  its  light.     In  vain  does  he  extol  the  system  of  Rivi- 
nus  in  preference  to  all  others.     He  is  brought  back  by 
his  own  judgment,  in  spite  of  himself,  at  every  step  ;  and 
as  he  could  never  give  the  least  degree  of  popularity  to  the 
system  he  extolled,  the  slightest  study  of  his  works  will 
show  it  to  have  been  a  mill-stone  about  his  own  neck. 
Boehmer  gave  a  new  and  improved  edition  of  the  "  Defi- 
nitiones  Plantarum"  in  1760.     Whether  any  use  is  made 
of  this  work  at  present,  among  the  various  botanical  schools 
on  the  continent,  we  have  never  heard,  but  we  believe  it 
has  fallen  into  oblivion. 

In  1742,  and   again  in  1757,  our  author  published  his 
"  Institutiones  Historico-Physicse  Regni  Vegetabilis,"  in 
8vo.     In  this  work,  which  shews  him  still  in  pursuit  of  no- 
velty rather  than  of  truth,  even  the  disguise  of  a  Linnjean 
is  almost  laid  aside,  a  system  of  arrangement  being  pro- 
posed in  which  the  stamens  and  styles  make  an  essential, 
if  not  a  leading,  feature.     The  favourite  old  system  of 
.vinus  still  takes  precedence,  though  it  serves  only  as 
additional  impediment  in  the  way  of  natural  affinities,  which 
defect  is  in  some  measure  concealed  by  the  primary  cha- 


478     •  L  U  D  W  I  G. 

racters  not  being  strictly  followed.  This  volume  may 
therefore  be  considered  as  a  tacit  tribute  of  respect  to  the 
illustrious  Swede,  arising  from  its  author's  progress  in 
judgment  and  experience.  He  had  no  motive  to  withhold 
this  tribute,  as  Linnaeus  never  resented  nor  repelled  hi> 
attacks.  Ludwig  began,  in  1760,  to  publish  impressions, 
chiefly  of  medicinal  plants,  taken  from  the  dried  specimen 
with  printer's  ink,  or  with  smoked  paper,  in  folio,  under 
the  title  of  "  Ectypa  Vegetabilium,"  which  he  continued 
from  time  to  time.  Such  impressions  give  undoubtedly  a 
correct  outline,  at  least  if  the  plant  be  fully  displayed,  but 
the  rest  is  a  mass  of  confusion  ;  especially  as  the  more  ele- 
vated parts,  which  should  be  light,  are  necessarily  the 
darkest.  He  wrote  also  occasionally  on  medico-botanical 
subjects,  as  on  the  effects  of  extract  of  Stramonium,  and 
of  the  Belladonna,  or  deadly  nightshade,  in  the  epilepsy. 
His  opinion  seems  not  to  have  been  favourable  to  cither. 
He  died  at  Leipsic  in  1773,  aged  sixty-four.  He  left  a 
son  named  CHRISTIAN  FREDERICK,  born  in  1751,  who  be- 
came professor  of  natural  history  in  the  same  university, 
and  is  the  author  of  various  tracts  on  botany,  anatomy,  and 
physiology.1 

LUGO  (JOHN),  a  Spanish  Jesuit  and  cardinal,  was  born 
Nov.  28,  1533,  at  Madrid.  His  talents  began  to  appear  so 
early,  that  it  is  said  he  was  able,  at  three  years  of  age,  to 
read  not  only  printed  books,  but  manuscripts.  He  main- 
tained theses  at  fourteen,  and  was  sent  to  study  the  taw, 
soon  after,  at  Salamanca ;  where  he  entered  into  the  order 
«f  the  Jesuits  in  1603,  against  his  father's  wish.  After 
finishing  his  course  of  philosophy  among  the  Jesuits  of 
Pampeluna,  and  of  divinity  at  Salamanca,  he  was  sent  to 
Seville  by  his  superiors,  on  his  father's  death,  to  take  pos- 
session of  his  patrimony,  which  was  very  considerable,  and 
Which  he  divided  among  the  Jesuits  of  Salamanca.  He 

O 

then  taught  philosophy  five  years ;  after  which,  he  was 
professor  of  divinity  at  Valladolid.  The  success  with  which 
he  filled  this  chair,  convinced  his  superiors  that  he  was 
worthy  of  one  more  eminent :  accordingly  he  received 
orders,  in  the  fifth  year  of  his  professorship,  to  go  to  Rome, 
to  teach  divinity  there.  He  set  out  in  March  1621,  and 
arrived  at  Rome  in  June  the  same  year,  having  met  with 
Bjanv  dangers  in  travelling  through  the  provinces  of  France. 

*  Reel's  Cyclopedia,  by  Sir  J.  Smith. 


LUGO.  479 

He  taught  divinity  at  Rome  for  twenty  years,  and  attended 
wholly  to  that  employ,  without  making  his  court  to  the 
cardinals,  or  visiting  any  ambassadors. 

The  publication  of  his  works  was  in  consequence  of  an 
order  which  his  vow  of  obedience  would  not  suffer  him  to 
refuse :  he  published  accordingly,  seven  large  volumes  in 
folio  *,  the  fourth  of  which  he  dedicated  to  Urban  VIII. 
Upon  this  occasion  he  went  for  the  first  time  to  pay  his 
respects  to  the  pope,  by  whom  he  was  very  graciously  re- 
ceived ;  and  from  that  time  so  highly  respected,  that  Ur- 
ban made  him  a  cardinal,  in  Dec.  1643,  without  any  pre- 
vious notice  or  solicitation.  To  this  promotion,  however, 
he  is  said  to  have  shown  the  greatest  repugnance,  and 
would  not  permit  the  Jesuits'  college  to  discover  any  signs 
of  joy,  or  grant  the  scholars  a  holiday.  He  looked  upon 
the  coach,  which  cardinal  Barberifli  sent  him,  as  his  coffin; 
and  when  he  was  in  the  pope's  palace,  he  told  the  officers 
who  were  going  to  put  on  his  cardinal's  robes,  that  he  was 
resolved  to  represent  first  to  his  holiness,  that  the  vows  he 
had  made  as  a  Jesuit  would  not  permit  him  to  accept  of  a 
cardinal's  hat.  He  was  answered,  that  the  pope  had  dis- 
pensed with  those  vows.  "  Dispensations,"  replied  he, 
"  leave  a  man  to  his  natural  liberty  ;  and,  if  I  am  permitted 
to  enjoy  mine,  I  will  never  accept  of  the  purple."  Being 
introduced  to  the  pope,  he  asked  whether  his  holiness,  by 
virtue  of  holy  obedience,  commanded  him  to  accept  the 
dignity  •'  to  which  the  pontiff  answering,  that  he  did  ; 
Lugo  acquiesced,  and  bowed  his  head  to  receive  the  hat. 
Yet  he  constantly  kept  a  Jesuit  near  his  person,  to  be  a 
perpetual  witness  of  his  actions.  He  continued  to  dress 
and  undress  himself;  he  would  not  suffer  any  hangings  to 
be  put  up  in  his  palace;  and  established  so  excellent  an 
order  in  it,  that  it  was  considered  as  an  useful  seminary. 
He  died  Aug.  20,  1660,  leaving  his  whole  estate  to  the 
Jesuits'  college  at  Rome ;  and  was  interred,  by  his  own 

*  The  first,  which  treats  "  De  incar-  called  an   excellent  piece  by  Maim- 

nalione  dominica,"  was  printed  at  Ly-  botug,  in  "  Methode  pacifique,"  p.  60, 

ons,  in  1633  and  1653.     The  second,  edit.  3,  1682.     The  seventh,   which)* 

"  De  sacramentis  in  genere  &  de  ven.  a   collection     "  Rtsponsorum    mora- 

«ucharisti«  sacrarmnto  &  sacrificio,"  lium,"  ibid.  1651,  and  1660.     He  also 

ibid.   1636.     The   third,  "  De  virtiDe  wrote  notes  "  In  privilegia  vivo  vocts 

&  sacramento  pceaitentisc,"  ibid.  1638,  oraculo    concessa    societati,"    Rome, 

1644,  and  1651.     The  fourth  a-nl  fifth,  1645,  12mo.     And  he  translated  out  »f 

"Deju-tilia  &  jure,"  ibid.  1642,  arxl  Italian  into  Spanish,  "  The  Life  of  the 

1652.     The  sixth,  "  De  rirtute  divinse  blessed  Louij  de  Qonzagas" 
fidei,"  ibid.  164€,  and  1656-    This  is 


4SO  LUG  O. 

directions,  at  the  feet  of  Ignatius  Loyola,  the  founder  of 
the  order. 

Wiiil-  h»-  was  cardinal,  he  was  very  charitable  ;  and  be- 
stow- <  tlu>  Jesuits'  bark,  which  then  sold  for  its  weight  in 
gold,  v^ry  liberally  to  persons  afflicted  with  agues.  He 
was  iiic  first  that  brought  this  febrifuge  specific  into  France 
in  165O,  when  it  was  called  cardinal  de  Lugo's  powder. 
He  was  undeniably  a  learned  man,  and  had  all  that  subtlety 
of  genius  which  is  the  characteristic  quality  of  the  Spanish 
divines;  and  is  said  to  be  the  first  that  discovered  the  phi- 
losophical sin,  and  the  justice  of  punishing  it  eternally. 
His  solution  of  this  difficulty  is  somewhat  extraordinary  ; 
for,  having  asserted  that  the  savages  might  be  ignorant  of 
God  inculpably,  he  observes  that  the  Deity  gave  them, 
before  their  death,  so  much  knowledge  of  himself  as  was 
necessary  to  be  capable  of  sinning  theologically,  and  pro- 
longed their  life  till  they  had  committed  such  sin,  and 
thereby  justly  incurred  eternal  damnation.  Among  his 
other  scholastic  absurdities  he  has  also  the  reputation  of 
inventing  the  doctrine  of  inflated  points,  in  order  to  remove 
the  difficulties  in  accounting  for  the  infinite  divisibility  of 
quantity,  and  the  existence  of  mathematical  points.  It 
was  a  received  opinion,  that  a  rarefied  body  takes  up  a 
greater  space  than  before,  without  acquiring;  any  new  mat- 
ter;  our  cardinal  applied  this  to  a  corpuscle,  or  atom,  with- 
out parts  or  extension,  which  he  supposes  may  swell  itself 
in  such  a  manner  as  to  fill  several  parts  of  space.1 

LUGO  (FRANCIS),  elder  brother  of  the  preceding,  was 
born  at  Madrid  in  1580,  and  became  a  Jesuit  at  Salamanca 
•in  1600,  where  he  first  employed  himst-lf  in  teaching  the 
rudiments  of  grammar  :  but  he  afterwards  was  professor  of 
philosophy,  and  was  sent  to  the  Indies.  There  he  filled 
the  divinity-chair  in  the  town  of  Mexico,  and  also  in  Santa 
Fe.  These  posts,  however,  not  being  agreeable  to  tfhe 
Retirement  in  which  he  desired  to  live,  he  returned  to 
Spain.  In  the  voyage  he  lost  the  best  part  of  his  com- 
mentaries upon  the  "  Summit"  of  T.  Aquinas,  and  nar- 
rowly escaped  being  taken  prisoner  by  the  Dutch.  He 
was  afterwards  deputed  to  Rome  by  the  province  of  Castile, 
to  assist  at  the  eighth  general  assembly  of  the  Jesuits  ;  and, 
upon  the  conclusion  of  it,  he  was  detained  there  by  two 
..employments,  that  of  censor  of  the  books  published  by  the 

1  fien.  Diet.— Moreri. 


LUGO. 


481 


Jesuits,  and  that  of  Theologue  general.  But  finding  him- 
selt  to  be  courted  more  and  more,  from  the  time  that  his 
brother  was  made  a  cardinal,  he  went  back  into  Spain 
where  he  was  appointed  rector  of  two  colleges,  or  of  a 
college  or  school  consisting  of  two  divisions,  °as  is  that  of 
Westminster.  He  died  in  1652,  after  writing  several  books, 
the  chief  of  which  are,  1.  «  Commentarii  in  primam  partem 
S.  Thomae  de  Deo,  trinitate,  &  angelis,"  Lyons,  1647,  2 
vok.  folio.  2.  "  De  sacramentis  in  genere,  &c."  Venice, 
1652,  4to.  3.  "  Discursus  praevius  ad  theologiam  mora- 
lem,  &c."  Madrid,  1643,  4to.  4.  "  Quasstiones  morales 
de  sacramentis,"  Grenada,  1644,  4to.' 

LUISINO,  or  LUISINI  (FRANCIS),  of  Udina  in  the  Ve- 
netian territory,  was  an  eminent  scholar  in  the  sixteenth 
century.  He  was  born  in  1523,  and  was  remarkable  for 
the  integrity  of  his  life,  part  of  which  was  employed  in 
teaching  Greek  and  Latin  at  Reggio  :  he  was  afterwards 
secretary  to  the  duke  of  Parma,  and  died  in  1568,  at  the 
age  of  forty-five.  He  wrote,  1.  "  Parergon  libri  tres,"  in- 
serted in  the  third  volume  of  Gruter's  "  Fax  Critica ;"  and 
consisting  of  illustrations  of  various  obscure  passages  in 
ancient  authors.  2.  A  Latin  commentary  on  Horace's  Art 
of  Poetry,  published  in  4to,  at  Venice,  in  1544.  3.  A 
treatise  "  de  componendis  Animi  affectibus,"  Bale,  1562, 
in  8vo.2 

LUISINUS  (Louis),  a  physician,  probably  a  relation  of 
the  preceding,  was  also  born  at  Udina,  and  was  not  less 
distinguished  by  his  acquisitions  in  literature,  than  by  his 
medical  skill.  He  was  author  of  the  following  works : 
"  Aphorismi  Hippocratis  hexametro  carmine  conscripti," 
Venice,  1552;  "  De  compescendis  animi  affectibus  per 
moralem  philosophiam  et  medendi  artem,  Tractatus  in  tres 
Libros  divisus,"  Basle,  1562;  "  Aphrodisiacus,  sive  de 
Lue  Venerea,  in  duos  Tomos  bipartitus,  continens  .omnia 
quaecumque  hactenus  de  hac  re  sunt  ab  omnibus  Medicis 
conscripta,"  Venice,  1566,  folio.  The  first  volume  con- 
tained an  account  of  the  prinled  treatises  on  the  lues  up  to 
that  year  ;  the  second,  published  the  year  following,  com- 
prehended principally  the  manuscript  works  on  the  sub- 
ject, which  had  not  then  been  committed  to  the  press.3 

LUITPRANDUS,  a  celebrated  Lombard  historian  of  the 
tenth  century,  was  born   at  Pavia.     He  was  bred  in  the 

1  Moreri. — Gen.  Diet.  2  Saxii  Onomast. 

3  Rees's  Cyclopedia  from  Eloy. 

VOL.  XX.  1 1 


482  LUITPRANDUS. 

court  of  Hugo  king  of  Italy,  and  was  afterwards  secretary 
to  J3erengarius  II.  by  whom,  in  the  year  948,  he  was  sent 
ambassador  to  Cpnstantine  Porphyrogenitus.     After  hav- 
ing long  served  Berengarius,  he  was  disgraced,  merely,  as 
k  is  said,  because  he  censured  some  of  the  proceedings 
with  which  the  latter  years  of  that  prince  were  dishonoured. 
His  goods  were  confiscated,  ancj  he  fled  for  refuge  to  Otho 
emperor  of  Germany.     Otho  amply  avenged  his  cause  by 
driving  Berengarius  from  the  throne  ;  and  in  the  year  963, 
advanced  Luitprandus  to  the  bishopric  of  Cremona.     In 
the  year  y6S  he  sent  him  ambassador  to  the  emperor  Nice- 
phorus  Phocas      That  emperor   had   taken  great  offence 
that  Otho  had  assumed  the  style  of  Roman  emperor,   and 
Luitprandus,  who  undertook   boldly  to  justify  his  master, 
irritated  him  so  much,    that  he  received  very  harsh  treat* 
jnent,  and  was  even  thrown  for  a  time  .into  prison,  nor  wa» 
he  suffered  to  return  into   Italy  till  the  expiration  of  the 
year.     The  precise  time  of  his  death  is  not  known.     He 
wrote  the  history  of  his  own  times  in  six  books  ;  the  best 
edition  of  which  is  that  of  Antwerp,  in  folio,  published  in 
1640      His  *>tyle  is  harsh,  but  he  throws  great  light  on  the 
history  oi  tlie  lower  empire.    He  is  among  the  "  Scriptores 
return   luili-arum,"  published  by   Mnratori.    Luitprandus 
was  one  of  the  bishops  who  subscribed  the  condemnation  of 
pope  John  XII. ;  and  in  the  last  six  chapters  of  his  book,  he 
gives  a  distinct  account  of  all  ilie  transactions  of  that  synod, 
which   was  held   at  Rome   by  the   bishops   of  Italy.     The 
lives  of  the  popes,  and  the  chronicle  of  the  Goths,  ha>e 
been  falsriy  ascribed  to  hjm.1 

LULLI  (JoiiN  BAPTIST),  superintendant  of  music  to 
Louis  XIV.  was  born  at  Florence  in  1634,  of  obsctjre  pa- 
rents;  but  an  ecclesiastic,  discovering  his  propensity  to 
music,  taught  him  the  practice  of  the  guitar.  At  ten  years 
of  qge  he  was  sent  to  Pqris,  in  order  to  be  a  page  of  Mad. 
de  Moiitpensier,  a  uiec.«  of  Louis  XIV.  but  the  lady  not 
liking  his  appearance,  which  was  mean  and  unprqmisiiagy 
he  was  renuAed  into  the  kitchen  as  her  under-seullian. 
This  degradation,  however,  did  not  a  Beet  his  spirit,  for  he 
used,  at  l.is  leisure,  to  scrape  upon  a  scurvy  w<IUle;  and, 
being  heard  by  some  person  who,  had  discernment,  was 
mentioned  to  his  mistress  as  a  person  of  both  ulents  and  a 
hand  for  music.  She  then  employed  a  master  to  teavb  him 
the  violin  j  and  in  a  few  months  he  became  so  good  a  pro- 

1  Morcri.— Saxii  Onomast. 


LULL  I. 

ficient,  that  he  was  removed  from  the  kitchen  to  the  cham- 
ber, and  ranked  among  the  musicians. 

Being  for  some  offence  dismissed  from  the  princess's 
service,  he  got  himself  entered  among  the  king's  violins ; 
and  in  a  little  time  became  able  to  compose.  Some  of  his 
airs  being  noticed  by  the  king,  he  called  for  the  author; 
and  was  so  struck  with  his  performance  of  them  on  thte 
violin,  of  which  Lulli  was  now  become  A  master,  that  in 
1660  he  created  a  new  band,  called  "  Les  Petits  Violons^" 
and  placed  him  at  the  head  of  it.  He  was  afterwards  ap- 
pointed sup-intenaant  de  la  musique  de  l(i  chambre  du  Roy ; 
and  upon  this  associated  himself  with  Quinault,  who  was 
appointed  to  write  the  operas ;  and  being  now  become 
composer  and  joint  director  of  the  opera,  he  not  only  de- 
tached himsek' from  the  former  band,  and  instituted  one  of 
his  own,  but,  what  is  more  extraordinary,  neglected  the 
violin  so  much,  that  he  had  not  even  one  in  his  house,  and 
never  played  upon  it  afterwards^  except  to  very  few,  and 
in  private.  On  the  other  hand,  to  the  guitar,  a  trifling 
instrument,  he  retained  throughout  life  such  a  propensity, 
that  for  his  amusement  he  resorted  to  it  voluntarily  ;  and  to 
perform  on  it  even  before  strangers,  needed  no  incentive. 
The  reason  of  this  seeming  perverseness  of  temper  has 
been  thus  assigned  :  "  The  guitar  is  an  instrument  of  small 
estimation  among  persons  skilled  in  music,  the  power  of 
performing  on  it  being  attained  without  much  difficulty  ; 
and,  so  far  as  regards  the  reputation  of  the  performer^  it  is 
of  small  moment  whether  he  plays  very  well  on  it  or  not  t 
but  the  performance  on  the  violin  is  a  delicate  and  an  ar- 
duous energy  ;  which  Lulli  knowing,  set  too  high  a  value 
on  the  reputation  he  had  acquired  when  in  constant  prac- 
tice, to  risk  the  losing  of  it." 

In  1686,  the  king  was  seized  with  ah  indisposition  Whieh 
threatened  his  life  ;  but,  recovering  from  itj  Lulli  was  re- 
quired to  compose  a  "  Te  Denm"  upon  the  occasion,  and 
produce  I  orie  not  mdre  remarkable  tor  its  excellence*  than 
for  the  unhappy  accident  which  attended  the  performance 
of  it.  He  had  neglected  nothing  in  the  compositiort  df 
the  tnusic»  and  the  preparations  for  the  execution  of  it; 
and,  the  better  to  demonstrate  his  zeal,  lie1  himself  beat  the 
time  ;  but  with  the  care  he  used  for  this  purpose,  he  gave 
himself  in  the  heat  of  action,  a  blow  upon- the  end  of  his 
foot;  nnd  this  ending  ill  a  gangrene,  which  baffled  all  the 
*  >  his  surgeons,  put  an  end  to  his  life,  March  22,  1687. 

I  1  2 


484  L  U  L  L  I. 

The  following  story  is  related  of  this  musician  in  his 
last  illness.  Some  years  before,  he  had  been  closely  en- 
gaged in  composing  for  the  opera ;  from  which  his  con- 
fessor took  occasion  to  insinuate,  that  unless,  as  a  testi- 
mony of  sincere  repentance,  he  would  throw  the  last  of  his 
compositions  into  the  fire,  he  must  expect  no  absolution. 
He  consented  :  but  one  of  the  young  princes  coming  to 
see  him,  when  he  was  grown  better,  and  supposed  to  be 
out  of  danger,  "  What,  Baptiste,"  says  the  prince,  *'  have 
you  thrown  your  opera  into  the  fire  ?  You  were  a  fool  for 
giving  credit  thus  to  a  dreaming  Jansenist,  and  burning 
good  music."  "  Hush,  my  lord,"  answered  Lulli,  "  I 
knew  very  well  what  I  was  about ;  I  have  a  fair  copy  of 
it."  Unhappily  this  ill-timed  pleasantry  was  followed  by 
a  relapse  :  the  gangrene  increased,  and  the  prospect  of 
inevitable  death  threw  him  into  such  pangs  of  remorse, 
that  he  submitted  to  be  laid  upon  an  heap  of  ashes,  with  a 
cord  about  his  neck.  In  this  situation  he  expressed  a  deep 
sense  of  his  late  transgression  ;  and,  being  replaced  in  his 
bed,  he,  further  to  expiate  his  offence,  sung  to  an  air  of 
his  own  composing,  the  following  words :  llfaut  mourir, 
pccheur,  ilfaut  mourir.  Lulli  is  considered  as  the  person 
who  brought  French  music  to  perfection,  and  his  great 
operas  and  other  pieces  were  long  held  in  the  highest 
estimation.  He  was  no  less  remarkable  for  his  humourous 
talents,  than  for  bis  musical  genius;  and  even  Moliere,  who 
was  fond  of  his  company,  would  often  say,  "  Now,  Lulli, 
make  us  laugh." 

Lulli,  says  Dr.  Burney,  was  a  fortunate  man  to  arrive  in 
a  country  where  music  had  been  so  little  cultivated,  that 
he  never  had  any  rival,  nor  was  there  throughout  the  whole 
kingdom  of  France  an  individual  who  had  the  courage  to 
doubt  of  his  infallibility  in  his  art.  He  was  fortunate  in 
so  magnificent  a  patron,  and  still  more  fortunate  in  a  lyric 
poet,  who  could  interest  an  audience  by  all  the  powers  of 
poetry,  by  the  contexture  of  his  fables,  and  variety  and 
force  of  his  characters.  Lulli  was  rough,  rude,  and  coarse 
in  his  manners,  but  without  malice.  His  greatest  frailties 
were  the  love  of  wine  and  money.  There  was  found  in  his 
coffer  630,000  livres  in  gold,  an  exorbitant  sum  for  the 
time  in  which  he  lived.1 

»  Hawkins  aad  Burney's  Hist,  of  Music.— Moreri. — Perrault  Les  Houomes 
lllustrei. 


L  U  L  L  Y. 


485 


LULLIER,  CLAUDE  EMANUEL.  See  CHAPELLE. 
LULLY  (RAIMOND),  was  a  native  of  Majorca,  born  in 
1236.  He  was  considered  in  his  own  time  as  a  prodigy  of 
learning  and  sagacity,  and  honoured  with  the  title  of  Doc- 
tor illuminatus.  His  logic,  and  his  art  of  memory,  have 
been  particularly  celebrated,  but  are  not  found  to  deserve 
the  commendations  they  once  received.  After  applying 
most  diligently  to  almost  all  sciences,  he  lost  his  life  in 
the  character  of  a  missionary.  Having  gone  thither  to 
preach  the  truths  of  the  Gospel,  he  suffered  great  hardships 
in  Africa,  and  died  on  his  passage  home,  in  March  1315, 
at  the  age  of  eighty.  His  body  was  carried  to  Majorca, 
where  he  was  honoured  as  a  martyr.  His  works  were 
published  collectively,  within  these  few  years,  at  Mentz ; 
and  treat  of  theology,  morals,  physic,  chemistry,  natural 
philosophy,  law,  &c.  in  a  truly  barbarous  style,  with  much 
erudition  and  subtlety,  but  very  little  of  sound  judgment. 
There  are  few  instances  of  a  great  fame  so  completely  ex- 
tinct as  that  of  Raimond  Lully.  His  art  of  memory,  in- 
deed, for  which  he  was  most  celebrated,  is  a  most  ridicu- 
lous invention,  wholly  unworthy  of  notice,  except,  says 
Brucker,  as  a  specimen  of  the  artifice  with  which  men, 
who  have  more  ingenuity  than  honesty,  frequently  impose 
upon  vulgar  weakness  and  credulity.1 

LUPSET  (THOMAS),  an  eminent  scholar,  was  the  son 
of  William  Lupset,  goldsmith  and  citizen  of  London.  He 
was  born  in  the  parish  of  St.  Mildred's,  Bread-street,  in 
1498,  and  was  educated  at  St.  Paul's  school  under  the 
celebrated  Lily.  After  this  he  is  supposed  to  have  stu- 
died some  time  at  Pembroke-hall,  Cambridge,  whence  he 
went  to  Paris,  and  took  his  bachelor's  degree  in  arts.  On 
his  return  to  England,  he  settled,  about  1519,  in  Corpus 
Christi  college,  Oxford,  and  succeeded  John  Clement  in 
the  place  of  lecturer  in  rhetoric,  founded  by  cardinal  Wol- 
sey ;  and  such  appears  to  have  been  his  reputation,  that  the 
university  publicly  thanked  the  cardinal  for  his  recommen- 
dation of  so  able  a  man.  In  1521  he  proceeded  M.  A. 
When  Richard  Pace  was  sent  agent  to  Italy,  Lupset  ac- 
companied him  as  his  secretary,  and  in  the  course  of  his 
travels  became  acquainted  with  many  of  the  most  learned 
men  of  the  time,  particularly  Pole,  afterwards  cardinal, 
sir  Thomas  More,  and  Erasmus.  After  returning  to  Eng- 

•  Morefi.—  Bullart's  Academic  des  Sciences,  vol.  II.— Saxii  Onomast. 


L  U  F  S  E  T. 

land,  He  was  sent  t(*  France  by  cardinal  Wolsey,  as  tutor 
to  his  natural  son  Thomas  Winter.     In  1529  he  was  pre- 
sented to  the  living  of  St.  Martin's  Ludgate,  and  in  153O 
was.  made  prebend  of  Salisbury.     He  died  in  the  flower  of 
his  age,   Dec.   27,   1532,  having  scarcely  completed   his 
thirty-sixth  year.     He  was  reputed  a  man  of  very  general 
learning,  and   of  great  piety,  modesty,   and  candour,  in 
all  which  respects  Lelaiul  and  sir  Thomas  More  have  cele- 
brated bis  praises.     Wood  says  that  he  left  a  wife  named 
Alice,  and  thai  she  died  in  1545. ;  but  this  Alice  appears  to 
have  been  his  mother.     Lupset,  being  in  priest's  orders, 
and  a  prebendary  of  Salisbury,  could   not  have  been  mar- 
ried.    Wood  likewise  doubts  his  having  studied  at  Cam- 
bridge, because  Dr.  Caius,  who  mentions  this  circumstance, 
does  not  give  his  authority  ;  but  Caius  was  his  contempo- 
rary at  that  university,  and  is,  therefore  sufficient  authority 
for  the  fact.  Of  his  works,  die  following  have  been  printed  : 
1.  «  A  Treatise  of  Charity,"  1546,  8vo.     a.  "An  Exhorta- 
tion to  young  Men,"  1 540,  8v«u     3.  V  A.  treatise  teaching 
how  to  die  well,"  153A-     4.  **  Epistolie  varive,"  dated  from 
Corpus  Clvci&ti  college,  and  printed  in  '*  Kpist.  aliquot  e*u- 
ditonuu  virorum,"   Basil,   152O.     He  also  translated  into 
English  a  homily  of  St.  Chrysostqm's,  another  of  St.  Cy- 
prian's, Picus  of  Mirandula's  Rules  for  a  godly  life,  and  the 
Councils  of  Isidorus,  all  printed  at  London  in  1560,  8vo. 
1'its  mentions  other  works  by  him,  but  of  doubtful  autho- 
rity. ' 

LLUr^TQN  (DONAJJD),  whom  Granger,  by  mistake,  calls 
Dr.  Lupton,  was  one  of  tlte  earliest  publishers  of  biogra- 
phical collections  in  English,  but  with  his  own  history  we 
are  almost  totally  unacquainted.  We  can  only  gather  from 
one  of  his  dedications  that  he  had  served  in  the  army  sev.e-v 
ral  years,  and  from  the  contents  of  his  two  principal  pub- 
lications, that  he  was  a  man  of  piety,  and  an  admirer  of  the 
characters  of  those  eminent  fathers  and  divines  who  made 
the  greatest  figure  in  the  church  from  the  earliest  period* 
to  the  reformation.  The  first  of  these  is  entitled  "  The 
History  of  the  Moderne  Protestant  Divines,  &c.  faithfully 
translated  out  of  Latin,"  Loud.  1637,  a  small  12mo.  This 
is  dedicated  to  sir  Paul  Pindar,  sir  John  Wolsten holme, 
gir  Abraham  Dawes,  sir  John  Jacob,  "farmers  of  the  cus- 

*  Alh.  Ox.  vol.1. — Knighl's  Life  of  Coiet,  j>.  259. — Tanner. — DodJ's  Ctiureh 
Hist.  vol.  1. 


L  U  P  T  O  N.  487 

lorn- house."  It  contains  twenty-two  foreign  lives,  and 
twenty-three  English,  translated  from  Holland's  "Heroo- 
logia,  and  Verheiden's  "  Effigies,"  with  each  an  engraved 
head  dopied,  in  small,  from  those  in  Holland  and  Verhei- 
den.  Mr.  Churton  has  made  particular  mention  of  this 
curious  and  very  scarce  volume  in  the  preface  to  his  ela- 
borate life  of  dean  Newell,  and  an  account  has  since  been 
published  in  the  Bibliographer.  The  other  biographical 
collection  said  to  be  by  Lupton  is  a  4to  volume,  entitled 
"  The  Glory  of  their  Times,  or  the  Lives  of  the  Primitive 
Fathers,"  &c.  London,  printed  by  J.  Okes,  1640.  This 
contains  forty  four  lives,  with  heads  of  the  same  scale  as. 
the  other,  but  of  less  value,  as  being  mostly  imaginary. 
We  know  not  on  what  authority  this  work  is  attributed  to 
Lupton,  >as  there  is  no  mention  of  his  name  in  any  part  of 
the  copy  now  before  us,  and  the  preface,  or  address  to 
the  reader,  is  signed  Typographies.  From  internal  evidence, 
however,  we  should  be  inclined  to  think  it  was  his  compila- 
tion. Lupton's  other  productions  werte,  "  London  and  the 
countrey  carbonadoed  and  quartered  into  several  chafac- 
ters,"  1632,  8vo ;  "  ObjectorUm  reductio;  or  daily  em- 
ployment for  the  soule,"  1634,  8vo  ;  "  Emblems  of  Rari- 
ties; or  choice  Observations  out  of  worthy  Histories,  &c." 
1636,  l&tTio;  and  "  England's  command  of  the  Seas;  or 
the  English  Seas  guarded,"  1653,  ^mo.1 

LUPUS,  or  WOLF  (CHRISTIAN),  a  learned  Roman 
catholic  writer,  was  born  at  Ypres,  June  12,  1612,  and  at 
the  early  age  of  fifteen,  joined  the  society  of  the  hermits 
«f  St.  Augustine.  Having  afterwards  studied  at  Cologne, 
he  was  sent  to  Louvain  to  teach  philosophy  ;  in  which  he 
acquired  soch  celebrity,  as  to  secure  the  particular  esteem 
of  the  learned  Fabio  Chigi,  then  the  papal  nuncio  in  Ger- 
many, afterwards  pope  Alexander  VII.  In  1655,  Lupus 
was  one  of  the  deputies  sent  to  Rome  by  the  university  of 
Louvain,  on  some  matters  of  importance  with  the  papal 
court;  and  on  his  return  was  appointed  professor  of  divinity 
•At  Louvain.  Pope  Clement  IX.  would  willingly  have  made 
him  a  bishop  ;  and  from  Innocent  XL  and  the  grand  duke 
of  Tuscany,  lie  received  repeated  marks  of  esteem  : 
latter  was  desirotts  of  settling  upon  him  a  considerable  pen- 
sion, that  he  might  attach  him  to  his  court.  He  died  July 
10,  16-81,  at  the  age  of  seventy.  Of  his  numerous 

J  Grader.—  Bibliographer,  vol.  I.  and  II. 


488  LUPUS. 

works  the  principal  are,  "  Commentaries  on  the  History 
and  Canons  of  the  Councils,"  1665,  and  1673,  5  vols.  4to  ; 
a  "  Treatise  on  Appeals  to  the  Holy  See,"  according  to 
the  Ultramontane  opinions,  4to ;  a  "  Treatise  on  Contri- 
tion," I2mo;  a  collection  of  "  Letters  and  Memorials  re- 
specting the  Councils  of  Ephesus  and  Chalcedon,"  2  vols. 
4to ;  a  great  number  of  "  Dissertations"  on  various  sub- 
jects; a  "  Commentary  on  Tertullian's  Prescriptions;" 
"  The  Life  and  Letters  of  St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury,"  &c. 
All  the  above  were  republished  at  Venice  in  12  volumes, 
folio,  the  first  of  which  appeared  in  1724.' 

LUSSAN  (MARGARET  DE),  a  female  writer,  very  much  ad- 
mired in  France  for  the  romances  which  she  produced,  was 
the  daughter  of  a  coachman  belonging  to  cardinal  Fleury, 
and  was  born  about  1682.  Some  have  said  that  she  was 
the  daughter  of  prince  Thomas  of  Savoy,  the  prince  de 
Carignano's  elder  brother,  because  prince  Eugene  shewed 
her  much  kindness.  She  had,  however,  an  education  much 
above  her  birth,  which  enabled  her  to  compose  the  various 
works  which  she  has  left  us.  M.  Huet,  to  whom  she  acci- 
dentally became  known,  advised  her  to  write  romances,  in 
which  she  succeeded  tolerably  well  with  the  help  of  M.  Ig- 
natius Lewis  de  la  Serro,  sieur  de  Langlade  (author  of  nine 
or  ten  operas,)  who  was  her  intimate  friend,  after  having 
been  her  lover.  This  gentleman  inherited  an  income  of 
25,000  livres,  which  he  consumed  by  gaming,  and  died  in 
1756.  Mademoiselle  de  Lussan  was  more  admired  for  her 
mental  than  for  her  personal  qualities,  for  she  squinted,  and 
bad  a  very  brown  skin,  with  a  masculine  voice  and  gait ; 
but  she  was  gay,  lively,  extremely  humane,  constant  in  her 
friendships,  liable  to  anger,  but  never  to  hatred.  She 
died  in  1758,  aged  seventy-five,  in  consequence  of  bathing 
during  an  indigestion.  Her  works  are,  "  La  Comtesse  de 
Gondez,"  2  vols.  12mo ;  "  Anecdotes  de  Philippe  Auguste," 
6  vols.  12m<>,  attributed  to  the  abb£  de  Boismorand.  "Me- 
moires  de  Charles  VII."  12mo  ;  "  Anecdotes"  of  Francis  I. 
3  vols.  12mo  ;  of  Henry  II.  2  vols.  12mo  ;  of  Mary  of  Eng- 
land, 12mo;  "  La  Vie  de  Crillon,"  2  vols.  12mo.  She 
published  also  under  her  name  a  "  History  of  Charles  VI." 
9  vols.  12mo ;  of  Louis  XI.  6  vols.  and  "  L'Hist.  de  la  der- 
niere  Revolution  de  Naples,"  4  vols.  but  these  three  were 
written  by  M.  Baudot  de  Juilly,  as  we  have  mentioned  in 

1  Niccron,  vol.  VIJ.— Diet  Hist. 


LUPUS.  483 

his  life.  Mademoiselle  de  Lussan  gave  this  gentleman  half 
of  what  she  gained  from  these  works,  and  half  of  her  pen- 
sion of  2000  livres.  * 

LUTHER  (MARTIN),  an  illustrious  German  divine  and 
reformer  of  the  church,  was  the  son  of  John  Letter,  or 
Lauther,  which  our  reformer  changed  to  Luther,  and  of 
Margaret  Lindeman,  and  born  at  Isleben,  a  town  of  Saxony, 
in  the  county  of  Mansfelt,  November  10,  1483.  His  fa- 
ther's extraction  and  condition  were  originally  but  mean, 
and  his  occupation  that  of  a  miner ;  it  is  probable,  however, 
that  by  his  application  and  industry  he  improved  the  cir- 
cumstances of  his  family,  for  we  find  him  afterwards  raised 
to  the  magistracy  of  a  considerable  rank  and  dignity  in  his 
province.  Luther  was  initiated  very  early  into  letters; 
and,  having  learned  the  rudiments  of  grammar  while  he 
continued  at  home  with  his  parents,  was,  at  the  age  of 
thirteen,  sent  to  a  school  at  Magdeburg.  Here,  however, 
he  remained  only  one  year,  for  the  circumstances  of  his 
parents  were  at  that  time  so  very  low,  and  so  insufficient  to 
maintain  him,  that  he  was  forced,  as  Melchior  Adam  re- 
lates, "  Mendicato  vivere  pane,"  to  beg  his  bread  for  sup- 
port. From  Magdeburg  he  was  removed  to  a  school  at 
Eysenach,  a  city  of  Thuringia,  for  the  sake  of  being  among 
his  mother's  relations  ;  for  his  mother  was  descended  from 
an  ancient  and  reputable  family  in  that  town.  Here  he 
applied  himself  diligently  to  study  for  four  years ;  and 
began  to  discover  all  that  force  and  strength  of  parts,  that 
acuteness  and  penetration,  that  warm  and  rapid  eloquence, 
which  afterwards  produced  such  wonderful  effects. 

In  1501  he  was  sent  to  the  university  of  Erfurt,  where 
he  went  through  the  usual  courses  of  logic  and  philosophy. 
But  Luther  did  not  find  his  account  in  these  studies  ;  did 
not  feel  that  use  and  satisfaction  arising  from  such  verbose 
and  thorny  science*  as  logic  and  philosophy  then  were, 
which  he '  wanted  and  wished  to  feel.  He  very  wisely, 
therefore,  applied  himself  to  read  the  best  ancient  writers, 
such  as  Cicero,  Virgil,  Livy,  &c.  and  from  them  laid  in 
such  a  fund  of  good  sense  as  enabled  him  to  see  through 
the  defects  in  the  systems  of  the  schools,  as  well  as  the 
superstitions  and  errors  of  the  church.  He  took  a  master  s 
degree  in  the  university  when  he  was  twenty ;  and 
read  lectures  upon  Aristotle's  physics,  ethics,  and  other 

»  Diet.  Hist. 


L  U  T  H  E  It. 

parts  of  philosophy.  Afterwards,  at  the  instigation  of  his 
parents,  he  studied  the  civil  law,  with  a  view  of  advancing 
himself  to  the  bar ;  but  was  diverted  from  this  pursuit  by 
an  event  whicli  he  considered  as  admonitory,  and  which, 
by  wonderful  gradations,  ted  to  his  future  eminence.  Walk- 
ing out  into  the  fields  one  day,  he  \\as  struck  with  light- 
ning, so  as  to  fall  to  the  ground,  while  a  companion  was 
killed  by  his  side  ;  and  this  affected  him  so  sensibly,  that, 
without  communicating  his  purpose  to  any  of  his  friends, 
lie  withdrew  himself  from  the  world,  and  retired  into  the 
onlcr  of  the  hermits  of  St.  Augustine. 

Here  he  employed  himself  in  reading  St.  Augustine  and 
the  schoolmen ;  but,  in  turning  over  the  books  of  the  li- 
brary, he  found  a  copy  of  the  Latin  Bible,  which  he  had 
uever  seen  before.  This  raised  his  curiosity  to  a  high  de- 
gree; he  read  it  over  with  great  avidity,  and  was  amazed 
to  find  what  a  small  portion  of  the  scriptures  was  allowed  to 
reach  the  ears  of  the  people.  He  made  his  profession  in 
the  monastery  of  Erfurt,  after  he  had  been  a  novice  one 
year  ;  and  took  priest's  orders,  and  celebrated  his  first  mass 
in  1507.  The  year  after  he  wa»  removed  from  the  convent 
of  Erfurt  to  tlie  university  of  Wittemberg ;  which  being 
just  founded,  nothing  was  thought  more  likely  to  bring  it 
into  immediate  credit  than  the  authority  and  presence  of  a 
man  so  celebrated  for  his  great  parts  and  learning  as 
Luther.  Here  he  read  public  lectures  in  philosophy  for 
three  years,  not  in  that  servile,  dull,  mechanical  way  in 
which  lectures  were  usually  read,  but  with  so  much  active 
spirit  and  force  of  genius,  as  to  make  it  presaged  that  a 
revolution  might  one  day  happen  in  the  schools  under  his 
direction  and  management. 

In  1512  seven  convents  of  his  order  having  a  quarrel 
with  their  vicar-general,  Luther  was  chosen  to  go  to  Rome 
to  maintain  their  cause.  He  was  indeed  a  proper  person 
for  such  employments ;  for  he  was  a  man  of  a  most  firm 
and  steady  temper,  with  a  share  of  natural  courage  which 
nothing  could  subdue.  At  Rome  he  saw  the  pope  and  the 
court,  and  had  an  opportunity  of  observing  also  the  man- 
ners of  the  clergy,  whose  hasty,  superficial,  and  impious 
way  of  celebrating  mass  he  has  severely  noted.  "  I  per- 
formed mass,"  says  he,  "  at  Home ;  I  saw  it  also  per- 
formed by  others,  but  in  such  a  manner  that  I  never  think 
of  it  without  the  utmost  horror."  He  often  spoke  after- 
wards with  great  pleasure  of  his  journey  to  Rome  j  and 


LUTHER. 


491 


to  say  that  he  "  wonld  not  bnt  have  made  it  for  a 
thousand  florins,'*  As  soon  as  he  had  adjusted  the  dispute 
which  was  the  business  of  his  journey,  he  returned  to 
Wittemberg,  and  was  created  doctor  of  divinity,  at  the 
expence  ot  Frederic,  elector  of  Saxony,  who  had  often 
heard  him  preach,  was  perfectly  acquainted  with  his  merit, 
and  reverenced  him  highly.  Luther,  it  appears,  at  first 
declined  the  honour  of  this  degree  on  account  of  his  being, 
in  his  own  opinion,  too  young,  for  he  was  only  in  his 
thirtieth  year;  but  it  was  told  him  that  "he  must  suffer 
himself  to  be  dignified,  for  that  God  intended  to  bring 
about  great  things  in  the  church  by  his  means  ;"  which, 
though  it  was  certainly  said  in  jest,  proved  at  length  a 
very  serious  truth. 

He  continued  in  the  university  of  Wittemberg,  where, 
as  professor  of  divinity,  he  employed  himself  in  the  busi- 
ness of  his  calling.     The  university,  as  we  have  observed, 
had  been   lately  founded  by  Frederic,  elector  of  Saxony, 
who  was  one  of  the  richest  and  most  powerful   princes  at 
that  time  in  Germany,  as  well  as  one  of  the  most  magni- 
ficent  and    bountiful  ;    and    who   brought   a   great   many 
learned   men  thither,  by  large  pensions  and  other  encou- 
ragements, and  amongst  the  rest  Luther.     Here  then  he 
feegan  in   the  most  earnest  manner  to  read  lectures  upon 
the  sacred  books :  he  explained  the  epistle  to  the  Romans, 
and  the  Psalms,  which  he  cleared  up  and  illustrated  in  a 
manner  so  entirely   new,  and  so  different  from  what  had 
been  pursued  by  former  commentators,  that  "  there  seemed, 
after  a   long  and  dark  night,  a   new  day   to  arise,  in  the 
judgment  of  all  pious  and  prudent  men."     He  settled  the 
precise  difference  between  the  law  and  gospel,  which  be- 
fore had  been  confounded;  refuted  many  errors,  commonly 
received  both  in  "he  church  and  the  schools;  and  brought 
many   necessary  truths  to  light,  which  might  have  bee» 
vainly  sought  in  Scotus  and  Aquinas.     The  better  to  qua- 
lify himself  for  the  task  he  had   undertaken,  lie  applied 
himself  attentively   to  the  Greek  and-Hebrew ^  languages; 
to  which,   we  are  told,  he  was  particularly  excited  by  the 
writings  of  Erasmus;  who,  though  he  always  remained  in 
appearanc;    a   papist,  or   at  least   had  notning  decided  in 
hi*  character,   yet  contributed   miu-h  to  th<-    impelling  of 
monkish  ignorance,  and  overthrowing  the  kingdom  of  dark- 
ness.     In   the  mean   time,  Luther,  while  he  was  active  in 
propagating  truth  and  instruction  by  his  lectures  and  ser- 


492  LUTHER. 

mons,  maintained  an  exemplary  severity  in  his  life  and 
conversation,  and  was  a  most  rigid  observer  of  that  discipline 
which  he  enjoined  to  others.  This  gained  him  vast  credit 
and  authority,  and  made  all  he  delivered,  however  new  or 
unusual,  more  readily  accepted  by.  those  who  heard  him. 

In  this  manner  was  he  employed  when  the  general  in- 
dulgences were  published  in  1517.  Leo  X.  who  succeeded 
Julius  II.  in  March  1513,  formed  a  design  of  building  the 
magnificent  church  of  St.  Peter's  at  Rome,  which  was, 
indeed,  begun  by  Julius  II.  but  still  required  very  large 
sums  to  be  finished.  The  treasure  of  the  apostolic  cham- 
ber was  much  exhausted,  and  the  pope  himself,  though  of 
a  rich  and  powerful  family,  yet  was  far  from  being  able  to 
do  it  at  his  own  proper  charge,  on  account  of  the  excessive 
debts  he  had  contracted  before  his  advancement  to  the 
popedom.  There  was  nothing  new  in  the  method  of  rais- 
ing money  by  indulgences.  This  had  been  formerly  on 
several  occasions  practised  by  the  court  of  Rome  ;  and 
none  had  been  found  more  effectual.  Leo,  therefore,  in 
1517,  published  general  indulgences  throughout  all  Eu- 
rope, in  favour  of  those  who  would  contribute  any  sum  to 
the  building  of  St.  Peter's;  and  appointed  persons  in  dif- 
ferent countries  to  preach  up  these  indulgences,  and  to 
receive  money  for  them.  Albert  of  Brandenburg,  arch- 
bishop of  Mentz  and  Magdeburg,  who  was  soon  after  made 
a  cardinal,  had  a  commission  for  Germany ;  and  Luther 
assures  us  that  he  was  to  have  half  the  money  that  was  to 
be  raised,  which  does  not  seem  improbable,  for  Albert's 
court  was  at  that  time  very  luxurious  and  splendid  ;  and  he 
had  borrowed  30,000  florins  of  that  opulent  family  the  Fug- 
gers  of  Augsburg,  to  pay  the  pope  for  the  bulls  of  his  arch- 
bishopric, which  sum  he  was  bound  to  repay.  Be  this 
however  as  it  will,  Albert  gave  out  this  commission  to  John 
Tetzel,  orTecelius,  a  Dominican  friar,  and  others  of  his 
order.  These  indulgences  were  immediately  exposed  to 
sale  ;  and  Tetzel  boasted  of  "  having  so  large  a  commis- 
sion from  the  pope,  that  though  a  man  should  have  de- 
flowered the  virgin  Mary,  yet  for  money  he  might  be  par- 
doned." He  added  further,  that  "  he  did  not  only  give 
pardon  for  sins  past,  but  for  sins  to  come."  A  book  came 
out  also  at  the  same  time,  under  the  sanction  of  the  arch- 
bishop, in  which  orders  were  given  to  the  commissioners 
and  collectors  to  enforce  and  press  the  power  of  indul- 
gences. These  persons  performed  their  offices  with  great 


LUTHER. 


493 


zeal  indeed,  but  not  with  sufficient  judgment  and  policy. 
They  over-acted  their  parts,  so  that  the  people,  to  whom 
they  were  become  very  troublesome,  saw  through  the 
cheat ;'  being  at  length  convinced,  that  under  a  pretence 
of  indulgences  they  only  meant  to  plunder  the  Germans  ; 
and  that,  far  from  being  solicitous  about  saving  the  souls 
of  others,  their  only  view  was  to  enrich  themselves. 

These  strange  proceedings  gave  great  offence  at  Wit- 
temberg,  and  particularly  inflamed  the  pious  zeal  of  Lu- 
ther, who,  being  naturally  warm  and  active,  and  in  the. 
present  case  unable  to  repress  his  indignation,  was  deter- 
mined to  declare  against  them,  whatever  might  be  the  con- 
sequence*. Upon  the  eve  of  All  Saints,  therefore,  in 
1517,  he  publicly  fixed  up,  at  the  church  next  to  the 
castle  of  that  town,  a  thesis  upon  indulgences  ;  in  the  be- 
ginning of  which  he  challenged  any  one  to  oppose  it,  either 
by  writing  or  disputation.  This  thesis  contained  ninety- 
five  propositions ;  in  which,  however,  he  did  not  directly 
oppose  indulgences  in  themselves,  nor  the  power  of  the 
church  to  grant  them,  but  only  maintained,  "  That  the 
pope  could  release  no  punishments  but  what  he  inflicted, 
and  indulgences  could  be  nothing  but  a  relaxation  of  eccle- 

*  It  has  been  said  by  F.  Paul,  in  his  century  before  Luther,  viz.  from  1450 

History  of  the  Council  of  Trent,  and  to  1517,  the  name  of  an  Austin  friar 

after  him  by  Mr.  Hume,  in  his  History  employed  in  this  service  occurs  but 

of  England,  as  well  as  by  others,  that  once.    To  these  facts  it  may  be  added, 

the  Austin  friars  had  been  usually  em-  that  it  is  far  from  being  probable  that 

ployed    in   preaching  indulgences   in  Luther    would    have    been   solicitous 

Saxony ;  and  that  Luther  was  prompt-  about  obtaining  for  himself  or  his  order, 

ed  at  first  to  oppose  Tetzel  and  his  a  commission  of  this  kind,  at  a  time 

associates,  and   to  deny  indulgences,  when   the  preaching  of    indulgences 

by  a  desire  of  taking  revenge  for  this  was  become  very  unpopular ;  when  all 

injury  offered  to  his  order.     Such  was  the  princes    of    Europe,    and   many 

the   representation    of  Bossuet ;    and  bishops,  as  well  as  other  learned  men, 

other  writers,  misled  by  his  authority,  abhorred  the  traffic ;   and    even    the 

have  circulated  a  similar  opinion.     It  Franciscans  and  Dominicans,  towards 

is  proper,  therefore,  to  observe,  that  the/conclusion  of  the  fifteenth  century, 

the  publication  of  indulgences  in  Ger-  opposed  it  publicly,  both  in  their  dis- 

many  was  not  usually  committed  to  courses   and   writings :    nor  wag  this 

the  Augustins  :  from  1229  that  lucra-  commission  given  to  the  Dominicans 

live  commission   was   principally   in-  in  general,  but  solely  to  Tetzel.     Fi- 

trusted  with  the  Dominicans  ;  and  they  nally,  Luther  was   never  accused  of 

had  been  employed  in  the  same  office  opposing  the  publication  of  indulgences 

a  short  time  before  the  present  period:  from  resentment  or  envy,  either  in  the 

the  promulgation  of  them,    at  three  edicts  of  tke  pontiffs  of  his  time,  or  in 

different  periods  under  Julius  II.  was  the   reproaches  of   his   contemporary 

granted   to   the   Franciscans,   and   the  writers,  who    defended    the   cause   of 

guardian  of  the  "Franciscans  was  joined  Rome   from   J517  to  1546,    and  who 

in  the  trust  with  Albert  on  this  occa-  were  far  from  being  sparing  of  tbeir 

sion,  though  he  refused  to  accept  it ;  inrectives  and  calumnies.     See  on  this 

aad  it  is  remarkable,  that  for  half  a  subject  Mosheim,  and  Robertson. 


LUTHER. 

siastical  penalties  ;  that  they  affected  only  the  living  ;  that 
the  dead  were  not  subject  to  canonical  penances,  and  so 
could  receive  no  benefit  by  indulgences  ;  and  that  such  as 
were  in  purgatory  could  not  by  them  be  delivered  from  the 
punishment  of  their  sins ;  that  indeed  the  pope  did  root 
grant  indulgences  to  the  souls  of  the  dead,  by  virtue  of  ihe 
power  of  the  ke\s,  but  by  way  of  suffrage ;  that  indul- 
gences seldom  remit  all  punishment ;  that  those  who  be- 
lieve they  shall  be  saved  by  indulgences  only,  shall  be 
damned  with  their  masters  ;  that  contrition  can  procure 
remission  of  the  fault  and  punishment  without  indulgences, 
but  that  indulgences  can  do  nothing  without  contrition  ; 
that,  however,  the  pope's  indulgence  ia  not  to  be  con- 
temned, because  it  is  the  declaration  of  a  pardon  obtained 
of  God,  but  only  to  be  preached  up  with  caution,  lest  the 
people  should  think  it  preferable  to  good  works ;  that 
Christians  should  be  instructed,  how  much  better  it  is  to 
abound  in  works  of  mercy  and  charity  to  the  poor,  than  to 
purchase  a  pardon;  and  that  it  is  a  matter  ot indifference 
either  to  buy,  or  not  to  buy,  an  indulgence;  that  indul- 
gences are  not  to  be  trusted  to ;  that  it  is  hard  to  say  what 
that  treasure  of  the  church  is,  which  is  said  to  be  the  foun- 
dation of  indulgences;  that  it  is  not  the  merits  of  Christ 
or  his  saints,  because  they  produce  grace  in  the  inner 
man,  and  crucify  the  outward  man,  without  the  pope's  inter- 
posing ;  thai  this  treasure  can  be  nothing  but  the  power  of 
the  keys,  or  the  gospel  of  the  glory  and  grace  of  God ; 
that  indulgences  cannot  remit  the  most  venial  sin  in  respect 
of  the  guilt ;  that  they  remit  nothing  to  them  who  by  a 
sincere  contrition  have  a  right  to  a  perfect  remission  ;  and 
that  Christians  are  to  be  exhorted  to  seek  pardon  of  their 
sins  by  the  pains  and  labour  of  penance,  rather  than  to  get 
them  discharged  without  reason." 

This  is  the  doctrine  of  Luther's  thesis ;  in  which,  if  he 
does  not  attack  indulgences  directly,  he  certainly  repre- 
sents them  as  useless  and  ineffectual.  He  also  condemns 
in  it  several  propositions  which  he  attributes  to  his  adver- 
saries, and  inveighs  against  several  abuses  of  which  lie 
affirms  them  guilty,  as  for  example,  "  The  reserving  eccle- 
siastical penances  for  purgatory,  or  commuting  them  into 
the  pains  of  purgatory  ;  teaching  that  indulgences  free  men 
from  all  the  guilt  and  punishment  of  sin  ;  preaching  that 
the  soul,  which  they  please  to  release  cut  of  purgatory, 
flies  immediately  to  heaven  when  the  money  is  cast  into 


LUTHER.  495 

the  chest;  maintaining,  that  these  indulgences  are  an 
inestimable  gift,  by  which  man  is  reconciled  to  God ;  ex- 
acting from  the  poor,  contrary  to  the  pope's  intentions ; 
causing  the  preaching  the  word  of  God  to  cease  in  other 
churches  that  they  may  have  a  greater  concourse  of  people 
in  those  where  indulgences  are  preached  ;  advancing  thi« 
scandalous  assertion,  that  the  pope's  indulgences  hare 
such  a  virtue,  as  to  be  able  to  absolve  a  man  though  he 
has  ravished  the  mother  of  God,  which  is  a  thing  im- 
possible ;  publishing,  that  the  cross  with  the  arms  of  the 
pope,  is  equal  to  the  cross  of  Christ,  &c.  Such  positions 
as  these,"  says  he,  "  have  made  people  ask,  and  justly, 
why  the  pope,  out  of  charity,  does  not  deliver  all  souls  tfut 
of  purgatory,  since  he  can  deliver  so  great  a  number  for 
a  little  money,  given  for  the  building  of  a  church  ?  Whv 
he  suffers  prayers  and  anniversaries  for  the  dead,  which 
are  certainly  delivered  out  of  purgatory  by  indulgences  ? 
Why  the  pope,  who  is  richer  than  several  Croesuses,  can- 
not build  the  church  of  St.  Peter  with  his  own  money,  but 
at  the  expence  of  the  poor  r"  &c.  In  thus  attacking  indul- 
gences, and  the  commissioners  appointed  to  publish  them, 
Luther  seemed  to  attack  Albert,  the  archbishop  of  Ment7, 
under  whose  name  and  authority  they  were  published.  Of 
this  he  was  himself  aware ;  and,  therefore,  the  very  eve 
on  which  he  fixed  up  his  thesis,  he  wrote  a  letter  to  him, 
in  $vhich,  after  humbly  representing  to  him  the  grievances 
just  recited,  he  besought  him  to  remedy  and  correct  them  ; 
and  concluded  with  imploring  pardon  for  the  freedom  he 
had  taken,  protesting  that  what  he  did  was  out  of  duty, 
and  with  a  faithful  and  submissive  temper  of  mind. 

Luther's  propositions  concerning  indulgences  were  no 
sooner  published,  than  Tetzel,  the  Dominican  friar  and 
commissioner  for  selling  them,  maintained  and  published 
at  Franc  fort,  a  thesis  containing  a  set  of  propositions  di- 
rectly contrary  to  them.  He  also  stirred  up  the  clergy  of 
his  order  against  Luther  ;  anathematized  him  from  the 
pulpit  as  a  most  damnable  heretic  ;  and  burnt  his  thesis 
publicly  at  Francfort.  Eight  hundred  copies  of  Tetzel's 
thesis  were  also  burnt  in  return  by  some  persons  at  Wit- 
temberg ;  but  Luther  himself  disowned  having  had  any 
hand  in  that  procedure,  and  in  a  letter  to  Jodocus,  a  pro- 
fessor at  Isenac,  who  had  formerly  been  his  master,  asked 
him  "  If  he  thought  Luther  ao  void  of  common  sense  as  to 
do  a.  thing  of  that  kind  iu  a  place  where  he  had  not  any 


496  LUTHER. 

jurisdiction,  and  against  a  divine  of  so  great  authority  as 
Tetzel  ?"  Luther,  indeed,  although  he  perceived  that  his 
propositions  were  very  well  liked,  and  entertained  as  per- 
fectly sound  and  orthodox,  yet  behaved  himself  at  first 
with  great  calmness  and  submission.  He  proposed  them 
to  be  discussed  only  in  the  way  of  disputation,  till  the 
church  should  determine  what  was  to  be  thought  of  indul- 
gences. He  wrote  to  Jerom  of  Brandenburg,  under  whose 
jurisdiction  he  was,  and  submitted  what  he  had  written  to 
that  bishop's  judgment.  He  entreated  him  either  to  scratch 
out  with  his  pen,  or  commit  to  the  flames,  whatever  should 
teem  to  him  unsound  ;  to  which,  however,  the  bishop  re- 
plied,  that  he  only  begged  him  to  defer  the  publication 
of  his  propositions ;  and  added,  that  be  wished  no  dis- 
course had  been  started  about  indulgences.  Luther  com- 
plied with  the  bishop's  request ;  and  declared  that  "  it  gave 
him  more  pleasure  to  be  obedient,  than  it  would  to  work 
miracles,  if  he  was  ever  so  able."  And  so  much  justice 
must  be  done  to  Luther,  even  by  those  who  are  not  of  his 
party,  as  to  acknowledge  that  he  was  willing  to  be  silent, 
and  to  say  nothing  more  of  indulgences,  provided  the  same 
conditions  might  be  imposed  upon  his  adversaries. 

But  the  spirit  of  peace  deserted  the  church  for  a  season ; 
and  a  quarrel  begun  by  two  private  monks,  ended  as  we 
shall  see,  in  a  mighty  revolution.  Luther  was  now  at- 
tacked by  adversaries  innumerable  from  all  sides;  three  of 
the  principal  of  whom  were,  John  Eckius,  divinity -professor 
and  vice-chancellor  of  the  university  of  IngoUtadt,  who 
wrote  notes  upon  his  thesis,  which  Luther  answered  by 
other  notes  ;  Sylvester  Prierius,  or  Prierio,  a  Dominican, 
and  master  of  the  holy  palace  ;  and  one  Jacob  Hugos  tra- 
ins a  friar- preacher,  who  singled  out  some  of  his  proposi- 
tions, and  advised  the  pope  to  condemn  and  burn  him,  if 
he  would  not  immediately  retract  them.  Luther  contented 
himself  with  publishing  a  kind  of  manifesto  against  Hogo- 
stratus,  in  which  be  reproaches  him  with  cruelty  and  igno- 
rance ;  but  as  Prierius  had  drawn  up  bis  animadversions 
in  the  form  of  a  dialogue,  to  which  was  prefixed  a  dedica- 
tion to  the  pope ;  and  built  all  he  had  advanced  against 
Luther  upon  the  principles  of  Thomas  Aquinas,  Luther, 
in  an  epistle  to  the  reader,  opposed  Holy  Scripture  to  the 
authority  of  this  saint ;  and  declared,  among  other  things, 
that  "if  the  pope  and  the  cardinals  were,  like  this  Domi- 
nican, to  set  up  any  authority  against  that  of  Scripture,  it 


LUTHER.  497 

could  no  longer  be  doubted  that  Rome  was  itself  the  very 
seat  of  antichrist ;  and  then  happy  would  Bohemia  and  all 
other  countries  be,  who  should  separate  themselves  from  it 
as  soon  as  possible." 

In  1518,  Luther,  though  dissuaded  from  it  by  his 
friends,  yet,  to  shew  his  obedience  to  authority,  went  to 
the  monastery  of  St.  Augustine  at  Heidelberg/ while  the 
chapter  was  held  ;  and  here  maintained,  April  26,  a  dispute 
concerning  "  justification  by  faith,"  which  Bucer,  who 
was  present,  took  down  in  writing,  and  afterwards  com- 
municated to  Beatus  Rhenanus,  not  without  the  highest 
commendations.  Luther  has  given  an  account  of  this  dis- 
pute, and  says,  that  "the  doctors  there  opposed  him  with 
such  moderation  and  good  manners,  that  he  could  not  but 
think  the  better  of  them  for  it.  And  although  the  doctrine 
he  maintained  was  perfectly  new  to  them,  yet  they  all  ac- 
quitted themselves  very  acutely,  except  one  of  the  juniors, 
who  created  much  mirth  and  laughter  by  observing,  that 
if  the  country  peopl9  were  to  hear  what  strange  positions 
were  admitted,  they  would  certainly  stone  the  whole  as- 
sembly." 

In  the  mean  time,  the  zeal  of  his  adversaries  grew  every 
day  more  active  against  him  ;  and  he  was  at  length  accused 
to  Leo  X.  as  an  heretic.  As  soon  as  he  returned  therefore 
from  Heidelberg,  he  wrote  a  letter  to  that  pope,  in  the  most 
submissive  terms ;  and  sent  him  at  the  same  time  an  explica- 
tion of  his  propositions  about  indulgences.  He  tells  his  ho- 
liness in  this  letter,  that  "  he  was  greatly  troubled  at  being 
represented  to  him  as  a  person  who  opposed  the  authority 
and  power  of  the  keys  and  pope  ;  that  this  accusation  ama- 
zed him,  but  that  he  trusted  to  his  own  innocency."  Then 
he  sets  forth  the  matter  of  fact,  and  says,  that  the  "  preach- 
ers of  the  jubilee  thought  all  things  lawful  for  them  under 
the  pope's  name,  and  taught  heretical  and  impious  propo- 
sitions, to  the  scandal  and  contempt  of  the  ecclesiastical 
power,  and  as  if  the  decretals  against  the  abuses  of  col- 
lectors did  not  concern  them  ;  that  they  had  published 
books,  in  which  they  taught  the  same  impieties  and  here- 
sies, not  to  mention  their  avarice  and  exactions  ;  that  they 
had  found  out  no  other  way  to  quiet  the  offence  their  il! 
conduct  had  given,  than  by  terrifying  men  with  the  name 
of  pope,  and  by  threatening  with  fire,  as  heretics,  all  those 
who  did  not  approve  and  submit  to  their  exorbitances ; 
that  being  animated  with  a  zeal  for  Jesus  Christ,  and 
VOL.  XX.  K  K 


408  L  U  T  H  E  R. 

pushed  on  by  the  heat  of  youth,  he  had  given  notice  of 
these  abuses  to  the  superior  powers;  whose  not  regarding 
it  had  induced  him  to  oppose  them  with  lenity,  by  pub- 
lishing a  position  which  he  invited  the  most  learned  to  dis- 
pute with  him.  This,"  says  he,  "  is  the  flame  which  they 
say  has  set  the  whole  world  on  fire.  Is  it  that  I  have  not 
a  right,  as  a  doctor  of  divinity,  to  dispute  in  the  public 
schools  upon  these  matters?  These  theses  were  made  only 
for  my  own  country ;  and  I  am  surprised  to  see  them 
spread  into  all  parts  of  the  world.  They  were  rather  dis- 
putable points  than  decisions  ;  some  of  them  obscure,  and 
in  need  of  being  cleared.  What  shall  I  do?  I  cannot, 
draw  them  back,  and  yet  I  see  I  am  made  odious.  It  is  a 
trouble  to  me  to  appear  in  public,  yet  I  am  constrained 
to  do  it.  It  is  to  appease  my  adversaries,  and  give  satis- 
faction to  several  persons,  that  I  have  published  explica- 
tions of  the  disputes  I  have  engaged  in  ;  which  I  now  do 
under  your  holiness's  protection,  that  it  may  be  known  how 
sincerely  I  honour  the  power  of  the  keys,  and  with  what 
injustice  my  adversaries  have  represented  me.  If  I  were 
such  a  one  as  they  give  out,  the  elector  of  Saxony  woirld 
not  have  tolerated  me  in  his  university  thus  long."  He 
concludes  in  the  following  words :  "  I  cast  myself,  holy 
father,  at  your  feet,  with  all  I  am  and  have.  Give  me 
life,  or  put  me  to  death  ;  confirm  or  revoke,  approve  or 
disapprove,  as  you  please.  I  own  your  voice  as  that  of 
Jesus  Christ,  who  rules  and  speaks  by  you  ;  and  if  I  have 
deserved  death  I  refuse  not  to  die."  This  letter  is  dated 
on  Trinity  Sunday,  1518,  and  was  accompanied  with  a, 
protestation,  in  which  he  declared,  that  "  he  did  not  pre- 
tend to  advance  or  defend  any  thing  contrary  to  the  Holy 
Scripture,  or  to  the  doctrine  of  the  fathers,  received  and 
observed  by  the  church  of  Rome,  or  to  the  canons  and  de- 
cretals of  the  popes ;  nevertheless,  he  thought  lie  had  the 
liberty,  either  to  approve  or  disapprove  the  opinions  of  St. 
Thomas,  Bonaventure,  and  other  schoolmen  and  canonists, 
which  are  not  grounded  upon  any  text." 

The  emperor  Maximilian  was  equally  solicitous  with  the 
pope,  about  putting  a  stop  to  the  propagation  of  Luther's 
opinions  in  Saxony;  since  the  great  number  of  his  followers, 
and  the  resolution  with  which  he  defended  them,  made  it  evi- 
dent beyond  dispute  that  if  he  were  not  immediately  checked 
lie  would  become  troublesome  both  to  the  church  and  em- 
pire. Maximilian  therefore  applied  to  Leo  in  u  letter 


LUTHER.  499 

dated  Aug.  5,  1518,  and  begged  him  to  forbid  by  bis  au- 
thority,  these  useless,  rash,  and  dangerous  disputes;  as- 
suring him  also  that  he  would  strictly  execute  in  the  em- 
pire whatever  his  holiness  should  enjoin.     The  pope  on 
his  part  ordered  Jerom  de  Genutiis,  bishop  of  Ascula,  or 
Ascoli,  auditor  of  the  apostolic  chamber,  to  cite  Luther  to 
appear  at  Rome  within  sijcty  days,  that  he  might  give  an 
account  of  his  doctrine  to  the  auditor  and   master  of  the 
palace,  to  whom  he  had  committed  the  judgment  of  tha^ 
cause.     He  wrote  at  the  same  time  to  Frederick  the  elector 
of  Saxony,  to  pray  him  not  to  protect  Luther ;  and  let 
him  .know  that  he  had  cited  him,  and  had  given  cardinal 
Gajetan,  his  legate  in  Germany,  the  necessary  instructions 
upon  that  occasion.     He  exhorts  the  elector  to  put  Luther 
into  the  hands  of  this  legate,  that  he  might  be  carried  to 
Rome ;  assuring  him  that,  if  he  were  innocent,  he  would 
send    him  back  absolved,    and  if  he  were  guilty,  would 
pardon  him   upon  his  repentance.     This  letter  to  Frederic 
was  dated  Aug.  23,  1518,  and  it  was  by  no  means  unne- 
cessary ;  for  though  Luther  had  nothing  to  trust  to  at  first 
but  his  own  personal  qualities,  his  parts,  his  learning,  and 
his  courage,  yet  he  was  afterwards  countenanced  and  sup- 
ported by  this  elector,  a  prince  of  great  personal  worth. 
At  the  same  time  also  the  pope  sent  a  brief  to  cardinal  Ca- 
jetan,  in  which  he  ordered  him  to  bring  Luther  before  him 
as  soon  as  possible  ;  and  to  hinder  the  princes  from  being 
any  impediment  to  the  execution  of  this  order,  he  de- 
nounced the  punishments  of  excommunication,  interdic- 
tion,   and  privation   of  goods  against  all   who  should  re- 
ceive Luther,  and  give  him   protection  ;  and  promised  a 
plenary  indulgence  to  those  who  should  assist  in  delivering 
him  up. 

In  the  mean  time  Luther,  as  so»n  as  he  understood  what 
was  transacting  about  him  at  Rome,  used  all  imaginable 
means  to  prevent  his  being  carried  thither,  and  to  obtain  a 
hearing  of  his  cause  in  Germany.  The  university  of  Wit- 
temberg  interceded  for  him,  and  wrote  a  letter  to  the 
pope,  to  excuse  him  from  going  to  Rome,  because  his 
health  would  not  permit  it ;  and  assured  his  holiness  that  he 
had  asserted  nothing  contrary  to  the  doctrine  of  the  church, 
and  that  all  they  could  charge  him  with  was  his  laying- 
down  some  propositions  in  disputation  too  freely,  though 
without  any  view  of  deciding  upon  them.  The  elector 
also  was  against  Luther's  going  to  Rome,  and  desired  of 

K  K  2 


500  LUTHER. 

cardinal  Cajetan,  that  be  might  be  heard  before  him,  as 
his  legate  in  Germany.     Upon  these  addresses,  the  pope 
consented   that  the  cause  should  be  tried  before  cardinal 
Cajetan,  to  whom  he  had  given  power  to  decide  it.     Lu- 
ther, therefore,  set  off  immediately  for  Augsburg,  poor, 
and  on  foot,  as  he  says  in  his  narrative,  and  carried  with 
him  letters  from  the  elector*.     He  arrived  here  in  October 
1518,  and  upon  an  assurance  of  his  safety,  was  admitted 
into  the  cardinal's  presence.     The  legate  told  him  that  he 
did  not  intend  to  enter  into  any  dispute  with  him,  but 
should  only  propound  three  things  to  him,  on  the  pope's 
behalf;  and  he  did  admonish  him,  "First,  to  become  a 
sound  member  of  the  church,  and  to  recant  his  errors ; 
secondly,  to  promise  that  he  would  not  teach  such  perni- 
cious doctrines  for  the  future ;  and  thirdly,  to  take  care 
that  the  peace  of  the  church  was  not  broken  by  his  means." 
Luther  beseeched  the  legate  to  acquaint  him  what  his  er- 
rors were,  who  alleged  to  him  a  decretal  of  Clement  VI. 
in  which  "  the  merits  of  Jesus  Christ  are  affirmed  to  be  a 
treasure  of  indulgences,"  which  he  the  said  Luther-denied; 
and  objected  to  him  also  his  teaching,  that  "  faith  was  ne- 
cessary for  all  who  should  receive  the  sacrament,  so  as  to 
obtain  any  benefit  by  it."      Luther  replied,  that  "  he  had 
read  the  decretal  of  Clement,  which  the  legate  alleged  ; 
but  did  humbly  conceive  that  it  was  not  of  sufficient  au- 
thority to  retract  any  opinion  which  he  believed  to  be  con- 
formable to   Holy  Scripture."     The  legate  had  then  re- 
course to  the  authority  of  the  pope,  who,  he  said,  "could 
only  decide  upon   the  sense  of  Scripture ;"  upon  which 
Luther  desired  time  to  deliberate  upon  what  the  legate  had 
proposed  to  him,  and  so  the  dispute  ended  for  that  day. 

The  next  day,  which  was  Oct.  12r  Luther  returned  to  a 
second  conference  with  the  legate,  accompanied  with  four 
counsellors  of  the  empire,  and  a  notary  ;  and  brought  with 

«  On  the  eve  of  his  departure   on  your  part  properly,  as  you  have  al- 

tliis  expedition,  so  hazardous  to  him-  ways  done  ;  and  teach  the  youth  irv- 

self  and   so  important  in   its  conse-  trusted  to  your  care.     I  go,  for  you, 

quences  to  the  world,  he  wrote  a  short  and  for  them,    to  be  sacrificed   if  it 

letter  to  his   intimate  friend   Melauc-  should  so  please  God.     I  rather  choose 

thon,  which  strongly  marks  the  intre-  to  perish,  and,  what  is  more  afflicting, 

pidity  of  his  character.     "  I  know  no-  to  be  for  ever  deprived  even  of  your 

thing  new  or  extraordinary  here,"  says  society,  than   to    retract  what   I   have 

he,  "  except  that  I  am  become  the  already  justly  asserted,  or  to  be  the 

subject  of  conversation  throughout  the  means  of  affording  the  stupid  adversa- 

whole  city,  and  that  every  one  wishes  ries  of  all  liberal  studies  an  opportu- 

to  see  the  man  who  is  to  be  the  victim  nily  of  accomplishing  their  purpose." 

of  such  a  conflagration.     You  will  act  Rescue's  Leo. 


LUTHER. 


501 


him  a  protestation,  in  which  he  declared  that  "  he  ho- 
noured and  would  obey  the  holy  church  of  Rome  in  all 
things ;  that  if  he  had  said  or  done  any  thing  contrary  to 
its  decisions,  he  desired  it  might  be  looked  upon  as  never 
said  or  done ;"  and  for  the  three  propositions  made  to  him 
by  the  legate,  he  declared,  "  That,  having  sought  only  the 
truth,  he  had  committed  no  fault,  and  could  not  retract 
errors  of  which  he  had  not  been  convinced,  nor  even  heard; 
that  he  was  firmly  persuaded  of  his  having  advanced  no- 
thing contrary  to  Scripture  and  the  doctrines  of  the  fathers; 
that,  nevertheless,  being  a  man,  and  subject  to  error,  he 
would  submit  himself  to  the  lawful  determination  of  the 
church  ;  and  that  he  offered,  further,  to  give  reasons  in 
this  place,  and  elsewhere,  of  what  he  had  asserted,  answer 
the  objections,  and  hear  the  opinions  of  the  doctors  of  the 
famous  universities  of  Basil,  Friburg,  Louvain,"  &c.  The 
legate  only  repeated  what  he  had  said  the  day  before  about 
the  authority  of  the  pope,  and  exhorted  Luther  again  to 
retract.  Luther  answered  nothing,  but  presented  a  writing 
to  the  legate,  which,  he  said,  contained  all  he  had  to  an- 
swer. The  legate  received  the  writing,  but  paid  no  regard 
to  it  ;  he  pressed  Luther  to  retract,  threatening  him  with 
the  censures  of  the  church,  if  he  did  not ;  and  commanded 
him  not  to  appear  any  more ;  in  his  presence,  unless  he 
brought  his  recantation  with  him.  Luther  was  now  con- 
vinced that  he  had  more  to  fear  from  the  cardinal's  power 
than  from  disputations  of  any  kind  ;  and  therefore,  appre- 
hensive of  being  seized  if  he  did  not  submit,  withdrew 
from  Augsburg  upon  the  20th.  But,  before  his  departure, 
he  published  a  formal  appeal  to  the  pope,  in  which  he  de- 
clared, that  "  though  he  had  submitted  to  be  tried  by  car- 
dinal Cajetan,  as  his  legate,  yet  he  had  been  so  borne 
down  and  injured  by  him,  that  he  was  constrained  at  length 
to  appeal  to  the  judgment  of  his  holiness."  He  wrote  like- 
wise a  letter  to  the  cardinal,  and  told  him  that  "  he  did 
not  think  himself  bound  to  continue  any  longer  at  Augs- 
burg ;  that  he  would  retire  after  he  had  made  his  appeal ; 
that  he  would  always  submit  himself  to  the  judgment  of 
the  church ;  but  for  his  censures,  that  as  he  had  not  de- 
served, so  he  did  not  value  them." 

Though  Luther  was  a  man  of  invincible  courage,  jet 
he  was  animated  in  some  measure  to  these  firm  and  vigo- 
rous proceedings  by  an  assurance  of  protection  from  Fre- 
deric of  Saxony  ;  being  persuaded,  as  he  says  in  his  letter 


502  LUTHER. 

to  the  legate,  that  an  appeal  would  be  more  agreeable  to 
that  elector,  than  a  recantation.  On  this  account,  the 
first  thing  which  the  legate  did,  after  Luther's  departure, 
was  to  send  an  account  to  the  elector  of  what  had  passed 
at  Augsburg.  He  complained  that  Luther  left  him  with- 
out taking  leave,  and  without  his  knowledge;  and  although 
he  had  given  him  hopes  that  he  would  retract  and  submit, 
yet  had  retired  without  affording  him  the  least  satisfaction. 
He  acquainted  the  elector  that  Luther  had  advanced  and 
maintained  several  propositions  of  a  most  damnable  nature, 
and  contrary  to  the  doctrine  of  the  holy  see.  He  prays 
him  to  discharge  his  conscience,  and  to  keep  unspotted 
the  honour  of  his  illustrious  house,  by  either  sending  him 
to  Rome,  or  banishing  him  from  his  dominions.  He  as- 
sured him  that  this  matter  could  not  continue  long  as  it 
was  at  present,  but  would  soon  be  prosecuted  at  Rome ; 
and  that,  to  get  it  out  of  his  own  hands,  he  had  written 
to  the  pope  about  it.  When  this  letter,  Oct.  25,  1518, 
was  delivered  to  the  elector,  he  communicated  it  to  Luther, 
who  immediately  drew  up  a  defence  of  himself  against  it. 
In  this  defence  he  offers  to  the  elector  to  leave  his  country, 
if  his  highness  thought  proper,  that  he  might  be  more  at 
liberty  to  defend  himself  against  the  papal  authority,  with- 
out bringing  any  inconveniences  upon  his  highness  by  that 
means.  But  his  friends  advised  him  very  wisely  to  remain 
in  Saxony  ;  and  the  university  of  Whtemberg  presented 
an  address  to  the  elector,  praying  him  to  afford  Luther  so 
much  favour  and  protection,  that  he  might  not  be  obliged 
to  recant  his  opinions,  till  it  was  made  appear  that  they 
ought  to  be  condemned.  But  this  address  was  needless  ; 
the  elector  was  resolved  not  to  desert  Luther,  and  told  the 
legate  in  an  answer,  Dec.  the  1 8th,  that  he  "  hoped  he 
would  have  dealt  with  Luther  in  another  manner,  and  not 
have  obliged  him  to  recant  before  his  cause  was  heard 
and  judged;  and  that  there  were  several  men  in  his  own 
and  in  mher  universities,  who  did  not  think  Luther's  doc- 
trine either  impious  or  heretical  ;  that  if  he  had  believed 
it  such,  there  would  have  been  no  need  of  admonishing 
him  not  to  tolerate  it ;  that  Luther  not  being  convicted  of 
heresy,  he  could  not  banish  him  from  his  states,  nor  send 
him  to  Rome;  and  that,  since  Luther  offered  to  submit 
himself  to  the  judgment  of  the  universities,  he  thought 
they  ought  to  hear  him,  or  at  least  shew  him  the  error* 
which  he  taught  in  his  writings."  Luther,  seeing  himself 


LUTHER. 

thus  supported,  continued  to  teach  the  same  doctrines  at 
Wittemberg,  and  sent  a  challenge  to  all  the  inquisitors  to 
come  and  dispute  with  him ;  offering  them  not  only  a  safe 
conduct  from  his  prince,  but  assuring  them  also  of  good 
entertainment,  and  that  their  charges  should  be  borne  so 
long  as  they  remained  in  Wittemberg. 

While  these  things  passed  in  Germany,  Leo  attempted 
to  put  an  end  to  these  disputes  about  indulgences,  by  a  de- 
cision  of  his  own;  and  for  that  purpose,  November  the 
9th,  published  a  brief,  directed  to  cardinal  Cajetari,    foi 
which  he  declared,  that  "  the  pope,  the  successor  of  St. 
Peter,  and  vicar  of  Jesus  Christ  upon  earth,  hath  power  to 
pardon,  by  virtue  of  the  keys,  the  guilt  apcl  punishment 
of  sin,  the  guilt  by  the  sacrament  of  penance,  and  the 
temporal  punishments  due  for  actual  sins  by  indulgences; 
that  these  indulgences  are  taken  from  the  overplus  of  the 
merits  of  Jesus  Christ  and  his  saints,  a  treasure  at  the  pope's 
own  disposal,  as  well  by  way  of  absolution  as  suffrage;  and 
that  the  dead  and  the  living,  who  properly  and  truly  ob- 
tain these  indulgences,   are  immediately  freed  from  the 
punishment  due  to  their  actual  sins,  according  to  the  di- 
vine justice,  which  allows  these  indulgences  to  be  granted 
and   obtained."     This   brief  ordains,  that  "  all  the  world 
shall  hold  and  preach  this  doctrine,  under  the  pain  of  ex- 
communication reserved  to  the  pope  ;  and  enjoins  cardinal 
Cajetan  to  send  it  to  all  the  archbishops  and  bishops  of 
Germany,  and  c:iuse  it  to  be  put  into  execution  by  them." 
Luther  knew  very  well  that  after  this  judgment  made  by 
the  pope,  he  could  not   possibly  escape  being  proceeded 
against,  and   condemned   at  Rome ;  and  therefore,  upon 
the  28th  of  the  same  month,  published  a  new  appeal  from 
the  pope  to  a  general  council,  in  which  he  asserts  the  su- 
perior authority  of  the  latter  over  the  former.     The  pope, 
foreseeing  that  he  should  not  easily  manage  Luther  so  long- 
as  the  elector  of  Saxony  continued  to  support  and  protect 
him,   sent  the  elector  a   golden  rose,  such   an  one  as  he 
used  to  bless  every  year,  and  send  to  several    princes,  as 
marks  of  his  particular  favour  to  them.     Miltitius,  or  Mil- 
titz,   his  chamberlain,  who   was  a   German,  was  intrusted 
with   this  commission  ;  by  whom  the  pope  sent  also  letters 
in  Jan.  1519,  to  the  elector's  counsellor  and  secretary,  in 
which  he  prayed  those  ministers  to  use  all  possible  interest 
with  their  master,  that  he  would  stop  the  progress  of  Lu- 
ther's errors,  and  imitate  therein  the  piety  of  his  ancestors. 


504 

It  appears  by  Sectendorf  's  account  of  Miltitz's  negotiation, 
that  Frederick  had  long  solicited  for  this  bauble  from  the 
pope;  and  that  three  or  four  years  before,  when  his  elec- 
toral highness  was  a  bigot  to  the  court  of  Rome,  it  had 
probably  been  a  most  welcome  present.     Bat  it  was  now 
too   late :     Luther's  contests  with  the  see  of  Rome  had 
opened  the  elector's  eyes,  and   enlarged  his  mind ;  and 
therefore,  when  Miltitz  delivered  his  letters,  and  discharged 
his  commission,  he  was  received  but  coldly  by  the  elector, 
who  valued  not  the  consecrated  rose,  nor  would  receive  it 
publicly  and  in  form,  but  only  privately,  and  by  his  proc- 
tor ;  and  to  the  remonstrances  of  Miltitz  respecting  Lu- 
ther, answered  that  he  would  not  act  as  a  judge,  nor  op- 
press a  man  whom  he  had  hitherto  considered  as  innocent. 
It  is  thought  that  the  death  of  the  emperor  Maximilian, 
who  expired  on  the  12th  of  this  month,  greatly  altered  the 
face  of  affairs,  and  made  the  elector  more  able  to  deter- 
mine Luther's  fate.     Miltitz  thought  it  best,  therefore,  to 
try  what  could  be  done  by  fair  and  gentle  means,  and  to 
that  end  came  to  a  conference  with   Luther.     He  poured 
forth  many  commendations  upon  him,  and  earnestly  in- 
treated  him  that  he  would  himself  appease  that  tempest 
which   could  not   but  be  destructive  to  the  church.     He 
blamed  at  the  same  time  the  behaviour  and   conduct  of 
Tetzel ;  whom  he  called  before  him,  and  reproved  with  so 
much  sharpness,  that  he  died  of  melancholy  a  short  time 
after.     Luther,  amazed  at  all  this  civil  treatment,  which 
he    had    never   before  experienced,    commended   Miltitz 
highly,  owned  that,  if  they  had  behaved  to  him  so  at  lirst, 
all  the  troubles  occasioned  by  these  disputes,  had  been 
avoided  ;  and  did  not  forgt-t  to  cast  the  blame  upon  Albert 
archbishop  of  Mentz,  who  had  increased  these  troubles  by 
his  severity.     Miltitz  also  made  some  concessions  ;  as,  that 
the  people  had  been  seduced  by  false  opinions  about  in- 
dulgences, that  Tetzel  had   given  the  occasion,  that  the 
archbishop  had  employed  Tetzel  to  get  money,  that  Tetzel 
had  exceeded  the  bounds  of  his  commission,   &c.     This 
mildness  and  seeming  candour  on  the  part  of  Miltitz  gained 
so   wonderfully  upon   Luther,  that  he  wrote   a  most  sub- 
missive letter  to  the   pope,  on  March   13,    1519.     Miltitz, 
however,  taking  for  granted  that  they  would  not  be  con- 
tented at  Rome  with  this  letter  of  Luther's,  written,  as  it 
was,  in  general  terms  only,  proposed   to  refer  the  matter 
to  some  othec  judgment ;  and  it  was  agreed  between  them 


LUTHER.  505 

that  the  elector  of  Triers  should  be  the  judge,  and  Cob- 
lentz  the  place  of  conference ;  but  this  came  to  nothing ; 
for  Luther  afterwards  gave  some  reasons  for  not  going  to 
Coblentz,  and  the  pope  would  not  refer  the  matter  to  the 
elector  of  Triers. 

During  all  these  treaties,  the  doctrine  of  Luther  spread, 
and  prevailed  ;  and  he  himself  received  great  encourage- 
ment at  home  and  abroad.    The  Bohemians  about  this  time 
sent  him  a  book  of  the  celebrated  John  Huss,  who  had  fallen 
a  martyr  in  the  work  of  reformation ;  and  also  letters,  in 
which  they  exhorted  him  to  constancy  and  perseverance, 
owning,  that  the  divinity  which  he  taught  was  the  pure, 
sound,  and  orthodox  divinity.     Many  great  and  learned 
men  had  joined  themselves  to  him  :  among  the  rest  Philip 
Melancthon,  whom  Frederic  had   invited  to  the  university 
of  Wittemberg  in  August  1518,  and  Andrew  Carolosta- 
dius,  archdeacon  of  that  town,  who  was  a  great  linguist. 
They  desired,  if  possible,  to  draw  over  Erasmus  to  their 
party  ;  and  to  that  end  we  find  Melancthon  thus  express- 
ing himself  in  a  letter  to  that  great  man,  dated  Leipsic, 
Jan.  5,   1519:    "Martin  Luther,    who  has  a  very  great 
esteem    for  you,    wishes   of    all  things    that    you  would 
thoroughly  approve  of  him  ;"  and  Luther  himself  wrote  to 
Erasmus,  in  very  respectful  and  even  flattering  terms.  The 
elector  of  Saxony  was  desirous  also  to  know  Erasmus's  opi- 
nion of  Luther,  and  might  probably  think,  that  as  Erasmus 
had  most  of  the  monks  for  his  enemies,  and  some  of  those 
who  were  warmest  against  Luther,  he  might  easily  be  pre- 
vailed on  to  come  over  to  their  party.  It  would,  indeed,  have, 
been  a  considerable  object,  if  they  could  have  gained  this 
point ;  for  the  reputation  of  Erasmus  was  so  great,  that  if  he 
had  once  declared  for  Luther,  almost  all  Germany  would 
have  declared  along  with  him. 

But  Erasmus,  whatever  he  might  think  of  Luther's  opi- 
nions, had  neither  his  impetuosity,'  nor  his  courage.  He 
contented  himself,  therefore,  with  acting  and  speaking  in 
his  usual  strain  of  moderation,  and  wrote  a  letter  to  the 
elector  Frederic,  in  which  he  declared  "  his  dislike  of  the 
'arts  which  were  employed  to  make  Luther  odious ;  that  he 
did  not  know  Luther,  and  so  could  neither  approve  nor 
condemn  his  writings,  because  indeed  he  had  not  read 
them  ;  that  however  he  condemned  the  railing  at  him  with 
so  much  violence,  because  he  had  submitted  himself  to  the 
judgment  of  those  whose  office  it  was  to  determine,  and 


506  LUTHER. 

man  had  endeavoured  to  convince  him  of  his  error ;  that  , 
his  antagonists  seemed  rather  to  seek  his  death,  than  his 
salvation  ;  that  they  mistook  the  matter  in  supposing,  that 
all  error  is  heresy  ;  that  there  are  errors  in  all  the  writings 
of  both  ancients  and  moderns ;  that  divines  are  of  different 
opinions ;  that  it  is  more  prudent  to  use  moderate,  than 
violent  means  ;  that  the  elector  ought  to  protect  innocency, 
and  that  this  was  the  intent  of  Leo  X."     Erasmus  wrote 
also  a  friendly  letter  in  answer  to  Luther's,  and  told  him, 
that  "  his  books  had  raised  such  an  uproar  at  Louvain,  as 
it  was  not  possible  for  him  to  describe  ;  that  he  could  not 
have  believed  divines  could  have  been  such  madmen,  if  he 
had  not  been  present,  and  seen  them  with  his  eyes  ;  that, 
by  defending  him,  he  had  rendered  himself  suspected  ;  that 
many  abused  him  as  the  leader  of  this  faction,  so  they  call 
it ;  that  there  were  many  in  England,  and  some  at  Louvain, 
no  inconsiderable  persons,  who  highly  approved  his  opi- 
nions ;    that,  for  his  own  part,  he  endeavoured  to  carry 
himself  as  evenly  as  he  could  with  all  parties,  that  he  might 
more  effectually  serve  the  interests  of  learning  and  reli- 
gion ;  that,  however,  he  thought  more  might  be  done  by 
civil  and  modest  means  than  by  intemperate  heat  and  passion; 
that  it  would  be  better  to  inveigh  against  those  who  abuse 
the  pope's  authority,  than  against  the  popes  themselves ; 
that  new  opinions  should  rather  be  promoted  in  the  way  of 
proposing  doubts  and  difficulties,  than  by  affirming  and  de- 
ciding peremptorily ;  that  nothing  should  be  delivered  with 
faction  and  arrogance ;  but  that  the  mind,  in  these  cases, 
should  be  kept  entirely  free  from  anger,  hatred,  and  vain- 
glory.    I  say  not  this,"  says  Erasmus,  "as  if  you  wanted 
any  admonitions  of  this  kind,  bat  only  that  you  may  not 
want  them  hereafter,  any  more  than  you  do  at  present." 
When   this   letter  was   written,  Erasmus  and  Luther  ha<i 
never  seen  each  other  :  it  is  dated  from  Louvain,  May  30, 
151  y  ;  and  it  is  hardly  possible  to  read   it  without  suspect- 
ing, that  Erasmus  was  entirely  in  Luther's  sentiments,  if  he 
had  possessed  the  courage  to  declare  it.     He  concludes  in 
these  words,  which  seem  to  imply  as  much  :   "  I  have  dipped 
into  your  commentaries   upon   the   Psalms;  they   please 
me  prodigiously,  and  I  hope  will  be  read  with  great  advan- 
tage.    There  is  a  prior  of  the  monastery  of  Antwerp,  who 
says  he  was  formerly  your  pupil,  and  loves  you  most  af- 
fectionately.    He  is  a  truly  Christian  man,  and  almost  the 
only  one  of  his  society  who  preaches  Christ,  the  rest  being 


L  U  T  H  E  R.  50t 

attentive  either  to  the  fabulous  traditions  of  men,  or  to  their 
own  profit.  I  have  written  to  Melarrcthon.  The  Lord  Jesus 
pour  upon  you  his  spirit,  that  you  may  abound  more  and 
more  every  day,  to  his  glory  in  the  service  of  the  church. 
Farewell." 

In  1519  Luther  had  a  famous  dispute  at  Leipsic  with 
John  Eckius.  Eckius,  as  we  have  observed,  wrote  notes 
upon  Luther's  theses,  which  Luther  first,  and  afterwards 
Carolostadius,  answered.  The  dispute  thus  depending,  a 
conference  was  proposed  at  Leipsic,  with  the  consent  of 
George  duke  of  Saxony,  who  was  cousin-german  to  Fre- 
deric the  elector;  and  accordingly  Luther  went  thither  at 
the  end  of  June,  accompanied  by  Carolostadius  and  Me- 
lancthon.  Melchior  Adam  relates  that  Luther  could  not 
obtain  leave  to  dispute  for  some  time,  but  was  only  a  spec- 
tator of  what  passed  between  Carolostadius  and  Eckius, 
till  Eckius  got  at  last  a  protection  for  him  from  the  duke. 
It  is  certain,  however,  that  they  disputed  upon  the  most 
delicate  points  ;  upon  purgatory,  upon  indulgences;  and 
especially  upon  the  authority  of  the  pope.  Luther  ob- 
jected to  this  last,  as  being  an  invidjous  and  unnecessary 
subject ;  and  that  he  would  not  have  meddled  with  it,  if 
Eckius  had  not  put  it  among  the  propositions  which  they 
were  to  argue.  Eckius  answered,  and  it  must  be  owned 
with  some  reason,  that  Luther  had  first  given  occasion  to 
that  question,  by  touching  upon  it  himself,  and  teaching 
several  things  contrary  to  the  authority  of  the  holy  see.  In 
this  dispute,  after  many  texts  of  scripture,  and  many  pas- 
sages from  the  fathers,  had  been  cited  and  canvassed  by 
both  sides,  they  came  to  settle  the  sense  of  the  famous 
words,  "  Thou  art  Peter,  and  upon  this  rock  will  I  build 
my  church."  Luther  asserted,  That  by  rock  is  to  be  un- 
derstood either  power  or  faith  :  if  power,  then  our  Saviour 
hath  added  to  no  purpose,  "  and  I  will  give  thee  the  keys, 
&c."  if  faith,  as  it  ought,  then  it  is  also  common  to  all 
other  churches,  and  not  peculiar  to  that  of  Rome.  Eckius 
replied,  That  these  words  settled  a  supremacy  upon  St. 
Peter;  that  they  ought  to  be  understood  of  his  person,  ac- 
cording to  the  explication  of  the  fathers  ;  that  the  contrary 
opinion  was  one  of  the  errors  of  Wicklitf  and  John  Hass, 
which  were  condemned  ;  and  that  he  followed  the  opinion 
of  the  Bohemians.  Luther  was  not  to  be  silenced  with  this, 
but  said,  That  although  all  the  fathers  had  understood  that 
passage  of  St.  Peter  in  the  sense  of  Eckius,  yet  he  would 


508  L  U  T  H  E  R. 

oppose  them  with  the  authority  of  St.  Paul  and  St.  Peter 
himself;  who  say,  that  Jesus  Christ  is  the  only  foundation 
and  corner-stone  of  his  church ;  and  as  to  his  following  the 
opinion  of  the  Bohemians,  in'  maintaining  a  proposition 
condemned  with  John  Huss,  that  "  the  dignity  of  the  pope 
was  established  by  the  emperor,"  though  he  did  not,  he 
said,  approve  of  the  schism  of  the  Bohemians,  yet  he 
should  make  no  scruple  to  affirm,  that,  among  the  articles 
condemned  with  John  Huss,  there  were  some  very  sound 
and  orthodox.  This  dispute  ended  at  length  like  all  others, 
the  parties  not  the  least  nearer  in  opinions,  but  more  at 
enmity  wilh  each  other's  persons.  It  seems,  however, 
granted  on  all  sides,  that  while  Eckius  made  the  best  pos- 
sible defence  for  his  party,  Luther  did  not  acquire  in  this 
dispute  that  success  and  applause  which  he  expected ; 
and  it  is  agreed  also,  that  he  made  a  concession  to  Eckius, 
which  he  afterwards  retracted,  that  the  pope  was  head  of 
the  church  by  human  though  not  by  divine  right;  which 
made  George  duke  of  Saxony  say,  after  the  dispute  was 
over,  "  Sive  Jure  divino,  siye  hurnano  sit  papa,  est  tamen 
papa  :"  "  Whether  he  be  pope  by  divine  right  or  human, 
he  is  nevertheless  pope/' 

This  same  year  1519,  Luther's  books  concerning  indul- 
gences were  formally  censured  by  the  divines  of  Louvain 
and  Cologne.  The  former  having  consulted  with  the  car- 
dinal of  Tortosa,  afterwards  Adrian  VI.  passed  their  cen- 
sure on  the  7th  of  November ;  and  the  censure  of  the  lak- 
ter,  which  was  made  at  the  request  of  the  divines  of  Lou- 
vain,  was  dated  on  the  30th  of  August.  Luther  wrote  im- 
mediately against  these  censures,  and  declared  that  be 
valued  them  not :  that  several  great  and  good  men,  such 
as  Occam,  Picus  Mirandula,  Laurentius  Valla,  and  others, 
had  been  condemned  in  the  same  unjust  manner;  nay,  he 
would  venture  to  add  to  the  list,  Jerom  of  Prague  and  John 
Huss.  He  charged  those  universities  with  rashness,  in 
being  the  first  that  declared  against  him  ;  and  accused 
them  of  want  of  proper  respect  and  deference  to  the  holy 
see,  in  condemning  a  book  presented  to  the  pope,  on 
which  judgment  had  not  yet  been  passed.  About  the  end 
of  this  year,  Luther  published  a  book,  in  which  be  con- 
tended for  the  communion  being  celebrated  in  both  kinds. 
This  was  condemned  by  the  bishop  of  Misnia,  Jan.  24, 
1520.  Lnther,  seeing  himself  so  beset  with  adversaries', 
wrote  a  letter  to  the  new  emperor,  Charles  V.  of  Spain, 


LUTHER.  »  509 

who  was  not  yet  come  into  Germany,  and  another  to  the 
elector  of  Mentz  ;  in  both  which  he  humhly  implores  pro- 
tection, till  he  should  be  able  to  give  an  account  of  him- 
self and  his  opinions  ;  adding,  that  he  did  not  desire  to  be 
defended,  if  he  were  convicted  of  impiety  or  heresy,  but 
only  that  he  might  not  be  condemned  without  a  hearing. 
The  former  of  these  letters  is  dated  Jan.  15,  1520;  the 
latter,  Feb.  4.  The  elector  Frederic  fell  about  this  time 
into  a  dangerous  illness,  which  threw  the  whole  party  into 
great  consternation,  and  occasioned  some  apprehensions  at 
Wittemberg  :  but  of  this  he  happily  recovered. 

While  Luther  was  labouring  to  excuse  himself  to  the 
emperor  and  the  bishops  of  Germany,  Eckius  had  gone  to 
Rome,  to  solicit  his  condemnation :  which,  it  may  easily 
be  conceived,  was  not  now  very  difficult  to  be  obtained,  as 
he  and  his  whole  party  were  had  in  abhorrence,  and  the 
elector  Frederic  wajs  out  of  favour,  on  account  of  the  pro- 
tection which  he  afforded  Luther.  The  elector  excused 
himself  to  the  pope,  in  a  letter  dated  April  1  ;  which  the 
pope  answered,  and  sent  him  at  the  same  time  a  copy  of  a 
bull,  in  which  he  was  required  "  either  to  oblige  Luther 
to  retract  his  errors,  or  to  imprison  him  for  the  disposal  of 
the  pope."  This  peremptory  proceeding  alarmed  at  first 
the  court  of  the  elector,  and  man}'  German  nobles  who 
were  of  Luther's  party,  but  their  final  resolution  was,  to 
protect  and  defend  him.  In  the  mean  time,  though 
Luther's  condemnation  was  determined  at  Rome,  Miltitz 
did  not  cease  to  treat  in  Germany,  and  to  propose  means 
of  accommodation.  To  this  end  he  applied  to  the  chapter 
of  the  Augustine  friars  there,  and  prayed  them  to  interpose 
their  authority,  and  to  beg  of  Luther  that  he  would  endea- 
vour to  conciliate  the  pope  by  a  letter,  full  of  submission 
and  respect.  Luther  consented  to  write,  and  his  letter 
bears  date  April  the  6th  ;  but  matters  had  been  carried  too 
far  on  both  sides,  ever  to  admit  of  a  reconciliation.  The 
mischief  Luther  had  done,  and  continued  to  do,  to  the 
papal  authority,  was  irreparable  ;  and  the  rough  usage  and 
persecutions  he  had  received  from  the  pope's  party  had 
now  inflamed  his  active  spirit  to  that  degree,  that  it  was 
not  possible  to  appease  it,  but  by  measures  which  the 
pope  and  the  court  of  Rome  could  never  be  expected  to 
adopt.  At  all  events,  the  letter  he  wrote  at  this  juncture 
could  not  be  attended  with  any  healing  ednsequences ;  the 
style  and  sentiments  were  too  irritating  for  a  less  degree  of 


510  LUTHER. 

pride  than  that  which  presided  at  Rome.     In  this  epistle 
Luther  says,  "  that  among  the  monsters  of  the  age,  with 
whom  be  had  been  engaged  for  three  years  past,  he  had  often 
called  to  mind  the  blessed  father  Leo :  that  now  he  began 
to  triumph  over  his  enemies,  and  to  despise  them  :  that, 
though  he  had  been  obliged  to  appeal  from  his  holiness  to 
a  general  council,  yet  he  had  no  aversion  to  him  :  that  he 
had  always  wished  and  prayed  for  all  sorts  of  blessings 
upon  his  person  and  see  :  that  his  design  was  only  to  de- 
fend the  truth :  that  he  had  never  spoken  dishonourably  of 
his  holiness,  but  had  called  him  a  Daniel   in  the  midst  of 
Babylon,  to  denote  the  innocence  and  purity  he  had  pre- 
served among  so    many  corrupt  men  :  that  the  court  of 
Rome  was  visibly  more  corrupt  than  either  Babylon   or 
Sodom  ;  and  that  his  holiness  was  as  a  lamb  among  wolves, 
a  Daniel  among  lions,  and  an  Ezekiel  ampng  scorpions : 
that  there  were  not  above  three  or  four  cardinals  of  any 
learning  or  piety :  that  it  was  against  these  disorders  of 
the  court  of  Rome  he  was  obliged  to  appear  :  that  cardinal 
Cajftan,  who   was  ordered  by   his  holiness  to  treat  with 
him,  bad  shewn  no  inclinations  to  peace  :  that  his   nun- 
cio  JVliltitz  had   indeed  come  to   two    conferences    with 
him,  and  that  he  had  promised  JVliltitz  to  be  silent,  and 
submit  to  the  decision   of  the  archbishop  of  Triers;  but 
that  the  dispute  at  Leipsic  had  hindered  the  execution  of 
this  project,  and  put  things  into  greater  confusion  :  that 
Milt  it/  hud  applied  a  third  time  to  the  chapter  of  his  order, 
at  whose  instigation  he   had   written   to  his  holiness  :  and 
that  he  now  threw  himself  at  his  feet,  praying  him  to  im- 
pose silence  upon  his  enemies  :  but  that,  as  for  a  recanta- 
tion  on   his   part,  be  must  not  insist  upon  it,  unless  he 
would  increase  the  troubles;  nor  prescribe  him  rules  for 
the  interpretation  of  the  word  of  God,  because  it  ought 
not  to  be  limited.     Then  he  admonishes  the  pope  not  to 
suffer  himself  to  be  seduced,  by  his  flatterers,  into  a  per- 
suasion that  he  can  command  and  require  all  things,  that 
he  is  above  a  council  and  the  universal  church,  that  he 
alone  has  a  right  to  interpret  scripture  ;  but  to  believe 
those  rather  who  debase,  than  those  who  exalt  him." 

The  continual  importunities  of  Luther's  adversaries  with 
Leo  caused  him  at  length  to  publish  a  formal  condemna- 
tion of  him,  in  a  bull  dated  June  15,  1520.  In  the  be- 
ginning of  this  bujl,  the  pope  directs  his  bpeech  to  Jesus 
Christ,  to  St.  Peler,  St.  Paul,  and  all  the  saints,  invoking 


LUTHER.  5H 

their  aid,  in  the  most  solemn  expressions  against  the  new 
errors  and  heresies,  and  for  the  preservation  of  the  faith, 
peace,  and  unity  of  the  church.  Then  he  expresses  hi? 
great  grief  for  the  late  propagation  of  these  errors  in  Ger- 
many; errors,  either  already  condemned  by  the  coun- 
cils and  constitutions  of  the  pope,  or  new  propositions 
heretical,  false,  scandalous,  apt  to  offend  and  seduce  the 
faithful.  Then,  after  enumerating  forty-one  propositions 
collected  from  Luther's  writings,  he  does,  by  the  advice  of 
his  cardinals,  and  after  mature  deliberation,  condemn  them 
as  respectively  heretical  ;  and  forbids  all  Christians,  under 
the  pain  of  excommunication,  and  deprivation  of  all  their 
dignities,  which  they  should  incur  ipso  facto,  to  hold,  de- 
fend, or  preach  any  of  these  propositions^  or  to  suffer 
others  to  preach  them.  As  to  Luther,  after  accusing  him 
of  disobedience  and  obstinacy,  because  he  had  appealed 
from  his  citation  to  a  council,  though  he  thought  he  might 
at  that  instant  condemn  him  as  a  notorious  heretic,  yet  be 
gave  him  sixty  days  to  consider ;  assuring  him,  that  if  in 
that  time  he  would  revoke  his  errors,  and  return  to  his 
duty,  and  give  him  real  proofs  that  he  did  so  by  public 
acts,  and  by  burning  his  books,  he  should  find  in  him  a 
true  paternal  affection  :  otherwise  he  declares,  that  he 
should  incur  the  punishment  due  to  heretics. 

Luther,  now  perceiving  that  all  hopes  of  an  accommo- 
dation were  at  an  end,  no  longer  observed  tbe  least  reserve 
or  moderation.  Hitherto  he  had  treated  his  adversaries 
with  some  degree  of  ceremony,  paid  them  some  regard  ; 
and,  not  being  openly  separated  from  the  church,  did  not 
quite  abandon  the  discipline  of  it.  But  now  he  kept  no 
measures  with  them,  broke  off  all  his  engagements  to  the 
church,  and  publicly  declared,  that  he  would  no  longer 
communicate  in  it.  The  first  step  he  took,  after  the  pub- 
lication of  the  pope's  bull,  was  to  write  against  it;  which 
he  did  in  very  severe  terms,  calling  it,  u  The  execrable 
bull  of  antichrist."  He  published  likewise  a  book  called 
"  The  Captivity  of  Babylon  :"  in  which  he  begins  with  a 
protestation,  "  That  he  became  every  day  more  knowing: 
that  be  was  ashamed  and  repented  of  what  he  had  written 
about  indulgences  two  years  before,  when  he  was  a  slave 
to  the  superstitions  of  Rome  :  that  he  did  not  indeed  then 
reject  indulgences,  but  had  since  discovered,  tliat  they 
are  nothing  but  impostures,  fit  to  raise  money,  and  to  de- 
stroy the  faith  :  that  he  was  then  content  with  denying  the 


512  LUTHER. 

papacy  to  be  jure  divino,  but  had  lately  been  convinced 
that  it  was  the  kingdom  of  Babylon  :  that  he  then  wished  a 
general  council  would  settle  the  communion  in  both  kinds, 
but  npw  plainly  saw,  that  it  was  commanded  by  scripture  : 
that  he  did  absolutely  deny  the  seven  sacraments,  owning 
no  more  than  three,  baptism,  penance,  and  the  Lord's 
supper,"  &c.  About  the  same  time  also,  he  published 
another  treatise  in  the  German  language,  to  make  the 
court  of  Rome  odious  to  the  Germans  ;  in  which  "  he  gives 
a  history  of  the  wars  raised  by  the  popes  against  the  em- 
perors, and  represents  the  miseries  Germany  had  suffered 
by  them.  He  strives  to  engage  the  emperor  and  princes  of 
Germany  to  espouse  his  party  against  the  pope,'  by  main- 
taining, that  they  had  the  same  power  over  the  clergy  as 
they  had  over  the  laity,  and  that  there  was  no  appeal  from 
their  jurisdiction.  He  advised  the  whole  nation  to  shake 
off  the  pope's  power ;  and  proposes  a  reformation,  by 
which  he  subjects  the  pope  and  bishops  to  the  power  of 
the  emperor,  &c."  Lastly,  that  he  might  not  be  wanting 
in  any  thing  which  should  testify  his  abhorrence  of  the  pro- 
ceedings in  the  court  of  Rome,  Luther  determined  to  treat 
the  pope's  bull  and  decretals  in  the  same  manner  as  they 
had  ordered  his  writings  to  be  treated  :  and  therefore,  call- 
ing the  students  at  Wittemberg  together,  he  flung  them 
into  a  fire  prepared  for  that  purpose ;  saying,  "  Because 
thou  hast  troubled  the  holy  one  of  God,  let  eternal  fire 
trouble  thee."  This  ceremony  was  performed,  Dec.  10, 
1520. 

The  bull  of  Luther's  condemnation  was  carried  into  Ger- 
many, and  published  there  by  Eckius,  who  had  solicited 
it  at  Rome ;  and  who,  together  with  Jerom  Aleander,  a 
person  eminent  for  his  learning  and  eloquence,  was  in- 
trusted by  the  pope  with  the  execution  of  it.  In  the  mean 
time,  Charles  V.  of  Spain,  after  he  had  adjusted  the  affairs 
of  the  Low  Countries,  went  into  Germany,  and  was 
crowned  emperor,  Oct.  the  21st,  at  Aix-la-Chapelle.  The 
plague  preventing  his  remaining  long  in  that  city,  he  went 
to  Cologne,  and  appointed  a  diet  at  Worms,  to  meet  Jan. 
the  6tb,  1521.  Frederic,  elector  of  Saxony,  could  not  be 
present  at  the  coronation,  but  was  left  sick  at  Cologne, 
where  Aleander,  who  accompanied  the  emperor,  presented 
him  with  a  brief,  which  the  pope  had  sent  by  him,  and  by 
which  his  holiness  gave  him  notice  of  the  decree  he  had 
made  against  the  errors  of  Luther.  Aleander  told  the 


LUTHER.  5,3 

elector,  that  the  pope  had  intrusted  himself  and  Eckius 
with  the  affair  of  Luther,  which  was  of  the  utmost  conse- 
quence to  the  whole  Christian  world,  and,  it'  there  were 
not  a  speedy  stop  put  to  it,  would  undo  the  empire:  that 
he  did  not  doubt,  but  that  the  elector  woifld  imitate  the 
emperor,  and  other  princes  of  the  empire,  who  had  re- 
ceived the  pope's  judgment  respectfully.  He  informed  his 
highness  also,  that  he  had  two  things  to  request  of  him  in 
the  name  ot  the  pope :  "  First,  That  he  would  cause  all 
Luther's  books  to  be  burnt;  and,  secondly,  that  he  would 
either  put  Luther  to  death,  or  imprison  him,  or  send  him 
to  the  pope."  The  pope  sent  also  a  brief  to  the  univer- 
sity of  Wittemberg,  to  exhort  them  to  put  his  bull  in  exe- 
cution against  Luther ;  but  neither  the  elector  nor  the 
university  paid  any  regard  to  his  briefs.  Luther,  at  the 
same  time,  renewed  his  appeal  to  a  future  council,  in  terms 
very  severe  upon  the  pope,  calling  him  tyrant,  heretic, 
apostate,  antichrist,  and  blasphemer;  and  in  it  prays  the 
emperor,  electors,  princes,  and  lords  of  the  empire,  to 
favour  his  appeal,  nor  suffer  the  execution  of  the  bull,  till 
he  should  be  lawfully  summoned,  heard,  and  convicted, 
before  impartial  judges.  This  appeal  is  dated  Nov.  17. 
Erasmus,  indeed,  and  other  German  divines,  were  of  opi- 
nion that  things  ought  not  to  be  carried  to  this  extremity, 
foreseeing,  that  the  fire  which  consumed  Luther's  books 
would  soon  put  all  Germany  into  a  flame.  They  proposed, 
therefore,  to  agree  upon  arbitrators,  or  to  refer  the  whole 
cause  to  the  first  general  council.  But  these  pacific  pro- 
posals came  too  late;  and  Eckius  and  Aleander  pressed 
the  matter  so  vigorously  both  to  the  emperor  and  the  other 
German  princes,  that  Luther's  books  were  burnt  in  several 
cities  of  Germany.  Aleander  also  earnestly  importuned 
the  emperor  for  an  edict  against  Luther;  but  he  found 
many  and  great  obstacles.  Luther's  party  was  very  power- 
ful ;  and  Charles  V.  was  not  willing  to  give  so  public  an 
offence  to  the  elector  of  Saxony,  who  had  lately  refused 
the  empire,  that  he  might  have  it. 

To  overcome  these  difficulties,  Aleander  gained  a  new 
bull  from  Rome,  which  declared,  that  Luther  had  incurred, 
by  obstinacy,  the  penalty  denounced  in  the  first.  He  also 
wrote  to  the  court  of  Rome  for  the  assistance  of  money 
and  friends,  to  be  used  at  the  diet  of  Worms:  and,  be- 
cause the  Lutherans  insisted  that  the  contest  was  chiefly 
about  the  jurisdiction  of  the  pope,  and  the  abuses  of  the 

VOL.  XX.  L  L 


L  U  T  HER. 

court  of  Rome,  and  that  they  were  only  persecuted  for  the 
sake  of  delivering  up  Germany  to  the  tyranny  of  that  court; 
he  undertook  t.>  shew,  That  Luther  had  broached  many 
errors  relating  to  the  mysteries  of  religion,  and  revived  the 
heresies  of  Wickliff  and  John  Huss.  The  diet  of  Worms 
was  held  in  the  beginning  of  1 521  ;  where  Aleandtrr,  in 
the  absence  of  Luther,  employed  his  eloquence  and  in- 
terest so  successfully,  that  the  emperor  and  princes  of  the 
empire  were  about  to  execute  the  pope's  bull  against 
Luther  with  severity,  and  without  delay  The  only  way 
wfhich  the  elector  of  Saxony  and  Luther's  friends  could 
invent  to  ward  off  the  blow,  was  to  say,  "  That  it  was  not 
evident,  that  the  propositions  objected  tp  were  his  ;  that 
his  adversaries  might  attribute  them  to  him  falsely  ,  that 
the  books  from  which  they  were  taken  might  be  forged  ; 
and,  above  all,  that  it  was  not  just  to  condemn  him  with- 
out summoning  and  hearing  him."  The  emperor,  there- 
fore, with  the  consent  of  the  princes  of  the  diet,  sent 
Sturmius,  an  orh'cer,  from  Worms  to  Wittemberg,  to  con- 
duct Luther  safely  to  the  diet.  Sturmius  carried  w.th  him 
a  **  safe-conduct"  to  Luther,  signed  by  the  emperor  and 
princes  of  the  diet;  and  also  a  letter  from  the  emperor, 
dated  March  21,  1521,  and  directed  "To  the  honourable, 
beloved,  devout  doctor,  Martin  Luther,  of  the  order  of  St. 
Augustine;"  in  which  he  summoned  him  to  appear  at  the 
diet,  and  assured  him,  that  he  need  not  fear  any  violence 
or  ill  treatment.  Nevertheless,  Luther's  friends  were  much 
against  his  going ;  some  telling  him,  that,  by  burning  his 
books,  he  might  easily  know  what  censure  would  be  passed 
on  himself;  others  reminding  him  of  the  treatment  they 
had,  upon  a  like  occasion,  shewn  to  John  Huss.  But 
Luther  despised  all  dangers;  and,  in  a  strain  which  is  ex- 
tremely characteristic  of  him,  declared,  that  "  If  he  knew 
there  were  as  many  devils  at  Worms  as  tiles  upon  the 
houses,  he  would  go." 

He  arrived  accordingly  at  Worms  April  16,  where  a 
prodigious  multitude  of  people  were  assembled,  for  the 
sake  of  seeing  a  man  of  whom  so  much  had  no.w  been 
heard.  When  he  appeared  before  the  diet,  he  had  two 
questions  put  to  him  by  John  Eckius  :  "  First,  whether  h$ 
owned  those  books  for  his  that  went  under  his  name;  and, 
secondly,  Whether  he  intended  to  retract  or  defend  what 
was  contained  in  them."  These  queries  produced  an  alter- 
cation, which  lasted  some  days;  but  which  ended  at  length 


LUTHER,  515 

in  this  single  and  peremptory  declaration  of  Luther,  that 
"  unless  he  was  convinced  by  texts  of  scripture  or  evident 
reason  (for  he  did  not  think  himself  obliged  to  submit  to 
the  pope  or  his  councils),  he  neither  could  nor  would  re- 
tract any  thing,  because  it  was  not  lawful  for  him  to  act 
against  nis  conscience."  This  being  Luther's  final  resolu- 
tion, the  emperor  declared  to  the  diet,  That  he  was  deter- 
mined to  proceed  against  him  as  a  notorious  heretic;  but 
that  he  intended,  nevertheless,  he  should  return  to  Wit- 
temberg,  according  to  the  conditions  laid  down  in  his 
"  safe-conduct."  Luther  left  Worms  April  the  26th,  coft* 
ducted  by  Sturmius,  who  had  brought  him ;  and  being  ar- 
rived at  Friburg,  he  wrote  letters  to  the  emperor  and 
princes  of  the  diet,  to  commend  his  cause  to  them,  and  to 
excuse  himself  for  not  submitting  to  a  recantation.  These 
letters  wt  re  conveyed  by  Sturmius,  whom  he  sent  back, 
on  pretence  that  he  was  then  out  of  danger  ;  but  in  reality, 
as  it  is  supposed,  that  Sturmius  might  not  be  present  at 
the  execution  of  a  scheme  which  had  been  concerted  befofe 
Luther  set  out  from  Worms;  for,  the  elector  of  Satfony, 
foreseeing  that  the  emperor  was  going  to  make  a  bloody 
edict  against  Luther,  and  finding  it  impossible  to  support 
and  protect  him  any  longer  without  involving  himself  in 
difficulties,  resolved  to  have  him  taken  away,  and  con- 
cealed. This  was  proposed  to  Luther,  and  accordingly 
when  he  went  from  Eysenac,  May  the  3d,  through  a  wood, 
in  his  way  to  Wittemberg,  he  was  suddenly  set  upon  by 
some  horsemen  in  disguise,  deputed  for  that  purpose,  who 
pretended  to  take  him  by  force,  and  carried  him  secretly 
into  the  castle  of  Wittemberg.  Melchior  Adam  relates, 
that  there  were  only  eight  nobles  privy  to  this  expedition, 
which  was  executed  with  so  much  address  and  fidelity,  that 
no  man  knew  what  was  become  of  him,  or  where  he  was. 
This  contrivance  produced  two  advantages  to  Luther :  as, 
first,  it  caused  people  to  believe  that  he  was  taken  away  by 
the  intrigues  of  his  enemies,  which  made  them  «  dious,  and 
exasperated  men's  minds  against  them ;  and,  secondly,  it 
secured  him  against  the  pr  isecution  which  the  pope  and 
the  empe  or  were  making  against  him. 

Before  the  diet  of  Worms  was  dissolved,  Charles  V. 
caused  an  edict  to  be  drawn  up,  which  was  da<  d  ihe  8th 
of  May,  and  solemnly  published  on  the  2oth  in  ihc  assem- 
bly of  the  electors  and  princes  held  in  his  palace.  In  this 
edict,  after  declaring  it  to  be  the  duty  of  an  emperor,  not 

LL  2 


516  LUTHER. 

only  to  defend  the  limits  of  the  empire,  but  to  maintain 
religion   and  the  true  faith,  and  to  extinguish  heresies  in 
their   original,    he   commands,   That   Martin    Luther   be, 
agreeably  to  the  sentence  of  the  pope,  henceforward  looked 
upon  as  a  member  separated   from  the  church,  a  schis- 
matic, and  au  obstinate  and  notorious  heretic.     He  forbids 
all    persons,  under  the   penalty   of   high    treason,  loss  of 
goods,  and  being  put  under  the  ban  of  the  empire,  to  re- 
ceive or  defend,  maintain  or  protect  him,  either  in  con- 
versation or  in  writing ;    and  he   orders,  that,  after  the 
twenty-one  days  allowed  in   his  safe-conduct,  he  should 
be  proceeded  against  according  to  the  form  of  the  ban 
of  the    empire,  in   what  place  soever  he  should  be :  or, 
at  least,  that  he  should  be  seized  and  imprisoned,  till  his 
imperial  majesty's  pleasure  should  be  further  known.     The 
same  punishments  are  denounced  against  all  the  accom- 
plices, adherents,  followers,  or  favourers  of  Luther ;  and 
also  all  persons  are  forbidden  to  print,  sell,  buy,  or  read 
any  of  bis  books  :  and,  because  there  had  been  published 
several  books  concerning  the  same  doctrines,  without  his 
name,  and  several  pictures  dispersed  that  were  injurious  to 
the  pope,  cardinal,  and  bishops,  he  commands  the  magis- 
trates to  seize  and  burn  them,  uod   to  punish  the  authors 
and  printers  of  those  pictures  and  libels.     Lastly,  it  forbids 
in  general  the  printing  of  any  book  concerning  matters  of 
faith,  which  hath  not  the  approbation  of  the  ordinary,  and 
some  neighbouring  university. 

While  the  bull  of  Leo  X.  executed  by  Charles  V.  was 
thundering  throughout  the  empire,  Luthef  was  safely  shut 
up  in  bis  castle,  which  he  afterwards  called  his  Hermitage, 
and  his  Patmos.  Here  he  held  a  constant  correspondence 
with  his  friends  at  \Vittemberg,  and  was  employed  in  com- 
posing books  in  favour  of  his  own  cause,  and  against  his 
adversaries.  He  did  not  however  so  closely  confine  him- 
self, but  that  he  frequently  made  excursions  into  the 
neighbourhood,  though  always  under  some  disguise  or 
other.  One  day  he  assumed  the  title  and  appearance  of  a 
nobleman  :  but  it  may  be  supposed  that  he  did  not  act  his 
part  very  gracefully  ;  for  a  gentleman  who  attended  him 
under  that  character,  to  an  inn  upon  the  road,  was,  it 
seems,  so  fearful  of  a  discovery,  that  he  thought  it  neces- 
sary to  caution  him  against  that  absence  of  mind  peculiar 
to  literary  men  ;  bidding  him  "  keep  close  to  his  sword, 
without  taking  the  least  notice  of  books,  if  by  chance  any 


LUTHER.  5*7 

shpuld  fall  in  his  way."  He  used  sometimes  even  to  go 
orit  a  hunting  with*  those  few  who  were  in  his  secret ; 
which,  however,  we  may  imagine,  he  did  more  for  health 
than  for  pleasure,  as  indeed  may  be  collected  from  his 
own  curious  account  of  it.  "  I  was,"  says  he,  "  lately 
two  days  a  hunting,  in  which  amusement  I  found  both 
pleasure  and  pain.  We  killed  a  brace  of  hares,  and  took 
some  unhappy  partridges;  a  very  pretty  employment, 
truly,  for  an  idle  man !  However,  I  could  not  forbear 
theologizing  amidst  dogs  and  nets;  for,  thought  I  to  my- 
self, do  not  we,  in  hunting  innocent  animals  to  death  with 
dogs,  very  much  resemble  the  devil,  who,  by  cra-fty  wiles 
and  the  instruments  of  wicked  priests,  is  perpetually  seek- 
ing whom  he  may  devour?  Again:  We  happened  to 
take  a  leveret  alive,  which  I  put  into  my  pocket,  with  an 
intent  to  preserve  it ;  yet  we  were  not  gone  far,  before 
the  dogs  seized  upon  it,  as  it  was  in  my  pocket,  and  wor- 
ried it.  Just  so  the  pope  and  the  devil  rage  furiously  to 
destroy  the  souls  that  I  have  saved,  in  spite  of  all  my  en- 
deavours to  prevent  them.  In  short,  I  am  tired  of  hunt- 
ing these  little  innocent  beasts ;  and  had  rather  be  em- 
ployed, as  I  have  been  for  some  time,  in  spearing  bears, 
wolves,  tigers,  and  foxes ;  that  is,  in  opposing  and  con- 
founding wicked  and  impious  divines,  who  resemble  those 
savage  animals  in  their  qualities." 

Weary  at  length  of  his  retirement,  he  appeared  publicly 
again  at  Wittemberg,  March  6,  1522,  after  he  had  been 
absent  about  ten  months.  He  appeared  indeed  without 
the  elector's  leave,  but  immediately  wrote  him  a  letter,  to 
prevent  his  being  offended.  The  diet  of  Charles  V.  severe 
as  it  was,  had  given  little  or  no  check  to  Luther's  doctrine; 
for  the  emperor  was  no  sooner  gone  into  Flanders,  than 
his  edict  was  neglected  and  despised,  and  the  doctrine 
seemed  to  spread  even  faster  than  before.  Carolostadius, 
in  Luther's  absence,  had  acted  with  even  more  vigour  than 
his  leader,  and  had  attempted  to  abolish  the  use  of  mass, 
to  remove  images  out  of  the  churches,  to  set  aside  auri- 
cular confession,  invocation  of  saints,  the  abstaining  from 
meats  ;  had  allowed  the  monks  to  leave  their  monasteries, 
to  neglect  their  vows  and  to  marry,  and  thus  had  quite 
changed  the  doctrine  and  discipline  of  the  church  at  Wit- 
temberg :  all  which,  though  not  against  Luther's  senti- 
ments, was  yet  blamed  by  him,  as  being  rashly  and  nn- 
hcasoruibly  done.  The  reformation  was  .still  confined  to 


L  U  T  H  £  R. 

Germany  ;  it  had  not  extended  to  France;  and  Henry  V11I. 
of  England  made  the  most  rigorous  acts  to  prevent  its  en- 
tering his  realm  ;  and  to  shew  bis  zeal  for  the  holy  see, 
wrote  a  treatise  "  Of  the  seven  Sacraments,"  against  Lu- 
ther's book  "  Ot  the  captivity  of  Babylon  ;"  winch  he  pre- 
sented to  Leo  X.  in  Oct.  1521.  The  pope  received  it 
favourably,  and  complimented  Henry  with  the  title  of 
"  Defender  of  the  Faith."  Luther,  however,  paid  no 
regard  to  his  dignity,  but  treated  both  his  person  and 
performance  in  the  most  contemptuous  manner.  Henry 
complained  of  this  rude  usage  to  the  princes  of  Saxony  ; 
and  Fisher,  bishop  of  Rochester,  replied,  in  hehall' 
of  Henry's  treatise  :  but  neither  the  king's  complaint, 
nor  the  bishop's  reply,  were  attended  with  any  visible 
effects. 

Luther  now  made  open  war  with  the  pope  and  bishops ; 
and,  that  he  might  make  the  people  despise  their  authority 
as  much  us  possible,  he  wrote  one  book  against  the  pope'5; 
bull,  and   another  against  the  order  falsely  culled    "  the 
order  of  bishops.'*     The  same  year,   1522,  he  wrote  a  loi- 
ter, July  the  29tn,  to  the  assembly  of  the  States  of  Bo- 
hemia, in  which  he  assured  them,  that  he  was  labouring  to 
establish  their  doctrine  in  Germany,  and  exhorted  them 
not  to  return   to  the  communion  of  the  church  of  Rome ; 
and  he  published  also  this  year,  a  translation  of  the  "  New 
Testament"  in  the  German  tongue,  which  was  afterwards 
corrected  by  himself  and    Melancthon.     This  translation 
having  been  printed  several  times,  and  in  general  circula- 
tion, Ferdinand,  archduke  of  Austria,  the  emperor's  bro- 
ther, made  a  very  severe  edict,  to  suppress  its  publication, 
and  forbade  all  the  subjects  of  his  imperial  majesty  to  have 
any  copies  of  it,  or  of  Luther's  other  books.     Some  other 
princes  followed  his  example,  which  provoked    Luther  to 
write  a  treatise  "  Of  the  secular  power,"  in  which  he  ac- 
cuses them  of  tyranny  and  impiety.     The  diet  of  the  em- 
pire was  held  at  Nuremberg,  at  the  end   of  the  year;  to 
which  Adrian  VI.   sent  his  brier',  dated  Nov.  the  25th;  for 
Leo  X,  died  Dec.  2,   1521,  and   Adrian    bad  been  elected 
pope  the  9th  of  Jan.  following.     In  this  brief,  among  other 
things,  he  informs  the  diet,  that  he  had  heard,   with  ^rief, 
that   Martin  Luther,  after  the  sentence  of  Leo  X.  which 
was  ordered  to  be  executed  by  the  edict  of  Worms,  con- 
tinued to  teach  the  same  errors,  and  daily  to  publish  books 
full  of  heresies :  that  it  appeared  strange  to  him,  that  so 


L  U  T  H  E  R.  519 

large  and  so  religious  a  nation  could  be  seduced  by  a 
wretched  apostate  friar :  that  nothing,  however,  could  be 
more  pernicious  to  Christendom  :  and  that,  therefore,  he 
e.thorts  them  to  use  their  utmost  endeavours  to  make  Lu- 
ther, and  the  authors  of  these  tumults,  return  to  their 
duty;  or,  if  they  refuse  and  continue  obstinate,  to  pro- 
ceed against  them  according  to  the  laws  of  the  empire,  and 
the  severity  of  the  last  edict. 

The  resolution  of  this  diet  was  published  in  the  form  of 
an  edict,  March  6,  1523  j  but  it  had  no  effect  in  checking 
the  Lutherans,  who  still  went  on  in  the  same  triumphant 
wanner.  This  year  Luther  wrote  a  great  many  tracts  : 
among  the  rest,  one  upon  the  dignity  and  office  of  the  su- 
preme magistrate ;  with  which  Frederic  elector  of  Saxony 
is  said  to  have  been  highly  pleased.  He  sent,  about  the 
same  time,  a  writing  in  the  German  language  to  the  Wal- 
denses,  or  Picards,  in  Bohemia  and  Moravia,  who  had  ap- 
plied to  him  "  about  worshipping  the  body  of'  Christ  in  the 
eucharist."  He  wrote  also  another  book,  which  he  dedi- 
cated to  the  senate  and  people  of  Prague,  "  concerning 
the  institution  of  ministers  of  the  church."  He  drew  up  a 
form  of  saying  mass.  He  wrote  a  piece  entitled  "  AD 
Example  of  Popish  Doctrine  and  Divinity  ;:'  which  Dn- 
pin  calls  a  satire  against  nuns,  and  those  who  profess  a 
monastic  life.  He  wrote  also  against  the  vows  of  virginity, 
in  his  preface  to  his  commentary  on  1  Cor.  vii.:  and  his  ex- 
hortations here  were,  it  seems,  followed  with  effects  ;  for, 
soon  after,  nine  nuns  eloped  from  a  nunnery,  and  were 
brought  to  Wittemberg.  Whatever  offence  this  proceed- 
ing might  give  to  the  papists,  it  was  highly  extolled  by 
Luther  ;  who,  in  a  book  written  in  the  German  language, 
compares  the  deliverance  of  these  nuns  from  the  slavery  of 
a  monastic  life,  to  that  of  the  souls  which  .Jesus  Christ  has; 
delivered  by  his  death.  This  year  he  had  occasion  to  la- 
ment the  death  of  two  of  his  followers,  who  were  burnt  ar 
Brussels,  and  were  the  first  who  suffered  martyrdom  for 
.his  doctrine.  He  wrote  also  a  consolatory  epistle  to  thre* 
noble  ladies  at  Misnia,  who  were  banished  from  the  duke 
of  Saxony's  court  at  Friburg,  for  reading  his  books. 

In  the  beginning  of  1524,  Clement  VII.  sent  a  legate 
into  Germany  to  the  diet  which  was  to  be  held  at  Nurem- 
berg. This  pope  had  succeeded  Adrian,  who  died  in  Oct. 
1523,  and  had,  a  little  before  his  death,  canonized  Benno, 
who  Was  bishop  of  Meissen  in  the  time  , of  Gregory  VII. 


520  LUTHER. 

and  one  of  the  most  zealous  defenders  of  the  holy  se«. 
Luther,  imagining  that  this  was  done  directly  to  oppose 
him,  drew  up  a  piece  with  this  title,  "  Against  the  new 
Idol  and  Devil  set  up  at  Meissen ;"  in  which  he  treats  the 
memory  of  Gregory  with  great  freedom,  and  does  not  spare 
even  Adrian.  Clement  VII.'s  legate,  therefore,  represent- 
ed to  the  diet  at  Nuremberg  the  necessity  of  enforcing  the 
execution  of  the  edict  of  Worms,  which  had  been  strangely 
neglected  by  the  princes  of  the  empire;  but,  notwithstand- 
ing the  legate's  solicitations,  which  were  very  pressing,  the 
decrees  of  that  diet  were  thought  so  ineffectual,  that  they 
were  condemned  at  Rome,  and  rejected  by  the  emperor. 
It  was  in  this  year  that  the  dispute  between  Luther  and 
Erasmus  began  about  free-will.  Erasmus  had  been  much 
courted  by  the  papists  to  write  against  Luther  ;  but  had 
hitherto  avoided  the  task,  by  saying,  "  that  Luther  was 
too  great  a  man  for  him  to  write  against,  and  that  he  had 
learned  more  from  one  short  page  of  Luther,  than  from  all 
the  large  books  of  Thomas  Aquinas."  Besides,  Erasmus 
was  all  along  of  opinion,  that  writing  would  not  be  found 
an  effectual  way  to  end  the  differences,  and  establish  the 
peace  of  the  church.  Tired  out,  however,  at  length  with 
the  importunities  of  the  pope  and  the  catholic  princes,  and 
desirous  at  the  same  time  to  clear  himself  from  the  suspicion 
of  favouring  a  cause  which  he  would  not  seem  to  favour, 
he  resolved  to  write  against  Luther,  though,  as  he  tells 
Melancthon,  it  was  with  some  reluctance  ;  and  he  chose 
free-will  for  the  subject.  His  book  was  entitled  "  A  dia- 
triba,  or  Conference  about  Free-will,"  and  was  wriuen 
with  much  moderation,  and  without  personal  reflections. 
He  tells  Luther  in  the  preface,  "  that  lie  ought  not  to  take 
his  differing  from  him  in  opinion  ill,  because  he  had  allowed 
himself  the  liberty  of  differing  from  the  judgment  ot  popes, 
councils,  universities  and  doctors  of  the  church."  Luther 
was  some  time  before  he  answered  Erasmus's  book,  but 
at  last  published  a  treatise  "  De  servo  arbitrio,  or,  Of  the 
Servitude  of  Man's  Will  ;"  and  though  Melancthon  had 
promised  Krasmus,  that  Luther  should  answer  him  with 
civility  and  moderation,  yet  Luther  had  so  little  regard  to 
Melancthon's  promise,  that  he  never  wrote  any  thing  more 
severe.  He  accused  Erasmus  of  being  carelrsn  about  reli- 
gion, and  little  solicitous  what  became  of  it,  provided  the 
world  continued  in  peace  ;  and  that  his  notions  were  rather 
philosophical  than  Christian.  Erasmus  immediately  re- 


LUTHER.  521 

plied  to  Luther,- in  a  piece  called  "  Hyperaspistes ;".  in 
the  first  part  of  which  he  answers  his  arguments,  and  in  the 
second  his  personal  reflections. 

In  October  1524,  Luther  threw  off  the  monastic  habit ; 
which,  though  not  premeditated  and  designed,  was  yet  a 
very  proper  preparative  to  a  step  he  took  the  year  after; 
we  mean,  his  marriage  with  Catherine  de  Bore.  Cathe- 
rine cie  Bore  was  a  gentleman's  daughter,  who  had  been  a 
nun,  and  was  one  of  those  whom  we  mentioned  as  escaping 
from  tue  nunnery  in  1523.  Luther  had  a  design  to  marry 
her  to  Glacius,  a  minister  of  Ortamuncien ;  but  she  did  not 
like  Glacius,  and  Luther  married  her  himself,  June  13, 
1525.  This  conduct  of  his  was  blamed  not  only  by  the 
catholics,  but,  as  Melancthon  says,  by  those  of  his  own 
party.  He  was  even  for  some  time  ashamed  of  it  himself; 
aud  owns,  "  that  his  marriage  had  made  him  so  despicable, 
that  he  hoped  his  humiliation  would  rejoice  the  angels, 
and  vex  the  devils."  Melancthon  found  him  so  afflicted 
with  what  he  had  done,  that  he  wrote  some  letters  of  con- 
solation to  him  :  he  adds,  however,  that  "  this  accident 
may  possibly  not  be  without  its  use,  as  it  tends  to  humble 
him  a  little  :  for  it  is  dangerous,"  says  he,  "  not  only  for  a 
priest,  but  for  any  man,  to  be  too  much  elated  and  puffed 
up  ;  great  success  giving  occasion  to  the  sin  of  a  high 
mind,  not  only,  as  the  orator  says,  in  fools,  but  sometimes 
even  in  wise  men."  It  was  not  so  much  the  marriage,  as 
the  circumstances  of  the  time,  and  the  precipitation  with 
which  it  was  done,  that  occasioned  the  censures  passed 
upon  Luther.  He  married  very  suddenly,  and  at  a  time 
when  Germany  was  groaning  under  the  miseries  of  war, 
which  was  said  at  least  to  be  owing  to  Lutheranism.  It 
was  thought  also  an  indecent  thing  in  a  man  of  forty-two 
years  of  age,  who  was  then,  as  he  declared,  restoring  the 
gospel  and  reforming  mankind,  to  involve  himself  in  mar- 
riage with  a  woman  of  six  and  twenty,  upon  any  pretext. 
But  Luther,  as  soon  as  he  had  recovered  himself  a  little 
from  this  abashment,  assumed  his  former  air  of  intrepidity, 
and  boldly  supported  what  he  had  done  with  reasons.  "  I 
took  a  wife,"  says  he,  "  in  obedience  to  my  father's  com- 
mands, and  hastened  the  consummation,  in  or  1  r  to  pre- 
vent impediments,  and  stop  the  tongues  of  slanderers."  It 
appears  from  his  own  confessions,  that, .this  reformer  was 
very  fond  of  Mrs.  de  Bore,  and  used  to  call  her  his  Cathe- 
rine; which  occasioned  some  slanderous  reflections  :  and 


522  t  U  T  H  E  ft. 

therefore,  says  he,  "  I  married  of  a  sudden,  not  only  that  J 
might  not  be  obliged  to  hear  the  clamours  which  I  knew 
would  be  raised  against  me,  but  to  stop  the  mouths  of  those 
who  reproached  me  with  Catherine  de  Bore."  Luther 
also  gives  us  to  understand,  that  he  did  it  partly  as  concur- 
ring with  his  grand  scheme  of  opposing  the  catholics. 
"  See,"  says  he,  "  because  they  are  thus  mad,  I  have  so 
prepared  myself,  that,  before  I  die,  I  may  be  found  by 
God  in  the  state  in  which  I  was  created,  and,  if  possible, 
retain  nothing  of  my  former  popish  life.  Therefore  let 
them  rave  yet  more,  and  this  will  be  their  last  farewell ; 
for  my  mind  presages,  that  I  shall  soon  be  called  by  God 
unto  his  grace:  therefore,  at  my  father's  commands,  I  have 
taken  a  xtife."  In  another  letter  he  speaks  thus  :  "  1  hope 
I  shall  live  a  little  longer,  and  I  would  not  deny  this  last 
obedience  to  my  father,  who  required  it  in  hopes  of  issue, 
and  also  to  confirm  the  doctrines  I  have  taught." 

Luther,  notwithstanding,  was  not  himself  altogether  sa- 
tisfied with  these  reasons.  He  did  not  think  the  step  he 
bad  taken  could  be  sufficiently  justified  upon  the  principles 
of  human  prudence ;  and  therefore  we  find  him,  in  other 
places,  endeavouring  to  account  for  it  from  a  supernatural 
impulse.  "  The  wise  men  amongst  us  are  greatly  pro- 
yoked,"  says  he;  "  they  are  forced  to  own  the  thing  to  be 
of  God,  but  the  disguise  of  the  persons  under  which  it  is 
transacted,  namely,  of  the  young  woman  and  myself, 
makes  them  think  and  say  every  thing  that  is  wicked." 
And  elsewhere  :  "The  Lord  brought  me  suddenly,  when 
I  was  thinking  of  other  matters,  to  a  marriage  with  Cathe- 
rine (le  Bore,  the  nun."  His  party  seem  also  to  have  fa- 
voured ihis  supposition.  Thus  says  Melancthon  :  "  As  for 
the*  unreasonableness  and  want  of  consideration  in  this 
marriage,  on  which  account  our  adversaries  will  chiefly 
slander  us,  we  must  take  heed  lest  that  disturb  us :  for 
perhaps  there  is  some  secret,  or  something  divine  couched 
under  it,  concerning  which  it  does  not  become  us  to  in- 
quire too  curiously ;  nor  ought  we  to  regard  the  scoffs  of 
those  who  exercise  neither  piety  towards  God,  nor  virtue 
towards  men."  Bnt  whether  there  was  any  thing  divine  in 
it  or  not,  Luther  found  himself  extremely  happy  in  his 
new  state,  and  especially  after  his  wife  had  brought  him  a 
son.  "  My  rib  Kate,"  says  he  in  the  joy  of  his  heart,  "  de- 
sires her  compliments  to  you,  and  thanks  you  for  the  fa- 
vour of  your  kind  letter.  She  is  very  well,  through  God's 


L  U  T  H  E  H.  525 

mercy.     She  is  obedient   and  complying  with  me  in  all 
things,  and  mare  agreeable,  I   thank  Gad,  than  I  could 
have  expected  ;  so  tuat  I  would  not  change  my  p  iverty  for 
the  wealth  of  Croesus."      He  was  heard  to  say,  Seckeiulorf 
tells  us,  "  that   he   would  n6t  exchange   his  wile  for  the 
kingdom  of  France,  nor  for  the  riches  of  the  Venetians, 
and  that  for  three  reasons:    first,  because  she  had  been 
given  him  by  God,  at  the  time   when  he  implored  the  as- 
sistance of  the  Holy  Ghost  in  finding  a  good  wife  :  secondly, 
because,  though  she  was  not  without  faults,  yet  she  had 
fewer  than  other  women  :  and,  thirdly,  because  she  reli- 
giously  observed    the    conjugal    fidelity   she  owed    him.** 
T.here  was  at  first  a  report,   that  Catherine  de  Bore  was 
brought  to  bed  soon  after  her  marriage  with  Luther;  but 
Erasmus,  who  wrote  that  news  to  one  of  his  friends,   ac- 
knowledged the  falsehood  of  it  a  little  after,  in  one  of  his 
letters,   dated  the  13th  of  March,    1526  :  "  Luther's  mar- 
riage is  certain  ;  the  report  of  his  wife's  being  so  speedily 
brougiit  to  bed  is  false  ;  but  I  hear  she  is  now  with  child. 
If  the  common  story  be  true,  that  antichrist  shall  be  born 
of  a  monk  and  a  nun,  as  some  pretended,  how  many  thou- 
sands of  antichrists  are  there  in  the  world  already  ?  I  was 
in  hopes  that  a  wife   would  have    made    Luther  a  little 
tamer:  but  he,  contrary  to  all  expectation,  has  published, 
indeed,  a  most  elaborate,  but  as  virulent  a  book  against 
me,  as  ever  he  wrote.     What  will  become  of  the  pacific 
Erasmus,  to  be  obliged  to  descend   upon  the  stage,  at  a 
time  of  life  when  gladiators  are  usually  dismissed  from  the 
service;  and  not  only  to  fight,  but  to  fight  with  beasts!" 

In  the  mean  time  the  disturbances  in  Germany  increased 
everyday;  and  the  war  with  the  Turks,  which  brought 
the  empire  into  danger,  forced  Charles  V.  at  length  to  call 
a  diet  at  Spires  by  his  letters,  May  24,  1525.  After  he 
had  given  the  reasons  why  the  diet  was  not  held  the  year 
before,  as  it  was  appointed,  he  said,  "  That  it  was  not  be- 
cause he  thought  that  the  imperial  diets  ought  not  to  meddle 
with  matters  of  religion  j  for  he  acknowledged,  that,  on 
the  contrary,  it  was  his  duty  to  protect  the  Christian  reli- 
gion, to  maintain  the  rights  settled  by  their  ancestors,  and 
to  prevent  novelties  and  pernicious  doctrines  from  arising 
and  spreading ;  but  that,  being  certified  that  th<-  edict  of 
Worms  was  not  executed  in  some  parts  of  Germany,  that 
there  had  been  commotions  and  rebellions  in  some  places, 
that  the  princes  and  members  of  the  empire  had  ihajjy 


524  LUTHER. 

quarrels  among  themselves,  that  the  Turk  was  ready  to 
break  in  upon  the  territories  of  the  empire,  and  that  there 
were  many  disorders  which  needed  a  reformation,  he  had 
therefore  appointed  an  imperial  diet  to  meet  at  Augsburg 
upon  the  1st  of  October."  Few  of  the  princes,  however, 
being  able  to  meet  at  Augsburg,  on  account  of  the  popular 
tumults  which  prevailed,  the  diet  was  prorogued,  and  fixed 
again  at  Spires,  where  it  was  held  in  June  1526.  The 
emperor  was  not  present  in  person:  but  Ferdinand  his 
brother,  and  six  other  deputies,  acted  in  his  name.  The 
elector  of  Saxony,  and  the  landgrave  of  Hesse,  who  were 
of  Luther's  party,  came  to  it.  At  the  opening  of  it,  upon 
the  25th,  the  emperor's  deputies  proposed  such  things  as 
were  to  be  the  subject  of  consultation,  and  said,  "  That  it 
was  the  emperor's  design,  that  the  members  of  this  diet 
should  prescribe  the  means  of  securing  the  Christian  reli- 
gion, and  the  ancient  discipline  of  the  church  derived  to 
us  by  tradition  ;  the  punishments  they  should  suffer,  who 
did  any  thing  contrary  ;  and  how  the  popish  princes  might 
assist  each  other  best,  in  executing  the  edict  of  Worms." 
The  deputies  nominated  to  debate  this  matter,  were,  among 
others,  the  landgrave  of  Hesse,  Sturmius  deputy  of  Stras- 
burg,  and  Cressy  deputy  of  Nuremberg,  who  embraced 
Luther's  doctrine ;  so  that  they  could  form  no  resolution 
conformable  to  the  edict  of  Worms,  but  disputes  ensued, 
and  things  were  likely  to  end  in  a  rupture.  The  elector 
of  Saxony,  landgrave  of  Hesse,  and  their  party,  were 
ready  to  withdraw  ;  but  Ferdinand,  and  the  emperor's  de- 
puties, foreseeing  that  if  the  diet  broke  up  with  these  ani- 
mosities, and  came  to  no  conclusion,  all  Germany  would 
be  in  danger  of  falling  into  quarrels,  took  pains  to  pacify 
them,  and  brought  them  at  last  to  make  the  following  reso- 
lution :  viz.  "That  it  being  necessary,  for  the  wel fart-  m 
religion  and  the  public  peace,  to  call  a  national  council  in 
Germany,  or  a  general  one  in  Christendom,  which  should 
be  opened  within  a  year,  deputies  should  be  sent  to  the 
emperor,  to  desire  him  to  return  to  Germany  as  soon  a* 
he  could,  and  to  hold  a  council ;  and  that,  in  the  mean 
time,  the  princes  and  states  should  so  demean  themselves 
concerning  the  edict  of  Worms,  as  to  be  able  to  give  an 
account  of  their  carriage  to  God  and  the  emperor." 

Before  this  resolution  of  the  diet  appeared,  the  elector 
of  Saxony,  and  landgrave  of  Hesse,  proposed  to  the  depu- 
ties of  Strasbiirji  arid  Nuremberg,  to  nuke  .1  league  in  the 

O  O '  O 


LUTHER.  525 

defence  of  those  who  should  follow  the  new  doctrine,  and 
to  bring  the  cities  of  Francfort  and  Ulm  into  it ;  but  the 
deputies  could  then  give  no  other  answer,  than  that  they 
would  consult  their  cities  about  it.     Affairs  were  now  in 
great  confusion  in  Germany  ;  and  they  were  not  less  so 
in  Italy  ;  for  a  quarrel  arose  between  the  pope  and  the 
emperor,  during  which  Rome  was  twice  taken,  and  the 
pope  imprisoned.     While  the  princes  were  thus  employed 
in  quarrelling  with  each  other,  Luther  persisted  in  carrying 
on  the  work  of  the  Reformation,  as  well  by  opposing  the 
papists,  as  by  combating  the  anabaptists  and  other  fanatical 
sects ;  which,  having  taken  the  advantage  of  his  contest 
^with  the  church  of. Rome,  had  sprung  up  and  established 
themselves  in  several  places.     In  1527,   Luther  was  sud- 
denly seized  with  a  coagulation  of  the  blood  about  the 
heart,  which  had  like  to  have  put  an  end  to  his  life  ;  but 
recovering  from  this,  he  was  attacked  a  second  time  with  a 
spiritual  temptation,  which  he  calls,   "  Colaphum  Satanae, 
— a  blow  of  Satan."    He  seemed,  as  he  tells  us,  to  perceive 
at  his  left  ear  a  prodigious  beating,  as  it  were  of  the  waves 
of  the  sea,  and  this  not  only  wiihin,  but  also  without  his 
head ;  and  so  violent  withal,  that  he  thought  every  moment 
he  was  going  to  expire.     Afterwards,  when  he  felt  it  only 
in  the  inner  part  of  his  head,  he  grew  almost  senseless, 
was  all  over  chilly,  and  not  able  to  speak  :  but,  recovering 
himself  a  little,  he  applied  himself  to  prayer,   made  a  con- 
fession of  his  faith,  and  lamented  grievously  his  unworthi- 
ness  of  martyrdom,  which  he  had  so  often  and  so  ardently 
desired.     In  this  situation,  he  made  a  will,  for  he  had  a 
son,  and  his  wife  was  again  with  child,  in  which  he  recom- 
manded  his  family  to  the  care  of  heaven  :  "  Lord  God," 
says  he,  "  I  thank  thee,  that  thou  wouldst  have  me  poor 
upon  earth,  and  a  beggar.     I  have  neither  house,  nor  land, 
nor  possessions,  nor  money,  to  leave.     Thou  hast  given  me 
a  wife  and  children  ;  take  them,  I  beseech  tliee,  under  thy 
care,  and  preserve  them,  as  thou  hast  preserved  me."     He 
was,  however,  permitted  to  recover  from  this  terrible  con- 
dition ;  but  he  often  spoke  of  it  afterwards  to  his  friends 
as  one  of  the  severest  bufferings  he  had  ever  received  from 
Satan.     Perhaps  our  medical  readers  will  be  disposed  to 
consider  it  in  a  very  different  light. 

The  troubles  of  Germany  still  continuing,  the  emperor 
was  forced  to  call  a  diet  at  Spires  in  1529,  to  require  the 
assistance  of  the  princes  of  the  empire  against  the  Turks, 


526  LUTHER. 

who  had  taken  Buda,  and  to  Bud  out  some  means  of  allay* 
ing  the  contests  about  religion,  which  increased  daily.  In 
this  diet  were  long  and  violent  debates,  utter  winch  the 
decree  of  the  former  diet  oi  Spues  was  again  agreed  to,  in 
which  it  was  ordered,  that  concerning  me  execution  of 
the  edict  of  Worms,  the  princes  of  the  empire  should  act 
in  such  a  manner,  as  that  they  might  give  a  good  account 
of  their  management  to  God  and  tiie  emperor,  but,  be- 
cause some  had  taken  occasion  from  these  general  terms, 
to  maintain  all  sorts  of  new  doctrines,  they  made  a  new 
decree  in  this  diet,  to  explain  that  of  the  former  ;  by  which 
it  was  appointed,  **  That  in  those  places  where  the  edict 
of  Worms  had  hitherto  been  observed,  they  should  still 
keep  to  the  execution  of  it,  nil  a  council  should  be  called 
by  the  emperor;  that  those,  who  had  taken  up  new  opi- 
nions, and  could  not  be  brought  to  quit  them  without  the 
hazard  of  some  sedition,  should  be  quiet  for  the  future, 
and  not  admit  of  any  alterations  till  the  meeting  of  the 
council  ;  that  the  new  doctrine  about  the  eucharist,  which 
had  been  started  of  late,  should  not  be  entertained  ;  that 
the  mass  should  not  be  left  off,  nor  the  celebration  of  it 
be  hindered,  even  in  those  places  where  the  reformed  doc- 
trine prevailed  ;  that  the  anabaptists  should  be  proscribed  ; 
that  the  ministers  of  the  word  of  God  should  preach  it 
according  to  the  interpretation  of  the  church,  and  should 
abstain  from  speaking  of  any  other  doctrines,  till  the  coun- 
cil should  meet ;  that  all  the  provinces  of  the  empire  should 
live  in  peace,  and  not  commit  acts  of  hostility  upon  one 
another,  under  a  pretence  of  religion  ;  and  that  one  prince 
should  not  protect  the  subjects  of  another." 

The  elector  John  of  Saxony  (for  Frederic  was  dead),  the 
elector  of  Brandenburg,  Ernest  and  Francis  .dukes  of  Lu- 
nenburg,  the  landgrave  of  Hesse,  and  the  prince  of  An- 
halt,  protested  against  this  decree  of  the  diet.  Their  rea- 
sons were,  4t  Ttiat  they  ought  not  to  do  any  thing  to  in- 
fringe upon  the  determination  of  the  former  diet,  which 
had  granted  liberty  in  religion,  till  the  holding  of  the 
council  ;  that  that  resolution,  having  been  taken  by  the 
unanimous  consent  of  all  the  members  of  the  empire,  could 
not  be  repealed  but  by  the  like  consent  ;  that,  in  the  diet 
of  Nuremberg,  the  original  cause  of  all  the  differences  in 
religion  was  searched  into,  and  that,  to  allay  them,  they 
had  offered  to  the  pope  eighty  articles,  to  which  his  holi- 
ness had  given  no  answer;  that  the  effect  of  their  consul- 


LUTHER,  52? 

tations  had  always  been,  that  the  best  way  to  end  disputes 
and  reform  abuses  was  to  hold  a  council ;  that  they  could 
not  suffer  opinions  to  be   forced  from  them,  which  th^y 
judged  true  and  agreeable  to  the  word  of  God,  before  the 
council  was  held  ;  that  their  ministers  had  proved,  by  in- 
vincible arguments  taken  out  of  Scripture,  that  the  popish 
mass  was  contrary  to  the  institution  of  Jesus  Christ,  and 
the  practice  of  the  apostles,  so  that  they  could  not  agree 
to  what  uas  ordered  in  the  diet ;  that  they  knew  the  judg- 
ment of  their  churches  concerning  the  presence  of  the  body 
and  blood  of  Christ  in  the  eucharist ;  but  that  they  ought 
not  to  make  a  decree  against  those  who  were  of  a  contrary 
opinion,  because  they  were  neither  summoned  nor  heard  : 
that  they  could  indeed  venture  to  approve  of  the  clause 
about  preaching  the  gospel  according  to  the  interpretation 
received  in  the  church,  since  that  did  not  determine  the 
matter,  it  being  yet  in  dispute  what  was  the  true  church; 
that  there  was  nothing  more  certain  than  the  word  of  Go4 
itself,  which  explains  itself,  and  therefore  they  would  take 
care,  that  nothing  else  should  be  taught  but  the  Old  and 
New  Testament  in  their  purity  ;  that  they  are  the  only  in- 
fallible rule,  and  that  all  human  traditions  are  uncertain; 
that  the  decree  of  the  former  diet  was  made  for  the  pre- 
servation of  peace,  but  that  this  last  would  infallibly  beget 
wars  and  troubles.      For  these  reasons  they  could   not  ap- 
prove of  the  decree  of  the  diet,  but  yet  would  do  nothing 
that  should  be  blame- worthy,  till  a  council,  either  general 
or  national,  should  be  held."     Fourteen  cities,  viz.  Stras- 
burg,     Nuremberg,    Ulm,    Constance,    Retlingen,    Wind- 
sheim,  Memmingen,   Lindow,    Ketnpten,    Hailbron,   Isny, 
Weissemburg,  Nortlingen,  S.  Gal,  joined  in   this   protes- 
tation, which  was  put  into  writing,  and  published  the  19th 
of  April,  1529,  by  an  instrument,  in  which  they  appealed 
from  all  that  should   be   done,  to  the  emperor,  a  future 
council,    either    general    or   national,    or   to    unsuspected 
judges  ;  and  accordingly  they  appointed  deputies  to  send 
to  the  emperor,  to*  petition  that  this  decree  might  be  re- 
voked.    This  was  the  famous  protestation,   which  gave  the 
name  of  Protestants  to  the  reformers  in  Germany. 

After  this,  the  protestant  princes  laboured  to  make  a 
firm  league  among  themselves,  and  with  the  free  cities, 
that  they  might  be  able  to  defend  each  other  against  the 
emperor,  and  the  catholic  princes.  This  league  had  been 
several  times  proposed  before;  but,  after  the  protestation 


just  related,  they  judged  it  necessary  not  to  delay  it  any 
longer,  and  so  drew  up  a  form  of  it  at  Nuremberg.  The 
deputies  of  the  princes  and  cities  being  met  at  Swaback, 
the  affair  was  there  proposed ;  but  the  deputies  of  the 
elector  of  Saxony  alledging,  that  since  this  league  was 
made  for  the  security  of  the  true  Christian  doctrine,  they 
ought  all  unanimously  to  agree  about  this  doctrine  ;  they 
ordered,  therefore,  that  a  summary  of  their  doctrine,  con- 
tained in  several  heads,  should  be  read,  that  it  might  be 
received,  and  approved  unanimously  by  the  whole  assem- 
bly. The  deputies  of  the  protestaius  at  the  diet  of  Spires 
soon  after,  viz.  Sept.  12,  waited  upon  the  emperor  at  Pla- 
centia,  where  he  stayed  a  little,  as  he  returned  from  his 
coronation  at  Bologna  ;  and  assured  him,  that  "  their  mas- 
ters had  opposed  the  decree  of  that  diet  for  no  other  rea- 
son, but  because  they  foresaw  it  would  occasion  many 
troubles ;  that  they  implored  his  imperial  majesty  not  to 
think  ill  of  them,  and  to  believe,  that  they  would  bear  their 
part  in  the  war  against  the  Turks,  and  other  charges  of 
the  empire,  according  to  their  duty  ;  that  they  begged  his 
protection,  and  a  favourable  answer  to  the  memorial  they 
had  presented  him."  The  emperor,  content  with  their  sub- 
mjssion,  promised  them  an  answer,  when  he  had  commu- 
nicated it  to  his  council  :  and  Oct.  13,  sent  them  word  in 
writing,  that  "  the  decree  of  the  diet  seemed  to  prevent 
all  innovations,  and  preserve  the  peace  of  the  empire ; 
that  the  elector  of  Saxony,  and  his  allies,  ought  to  approve 
of  it ;  that  he  desired  a  council  as  much  as  they,  though 
that  would  not  have  been  necessary,  if  the  edict  of  Worms 
had  been  duly  executed  ;  that  what  had  been  once  enacted , 
by  the  major  part  of  the  members  of  the  diet  could  not  be 
disannulled  by  the  opposition  of  some  of  them  ;  that  he 
had  written  to  the  elector  of  Saxony  and  others,  to  receive 
and  execute  the  decree  of  the  diet ;  and  hoped  they  would 
the  sooner  submit  to  his  order,  because  an  union  and 
peace  were  necessary  at  this  time,  when  the  Turk  was  in 
Germany." 

The  deputies  having  received  this  answer,  drew  up  an 
act  of  appeal,  and  caused  it  to  be  presented  to  the  em- 
peror ;  which  enraged  him  so  extremely,  that  he  confined 
them  to  their  lodgings,  and  forbade  them  to  write  into 
Germany  upon  pain  of  death.  One  of  the  deputies,  who 
happened  to  be  absent  when  this  order  was  given,  wrote 
immediately  to  the  senate  of  Nuremberg  an  account  of 


L  U  T  ITE  R.  529 

what  had  passed ;  and  this  was  transmitted  to  the  elector 
of  Saxony,  the  landgrave  of  Hesse,  and  other  confederates, 
who  met  at  Smalkald  in  November.  Here  it  was  first  of 
all  proposed,  to  agree  upon  a  confession  of  faith  ;  which 
accordingly  was  prepared,  and  afterwards  offered  at  the 
diet  of  Augsburg,  in  June  1530.  The  emperor  would  not 
suffer  it  to  be  read  in  a  full  diet,  but  only  in  a  special  as- 
sembly of  the  princes  and  other  members  of  the  empire ; 
after  which  the  assembly  was  dismissed,  that  they  might 
consult  what  resolutions  should  be  formed.  Some  thought 
that  the  edict  of  Worms  should  be  put  in  execution  ; 
others  were  for  referring  the  matter  to  the  decision  of  a 
certain  number  of  honest,  learned,  and  indifferent  persons; 
a  third  party  were  for  having  it  confuted  by  the  catholic 
divines,  and  the  confutation  to  be  read  in  a  full  diet  be- 
fore the  protestants ;  and  these  prevailed.  The  protestants 
afterwards  presented  an  apology  for  their  confession  ;  but 
the  emperor  would  not  receive  it ;  they  were,  however, 
both  made  public.  This  confession  of  faith,  which  was 
afterwards  called  "The  confession  of  Augsburg,"  was  drawn 
up  by  Melancthon,  the  most  moderate  of  all  Luther's  fol- 
lowers, as  was  also  the  apology.  He  revised  and  corrected 
it  several  times,  and,  as  Dupin  tells  us,  could  hardly  please 
Luther  at  last.  Maimbourg  says,  however,  that  Luther 
was  exceedingly  pleased  with  it,  when  Melancthon  sent 
him  a  copy  of  it ;  and  Seckendorf  allows  that  Luther  was 
very  glad  of  the  opportunity  which  was  offered  of  letting 
the  world  know  what  he  and  his  followers  taught.  It  was 
signed  by  the  elector  of  Saxony,  the  marquis  of  Branden- 
burg,  Ernest  and  Francis  dukes  of  Brunswick  and  Lurten- 
burg,  the  landgrave  of  Hesse,  the  princes  of  Anhalt,  and 
the  deputies  of  the  cities  of  Nuremberg  and  Retlingen. 

Luther  had  now  nothing  else  to  do  but  to  sit  down  and 
contemplate  the  mighty  work  he  had  finished  ;  and  the 
remainder  of  his  life  was  spent  in  exhorting  princes,  states, 
and  universities,  to  confirm  the  reformation  which  had 
been  brought  about  through  him,  and  in  publishing  from 
time  to  time  such  writings  as  might  encourage,  direct,  and 
aid  them.  The  emperor  threatened  temporal  punishments 
with  armies,  and  the  pope  eternal  with  bulls  and  anathe- 
mas; but  Luther  cared  for  none  of  their  threats.  His 
friend  and  coadjutor  Melancthon  was  not  so  indifferent, 
owing  to  the  moderation  and  diffidence  of  his  temper;  and 
hence  we  find  many  of  Luther's  letters,  written  on  purpose 

VOL.  XX.  M  M 


530  L  U  T  H  E  R. 

to  comfort  him  under  his  anxieties.  "  I  am,"  says  he,  in 
one  of  these  letters,  "  much  weaker  than  you  in  private 
conflicts,  if  I  may  call  those  conflicts  private  which  I  have 
with  the  devil ;  but  you  are  much  weaker  than  me  in  pub- 
lic. You  are  all  diffidence  in  the  public  cause;  I,  on  the 
contrary,  am  very  sanguine,  because  I  am  confident  it  is  a 
just  and  a  true  cause,  the  cause  of  God  and  of  Christ, 
which  need  not  look  pale  and  tremble;  whereas  the  case 
is  very  different  with  me  in  my  private  conflicts,  who  am  a 
very  miserable  sinner,  and  therefore  have  great  reason  to 
look  pale  and  tremble.  Upon  this  account  it  is,  that  I 
can  be  almost  an  indifferent  spectator  amidst  all  the  noisy 
threats  and  bullyings  of  the  papists;  for  if  we  fall,  the 
kingdom  of  Christ  falls  with  us  ;  and,  if  it  should  fall,  I 
had  rather  fall  with  Christ,  than  stand  with  Caesar."  So 
again  a  little  farther:  "You,  JNlelancthon,  cannot  bear 
these  disorders,  and  labour  to  have  things  transacted  by 
reason,  and  agreeable  to  that  spirit  of  calmness  and  mo- 
deration which  your  philosophy  dictates.  You  might  as 
well  attempt  to  be  mad  with  reason.  Do  not  you  see  that 
the  matter  is  entirely  out  of  your  power  and  management, 
and  that  even  Christ  himself  forbids  your  measures  to  take 
place  ?"  This  letter  was  written  in  1530. 

In  1533  Luther  wrote  a  consolatory  epistle  to  the  citi- 
zens of  Oschatz,  who  had  suffered  some  hardships  for  ad- 
hering to  the  Augsburg  confession  of  faith ;  in  which, 
among  other  things,  he  says,  "  The  devil  is  the  host,  and 
the  world  is  his  inn,  so  that  wherever  you  come,  you  shall 
be  sure  to  find  this  ugly  host.'1  He  had  also  about  this 
time  a  warm  controversy  with  George  duke  of  Saxony,  who 
had  such  an  aversion  to  Luther's  doctrine,  that  he  obliged  his 
subjects  to  take  an  oath  that  they  would  never  embrace  it. 
Sixty  or  seventy  citizens  of  Leipsic,  however,  were  found 
to  have  deviated  a  little  from  the  catholic  doctrine,  in  some 
point  or  other,  and  they  were  known  previously  to  have 
consulted  Luther  about  it ;  on  which  George  complained 
t)  tlie  elector  John,  that, Luther  had  not  only  abused  his 
person,  but  also  preached  up  rebellion  among  his  subjects. 
The  elector  ordered  Luther  to  be  acquainted  with  this,  and 
to  be  told  at  tl»e  same  time,  that  if  be  did  not  clear  himself 
of  the  charge,  he  could  not  possibly  escape  punishment. 
Luther,  however,  easily  refuted  the  accusation,  by  proving 
that  he  had  been  so  fur  from  stirring  up  his  subjects  against 
him  on  the  score  of  religion,  that,  on  the  contrary,  he  had 


LUTHER. 

exhorted  them  rather  to  undergo  the  greatest  hardships, 
and  even  to  suffer  themselves  to  be  banished.      ^0 

In  1534  the  Bible  translated  by  him  into  German  was 
first  printed,  as  the  old  privilege,  dated  "at  Bibliopolis, 
under  the  elector's  own  hand,  shews,  and  was  published 
the  year  after.  He  also  published  this  year  a  book  "  against 
masses  and  the  consecration  of  priests,"  in  which  he  relates 
a  conference  he  had  with  the  devil  upon  those  points  ;  for 
it  is  remarkable  in  Luther's  whole  history,  that  he  never 
had  any  conflicts  of  any  kind  within,  which  he  did  not 
attribute  to  the  personal  agency  of  the  devil.  In  Feb. 
1537,  an  assembly  was  held  at  Smalkald  about  matters  of 
religion,  to  which  Luther  and  Melancthoii  were  called.  At 
this  meeting  Luther  was  seized  with  so  dangerous  an  ill- 
ness, that  there  was  no  hope  of  his  recovery.  He  was 
afflicted  with  the  stone,  and  had  a  stoppage  of  urine  for 
eleven  days.  In  this  condition  he  insisted  on  travelling, 
notwithstanding  all  his  friends  could  do  to  prevent  him  : 
his  resolution,  however,  was  attended  with  a  good  effect, 
for  the  night  after  his  departure  he  began  to  be  better.  As 
he  was  carried  along  he  made  his  will,  in  which  he  be- 
queathed his  detestation  of  popery  to  his  friends  and 
brethren  ;  agreeably  to  what  he  often  used  to  say,  "  Pestis 
cram  vivus,  moriens  ero  mors  tua,  papa  ;"  that  is,  "  I  was 
the  plague  of  popery  in  my  life,  and  shall  be  its  destruc- 
tion in  my  death." 

This  year  the  court  of  Rome,  finding  it  impossible  to 
deal  with  the  protestants  by  force,  began  to  have  recourse 
to  stratagem.  They  affected  therefore  to  think,  that 
though  Luther  had  indeed  carried  things  to  a  violent  ex- 
treme, yet  what  he  had  pleaded  in  defence  of  these  mea- 
sures was  not  entirely  without  foundation.  They  talked 
with  a  seeming  shew  of  moderation;  and  Pius  111.  who 
succeeded  Clement  VII.  proposed  a  reformation  first  among 
themselves,  and  even  went  so  far  as  to  fix  a  place  for  a 
council  to  meet  at  for  that  purpose.  But  Luther  treated 
this  farce  as  it  deserved  to  be  treated  ;  unmasked  and  de- 
tected it  immediately  ;  and,  to  ridicule  it  the  more  strongly, 
caused  a  picture  to  be  drawn,  in  which  was  represented  the 
pope  seated  on  high  upon  a  throne,  some  cardinals  about 
him  with  fox's  tails,  and  seeming  to  evacuate  upwards  and 
downwards,  "  sursum  deorsum  repurgare,"  as  Melchior 
Adam  expresses  it.  This  was  fixed  against  the  title-page, 
to  let  the  readers  see  at  once  the  scope  and  design  of  the 
M  M  2 


532  L  U  T  H  E  K. 

book ;  which  was,  to  expose  that  cunning  and  artifice  with 
which  those  subtle  politicians  affected  to  cleanse  and  purify 
themselves  from  their  errors  and  superstitions.  Luther  pub- 
lished about  the  same  time  "  A  Confutation  of  the  pre- 
tended grant  of  Constanline  to  Sylvester  bishop  of  Rome," 
and  also  "  Some  letters  of  John  Huss,"  written  from  his 
prison  at  Constance  to  the  Bohemians. 

In  this  manner  he  was  employed  till  his  death,  which 
happened  in  1546.  That  year,  accompanied  by  Melanc- 
thon,  he  paid  a  visit  to  his  own  country,  which  he  had  not 
seen  for  many  years,  and  returned  again  in  safety.  But 
soon  after  he  was  called  thither  again  by  the  earls  of  Mans- 
felt,  to  compose  some  differences  which  had  arisen  about 
their  boundaries.  He  had  not  been  used  to  such  matters  ; 
but  because  he  was  born  at  Isleben,  a  town  in  the  territory 
of  Mansfelt,  he  was  willing  to  do  his  country  what  service 
he  could,  even  in  this  way.  Preaching  his  last  sermon, 
therefore,  at  Wittemberg,  Jan.  17,  he  set  off  the  23d; 
and  at  Hall  in  Saxony  lodged  with  Justus  Jonas,  with 
whom  he  stayed  three  days,  because  the  waters  were  out. 
The  28th  he  passed  over  the  river  with  his  three  sons,  and 
Jonas ;  and  being  in  some  danger,  he  said  to  the  doctor, 
"  Do  not  you  think  it  would  rejoice  the  deril  exceedingly, 
if  I  and  you,  and  my  three  sons,  should  be  drowned  ?" 
When  he  entered  the  territories  of  the  earl  of  Mansfelt,  he 
was  received  by  100  horsemen  or  more,  and  conducted  in 
a  very  honourable  manner ;  but  was  at  the  same  time  so 
very  ill  that  it  was  feared  he  would  die.  He  said  that  these 
fits  of  sickness  often  came  upon  him  when  he  had  any  great 
business  to  undertake :  of  this,  however,  he  did  not  re- 
cover, but  died  Feb.  18,  in  his  sixty-third  year.  A  little 
before  he  expired  he  admonished  those  that  were  about 
him  to  pray  to  God  for  the  propagation  of  the  gospel ; 
"  because,"  said  he,  "  the  council  of  Trent,  which  had  sat 
once  or  twice,  and  the  pope,  will  devise  strange  things 
against  it."  Soon  after,  his  body  was  put  into  a  leaden 
coffin,  and  carried  with  funeral  pomp  to  the  church  at 
Isleben,  when  Jonas  preached  a  sermon  upon  the  occasion. 
The  earls  of  Mansfelt  desired  that  his  body  should  be  in- 
terred in  their  territories ;  but  the  elector  of  Saxony  in- 
»tsted  upon  his  being  brought  back  to  Wittemberg,  which 
was  accordingly  done ;  and  there  he  was  buried  with  the 
greatest  pomp  that  perhaps  ever  happened  to  any  private 
mail.  Princes,  earls,  nobles,  aad  students  without  num- 


LUTHER.  533 

ber,  attended  the  procession ;  and  Melancthon  made  his 
funeral  oration. 

A  thousand  falsehoods  were  invented  by  the  papists 
about  his  death.  Some  said  that  he  died  suddenly ;  others, 
that  he  killed  himself;  others,  that  the  devil  strangled 
him ;  others,  that  his  corpse  stunk  so  abominably  that  they 
were  forced  to  leave  it  in  the  way  as  it  was  carried  to  be 
interred.  Similar  slanders  were  even  invented  about  his 
death,  while  he  was  yet  alive ;  for  a  pamphlet  was  pub- 
lished at  Naples,  and  in  other  places  of  Italy,  the  .year 
before,  wherein  was  given  the  following  account :  "Lu- 
ther, being  dangerously  sick,  desired  to  communicate,  and 
died  as  soon  as  he  had  received  the  viaticum.  As  he  was 
dying,  he  desired  his  body  might  be  laid  upon  the  altar, 
to  be  adored ;  but  that  request  being  neglected,  he  was 
buried.  When,  lo  !  at  his  interment  there  arose  a  furious 
tempest,  as  if  the  world  was  at  an  end  ;  and  the  terror  was 
universal.  Some,  in  lifting  their  hands  up  to  heaven,  per- 
ceived th,at  the  host,  which  the  deceased  had  presumed  to 
take,  was  suspended  in  the  air  ;  upon  which  it  was  gathered 
up  with  great  veneration,  and  laid  in  a  sacred  place,  and 
the  tempest  ceased  for  the  present ;  but  it  arose  the  night 
following  with  greater  fury,  and  filled  the  whole  town  with 
consternation;  and  the  next  day  Luther's  sepulchre  was 
found  open  and  empty,  and  a  sulphureous  stench  pro- 
ceeded from  it,  which  nobody  could  bear.  The  assist- 
ants fell  sick  of  it,  and  many  of  them  repented,  and  re- 
turned to  the  catholic  church."  We  have  related  this  as  a 
specimen  of  the  innumerable  falsehoods  that  the  papists 
have  invented  about  Luther ;  in  which,  as  Bayle  observes 
very  truly,  they  have  shewn  no  regard  either  to  probability, 
or  to  the  rules  of  the  art  of  slandering,  but  have  assumed  all 
the  confidence  of  those  who  fully  believe  that  the  public  will 
blindly  and  implicitly  receive  their  stories,  be  they  ever  so 
absurd  and  incredible.  Luther,  however,  to  give  the  most 
effectual  refutation  of  this  account  of  his  death,  published 
an  advertisement  of  his  being  alive;  and  wrote  a  book  at 
the  same  time  to  prove  that  "  Papacy  was  founded  by  the 
devil."  Amidst  all  this  malice  of  the  papists  towards  Lu- 
ther, we  must  not  forget  a  generous  action  of  the  emperor 
Charles  V.  which  is  an  exception  to  it.  While  Charles's 
troops  quartered  at  Wittemberg  in  1547,  which  was  one 
year  after  Luther's  death,  a  soldier  gave  Luther's  effigies, 
in  the  church  of  the  castle,  two  stabs  with  his  dagger ;  and 


534  *  LUTHER. 

the  Spaniards  earnestly  desired  that  his  tomb  might  be 
pulled  down,  and  his  bones  dug  up  and  burnt :  but  the 
emperor  wisely  answered,  "  I  have  nothing  farther  to  do 
with  Luther;  he  has  henceforth  another  judge,  whose  ju- 
risdiction it  is  not  lawful  fur  me  to  usurp.  Know,  that  I 
make  not  war  with  the  dead,  but  with  the  living,  who  still 
make  war  with  me."  He  would  not  therefore  suffer  his 
tomb  to  be  demolished  ;  and  he  forbad  any  attempt  of  that 
nature  upon  pain  of  death. 

After  this  long,  but  we  trust,  not  uninteresting  account 
of  the  great  founder  of  the  Reformation,  we  shall  select 
only,  on  the  part  of  the  Roman  catholics,  the  opinion  of 
father  Simon,  respecting  his  talents  as  an  interpreter  of 
scripture,  for  this  is  a  part  of  his  character  which  must 
appear  very  important,  as  he  was  the  first  who  boldly  un- 
dertook to  reform  an  overgrown  system  of  idolatry  and 
superstition  by  the  pure  word  of  God.  "  Luther,"  says  this 
critical  author,  "  was  the  first  protestant  who  ventured  to 
translate  the  dible  into  the  vulgar  tongue  from  the  Hebrew- 
text,  although  he  understood  Hebrew  but  very  indif- 
ferently. As  he  was  of  a  free  and  bold  spirit,  he  accuses 
St.  Jerom  of  ignorance  in  the  Hebrew  tongue  ;  but  he  had 
more  reason  to  accuse  himself  of  this  fault,  and  for  having 
so  precipitately  undertaken  a  work  of  this  nature,  which 
required  more  time  than  he  employed  about  it.  Thus  we 
find  that  he  was  obliged  to  review  his  translation,  and  make 
a  second  edition;  but,  notwithstanding  this  review,  the 
most  learned  protestants  of  that  time  could  not  approve  of 
either  the  one  or  the  other,  and  several  of  them  took  the 
liberty  to  mark  the  faults,  which  were  very  numerous." 
In  another  place  he  speaks  of  him  not  as  a  translator,  but 
as  a  commentator,  in  the  following  manner:  "  Luther,  the 
German  protestant's  patriarch,  was  not  satisfied  with  mak- 
ing a  translation  of  the  whole  Bible,  both  from  the  Hebrew 
and  Greek,  into  his  mother  tongue,  but  thought  he  ought 
to  explain  the  word  of  God  according  to  his  own  method, 
for  the  better  fixing  of  their  minds  whom  he  had  drawn  to 
his  party.  But  this  patriarch  could  succeed  no  better  in  his 
commentaries  upon  the  Bible  than  in  his  translation.  He 
made  both  the  one  and  the  other  with  too  little  considera- 
tion ;  and  he  very  often  consults  only  his  own  prejudices. 
That  he  might  be  thought  a  learned  man,  he  spends  time  to 
no  purpose  in  confuting  of  other  people's  opinions,  which 
he  fancies  ridiculous.  He  mixes  very  improperly  theologi- 


LUTHER.  535 

cal  questions  and  several  other  things  with  his  commen- 
taries, so  that  they  may  rather  be  called  lectures,  and 
disputes  in  divinity,  than  real  commentaries.  This  may 
be  seen  in  his  exposition  on  Genesis,  where  there  are 
many  idle  digressions.  He  thought,  that  by  reading  of 
morality,  and  bawling  against  those  who  were  not  of  nis 
opinion,  he  might  very  much  illustrate  the  word  of  God; 
yet  one  may  easily  see  by  his  own  books,  that  he  was  a 
turbulent  and  passionate  man,  who  had  only  a  little  flashy 
wit  and  quickness  of  invention.  There  is  nothing  great  or 
learned  in  his  commentaries  upon  the  Bible ;  every  thing 
low  and  mean  :  and  as  he  had  studied  divinity,  he  has 
rather  composed  a  rhapsody  of  theological  questions,  than 
a  commentary  upon  the  scripture  text :  to  which  we  may 
add,  that  he  wanted  understanding,  and  usually  followed 
his  senses  instead  of  his  reason." 

This  is  the  language  of  those  in  the  church  of  Rome 
who  speak  of  Luther  with  any  degree  of  moderation  ;  for 
the  generality  allow  him  neither  parts  nor  learning,  nor 
any  attainment  intellectual  or  moral.  They  tell  you  that 
he  was  not  only  no  divine,  but  even  an  outrageous  enemy 
and  calumniator  of  all  kinds  of  science  ;  and  that  he  com- 
mitted gross,  stupid,  and  abominable  errors  against  the 
principles  of  divinity  and  philosophy.  They  accuse  him 
of  having  confessed,  that  after  struggling  for  ten  years  to- 
gether with  his  conscience,  he  at  last  became  a  perfect 
master  of  it,  and  fell  into  Atheism  ;  and  add,  that  he  fre- 
quently said  he  would  renounce  his  portion  in  heaven,  pro- 
vided God  would  allow  him  a  pleasant  life  for  100  years 
upon  earth.  And,  lest  we  should  wonder  that  so  monstrous 
and  much  unheard-of  impiety  should  be  found  in  a  mere 
human  creature,  they  make  no  scruple  to  say  that  an  In- 
cubus begat  him.  These,  and  many  more  such  scandalous 
imputations,  Bayle  has  been  at  the  pains  to  collect,  and 
has  treated  them  with  all  the  contempt  and  just  indigna- 
tion they  deserve. 

On  the  protestant  side,  the  character  given  of  Luther 
by  Dr.  Robertson,  seems,  on  the  whole,  the  most  just  and 
impartial  that  has  yet  appeared.  "  As  he  was  raised  by 
Providence,"  says  this  excellent  historian,  "  to  be  the  au- 
thor of  one  of  the  greatest  and  most  interesting  revolutions 
recorded  in  history,  there  is  not  any  person,  perhaps, 
whose  character  has  been  drawn  with  such  opposite  colours. 
In  his  own  age,  one  party,  struck  with  horror  aud  inflamed 


LUTHER. 

with  rage,  when  they  saw  with  what  a  daring  hand  he  over- 
turned everything  which  they  held  to  be  sacred,  or  valued 
as  beneficial,  imputed  to  him  not  only  the  defects  and 
vices  of  a  man,  but  the  qualities  of  a  demon.  The  other, 
warmed  with  the  admiration  and  gratitude  which  they  thought 
he  merited,  as  the  restorer  of  light  and  liberty  to  the 
Christian  church,  ascribed  to  hiui  perfections  above  the 
condition  of  humanity,  and  viewed  all  his  actions  with  a 
veneration  bordering  on  that  which  should  be  paid  only  to 
those  who  are  guided  by  the  immediate  inspiration  of  hea- 
ven. It  is  his  own  conduct,  not  the  undistinguishing  cen- 
sure or  the  extravagant  praise  of  his  contemporaries,  that 
ought  to  regulate  the  opinions  of  the  present  age  concern- 
ing him.  Zeal  for  what  he  regarded  as  truth  ;  undaunted 
intrepidity  to  maintain  his  own  system  ;  abilities,  both  na- 
tural and  acquired,  to  defend  his  principles  ;  and  unwearied 
industry  in  propagating  them  ;  are  virtues  which  shine  so 
conspicuously  in  every  part  of  his  behaviour,  that  even  his 
enemies  must  allow  him  to  have  possessed  them  in  an  emi- 
nent degree.  To  these  may  be  added,  with  equal  justice, 
such  purity  and  even  austerity  of  manners,  as  became  one 
who  assumed  the  character  of  a  reformer;  such  sanctity  of 
life  as  suited  the  doctrine  which  he  delivered  ;  and  such 
perfect  disinterestedness,  as  affords  no  slight  presumption 
of  his  sincerity.  Superior  to  all  selfish  considerations,  a 
stranger  to  the  elegancies  of  life,  and  despising  its  plea- 
sures, he  left  the  honours  and  emoluments  of  the  church 
to  his  disciples,  remaining  satisfied  himself  in  his  original 
state  of  professor  in  the  university,  and  pastor  of  the  town 
of  Wittemberg,  with  the  moderate  appointments  annexed 
to  these  offices.  His  extraordinary  qualities  were  allayed 
by  no  inconsiderable  mixture  of  human  frailties  and  human 
passions.  These,  however,  were  of  such  a  nature,  that 
they  cannot  be  imputed  to  malevolence  or  corruption  of 
heart,  but  seem  to  have  taken  their  rise  from  the  same 
source  with  many  of  bis  virtues.  His  mind,  forcible  and 
vehement  in  all  its  operations,  roused  by  great  objects,  or 
agitated  by  violent  passions,  broke  out,  on  many  occasions, 
with  an  impetuosity  which  astonishes  men  of  feebler 
spirits,  or  such  as  are  placed  in  a  more  tranquil  situation. 
By  carrying  some  praise-worthy  dispositions  to  excess,  he 
bordered  sometimes  on  what  was  culpable,  and  was  often 
betrayed  into  actions  which  exposed  him  to  censure.  His 
confidence  that  his  own  opinions  were  well-founded,  ap- 


LUTHER.  537 

preached  to  arrogance ;  his  courage  in  asserting  them,  to 
rashness  ;  his  firmness  in  adhering  to  them,  to  obstinacy ; 
and  his  zeal  in  confuting  his  adversaries,  to  rage  and  scur- 
rility. Accustomed  himself  to  consider  every  thing  as  sub- 
ordinate to  truth,  he  expected  the  same  deference  for  it 
from  other  men  ;  and,  without  making  any  allowances  for 
their  timidity  or  prejudices,  he  poured  forth  against  such 
as  disappointed  him  in  this  particular,  a  torrent  of  invective 
mingled  with  contempt.  Regardless  of  any  distinction  of 
rank  or  character  when  his  doctrines  were  attacked,  he 
chastised  all  his  adversaries  indiscriminately,  with  the  same 
rough  hand  :  neither  the  royal  dignity  of  Henry  VIII,  nor 
the  eminent  learning  and  abilities  of  Erasmus,  screened 
them  from  the  same  gross  abuse  with  which  he  treated 
Tetzel  or  Eckius. 

"  But  these  indecencies  of  which  Luther  was  guilty, 
must  not  be  imputed  wholly  to  the  violence  of  his  temper. 
They  ought  to  be  charged  in  part  on  the  manners  of  the 
age.  Among  a  rude  people,  unacquainted  with  those 
maxims,  which,  by  putting  constraint  on  the  passions  of 
individuals,  have  polished  society,  and  rendered  it  agree- 
able, disputes  of  every  kind  were  managed  with  heat,  and 
strong  emotions  were  uttered  in  their  natural  language 
without  reserve  or  delicacy.  At  the  same  time,  the  works 
of  learned  men  were  all  composed  in  Latin  ;  and  they  were 
not  only  authorized,  by  the  example  of  eminent  writers  in 
that  language,  to  use  their  antagonists  with  the  most  illibe- 
ral scurrility ;  but,  in  a  dead  tongue,  indecencies  of  every 
kind  appear  less  shocking  than  in  a  living  language,  whose 
idioms  and  phrases  seem  gross,  because  they  are  familiar. 

"  In  passing  judgment  upou  the  characters  of  men,  we 
ought  to  try  them  by  the  principles  and  maxims  of  their 
own  age,  not  by  those  of  another.  For,  although  virtue 
and  vice  are  at  all  times  the  same,  manners  and  customs 
vary  continually.  Some  parts  of  Luther's  behaviour 
which  to  us  appear  most  culpable,  gave  no  disgust  to  his 
contemporaries.  It  was  even  by  some  of  those  qualities 
which  we  are  now  apt  to  blame,  that  he  was  fitted  for  ac- 
complishing the  great  work  he  undertook.  To  rouse  man- 
kind, when  sunk  in  ignorance  or  superstition,  and  to  en- 
counter the  rage  of  bigotry  armed  with  power,  required 
the  utmost  vehemence  of  zeal,  as  well  as  a  temper  daring 
to  excess.  A  gentle  call  would  neither  have  reached,  nor 
have  excited  those  to  whom  it  was  addressed.  A  spirit 


S33  LUTHER. 

more  amiable,  but  less  vigorous  than  Luther's,  would  have 
shrunk  back  from  the  dangers  which  he  braved  and  sur- 
mounted. Toward  the  close  of  Luther's  life,  though  with- 
out any  perceptible  diminution  of  his  zeal  or  abilities,  the 
infirmities  of  his  temper  increased  upon  him,  so  that  he 
grew  daily  more  peevish,  more  irascible,  and  more  impa- 
tient of  contradiction.  Having  lived  to  be  a  witness  of 
his  own  amazing  success;  to  see  a  great  part  of  Europe 
embrace  his  doctrines;  and  to  shake  the  foundation  of  the 
papal  throne,  before  which  the  mightiest  monarchs  had 
trembled,  he  discovered,  on  some  occasions,  symptoms  of 
vanity  and  self- applause.  He  must  have  been,  indeed, 
more  than  man,  if,  upon  contemplating  all  that  he  actually 
accomplished,  he  had  never  felt  any  sentiments  of  this 
kind  rising  in  his  breast." 

His  works  were  collected  after  his  death,  and  printed  at 
Wittemberg  in  seven  volumes  folio.  Catherine  de  Bore 
survived  her  husband  a  few  years,  and  continued  the  first 
year  of  her  widowhood  at  Wittemberg,  though  Luther  had 
advised  her  to  seek  another  place  of  residence.  She  went 
from  thence  in  1.547,  when  the  town  was  surrendered  to 
the  emperor  Charles  V.  Before  her  departure,  she  had 
received  a  present  of  fifty  crowns  from  Christian  III.  king 
of  Denmark ;  and  the  elector  of  Saxony,  and  the  counts 
of  Mansfelt,  gave  her  good  tokens  of  their  liberality.  Wich 
these  additions  to  what  Luther  had  left  her,  she  was  ena- 
bled to  maintain  herself  and  her  family  handsomely.  She 
returned  to  Wittemberg,  when  the  town  was  restored  to 
the  elector,  where  she  lived  a  very  devout  and  pious  life, 
till  the  plague  obliged  her  to  leave  it  again  in  1552.  She 
sold  what  she  had  at  Wittemberg,  and  retired  to  Torgau, 
with  a  resolution  to  end  her  life  there.  An  unfortunate  mis- 
chance betel  her  in  her  journey  thither,  which  proved  fatal 
to  her.  The  horses  growing  unruly,,  and  attempting  to 
run  away,  she  leaped  out  of  the  vehicle,  and  had  a  fall, 
of  which  she  died  about  a  quarter  of  a  year  after,  at  Tor- 
gau, Dec.  20,  1552.  She  was  buried  there  in  the  great 
church,  where  her  tomb  and  epitaph  are  still  to  be  seen  ; 
and  the  university  of  Wittemberg,  which  was  then  at  Tor- 
gau because  the  plague  raged  at  Wittemberg,  made  a 
public  jjiograinma  concerning  the  funeral  pomp. 

Lutheiams«i  has  undergone  some  alteration  since  the 
time  of  its  founder.  Luther  rejected  the  epistle  of  St. 
James,  as  inconsistent  with  the  doctrine  of  St.  Pa.u)l,  in 


LUTHER.  539 

relation  to  justification  ;  he  also  set  aside  the  Apocalypse  ; 
both  which  are  now  received  as  canonical  in  the  Lutheran 
church.  Luther  reduced  the  numher  of  sacraments  to  two, 
viz.  baptism,  and  the  eucharist;  but  he  believed  the  im- 
panation,  or  consubstantiation  :  that  is,  that  the  matter  of 
the  bread  and  wine  remain  with  the  body  and  blood  of 
Christ  ;  and  it  is  in  this  article,  that  the  main  difference 
between  the  Lutheran  and  English  churches  consists.  Lu- 
ther maintained  the  mass  to  be  no  sacrifice;  he  exploded 
the  adoration  of  the  host,  auricular  confession,  meritorious 
works,  indulgences,  purgatories,  the  worship  of  images, 
&c.  which  had  been  introduced  in  the  corrupt  times  of  the 
Romish  church.  He  also  opposed  the  doctrine  of  free-will; 
maintained  predestination  ;  asserted  that  we  are  necessi- 
tated in  all  we  do;  that  all  our  actions  done  in  a  state  of 
sin, and  even  the  virtues  themselves  of  heathens,  are  crimes; 
that  we  are  justified  only  by  the  merits  and  satisfaction  of 
Christ.  He  also  opposed  the  fastings  in  the  Roman  church, 
monastical  vows,  the  celibacy  of  the  clergy,  &C.1 

LUTTI  (BENEDICT),  an  Italian  artist,  was  born  at  Flo- 
rence, in  1666.  He  was  the  disciple  of  Dominico  Gab- 
biani,  and  at  twenty-four  his  merit  was  judged  equal  to 
that  of  his  master.  He  afterwards  studied  at  Rome,  under 
the  patronage  of  the  grand  duke,  and  hoped  to  have  pro- 
fited by  the  instructions  of  Giro  Ferri ;  but  on  his  arrival 
he  had  to  regret  the  death  of  that  master.  He  now,  how- 
ever, pursued  his  studies  with  such  success,  that  his  works 
became  much  valued  in  England,  France,  and  Germany. 
The  emperor  knighted  him,  and  the  elector  of  Mentz 
sent  with  his  patent  of  knighthood,  a  cross  set  with  dia- 
monds Lutti  was  never  satisfied  with  his  own  perform- 
ances, and  though  he  often  retouched  his  pictures,  yet 
they  never  appeared  laboured  ;  he  always  changed  for  the 
better,  and  his  last  thought  was  the  best.  There  were 

'  O 

three  much-admired  public  works  of  his  at  Rome,  viz.  a 
Magdalene  in  the  church  of  St.  Catharine  of  Siena,  at 
Monte  Magna  Napoli ;  the  prophet  Isaiah,  in  an  oval,  St. 
John  de  Lateran  ;  and  St.  Anthony  of  Padua,  in  the  church 
of  the  Holy  Apostles  ;  and  at  the  palace  Albani  was  a  mi- 
racle of  St.  Pioj  which  some  reckon  his  master-piece.  Fu- 
seli  speaks  of  his  "  Cain,  flying  from  his  murdered  bro- 

1  Melehior  Adam. — Seckendorff's  Hist,  of  Lutheranism. — Dupin.— Gen.  Diet. 
— Robertson's  History  of  Charles  V. — Roscoe's  Life  of  Leo,— Mosheim  and 
Milner's  Church  History,  &c.  &c. 


340  L  U  T  T  I. 

ther,"  he  says  has  something  of  the  sublimity  and 

the  pati  it  strike  in  the  Pietro  Martyre  of  Titian  ;  and 

his  "  Ps^  ,ei"  in  the  gallery  of  the  capitol,  breathes  re- 
finement of  taste  and  elegance.  His  death  is  said  to  have 
been  hastened  by  a  fit  of  chagrin,  owing  to  his  not  having 
been  able  to  finish  a  picture  of  St.  Eusebius,  bishop  of 
Vercelli,  designed  for  Turin,  for  which  he  had  received  a 
large  earnest,  and  promised  to  get  it  ready  at  a  set  time. 
But  several  disputes  happening  between  him  and  those 
who  bespoke  the  picture,  brought  on  a  fit  of  sickness,  of 
which  he  died  at  Rome,  in  1 724,  aged  fifty-eight,  and  the 
picture  was  afterwards  finished  by  Pietro  Bianchi,  one  of  his 
disciples.  Lutti  is  blamed  for  not  having  placed  his  figures 
advantageously,  but  in  such  a  manner  as  to  throw  a  part 
of  the  arms  and  legs  out  of  the  cloth.  This  fault  he  pos- 
sesses in  common  with  Paul  Veronese  and  Rubens,  who, 
to  give  more  dignity  and  grandeur  to  the  subject  they 
treated,  have  introduced  into  the  fore-ground  of  their 
pictures,  groups  of  persons  on  horseback,  tops  of  heads, 
and  arms  and  legs,  of  which  no  other  part  of  the  body  ap- 
pears. 

Lutti  was  lively  in  conversation ;  he  had  a  politeness  in 
his  behaviour,  which,  as  it  prompted  him  to  treat  every 
body  with  proper  civility,  so  it  also  procured  him  a  return 
of  esteem  and  respect.  He  spoke  well  in  general  of  all 
his  contemporary  painters,  but  contracted  no  particular 
acquaintance  with  any,  though  be  was  principal  of  the  aca- 
demy of  St.  Luke  ;  nor  did  he  court  the  protection  of  the 
great,  whom  he  never  visited,  and  who  very  seldom  visited 
him ;  convinced  that  the  true  protection  of  a  painter  is  his 
own  merit.  \ 

»  IVArgenTiUe,  vol.  I.— Strutt,  and  Pilkingtoo. 


INDEX 


TO    THB 


TWENTIETH    VOLUME. 


Those  marked  thus  *  are  new. 
Those  marked  f  are  re-written,  with  additions. 


Page 

,  Hubert 1 

John  Bap-  Jos.. .  4 
John  Joseph. ...  8 


t 

fLaniere,  Nicholas 9 

*Lanini,  Bernardino 10 

fLansberg,  Philip 11 

*Lanzi,  Lewis ib. 

*Lanzoni,  Joseph 12 

*Larcher,  Peter  Henry ib. 

Lardner,  Nath 17 

fLarrey,  Isaac  de 2O 

fLarroque,  Matthew  de ib. 

f  Daniel  de 22 

fLascaris,  Constantine 23 

f John 24 

Lasena,  Peter 25 

*Lassala,  Manuel 26 

*Lassone,  J.  M.  F.  de 27 

*Lassus  Orlandus 28 

*Latch,  John 29 

Latimer,  Hugh ib. 

* -. William 48 

*Latini,  Brunetto ib. 

*Latinus,  Latinius 49 

*Latome,  James 50 

Laud,  William ib. 

Lauder,  William 66 

•j-Launay,  Francis  de 67 

* Peter  de 68 


Launoi,  John  de 68 

*Lauriere,  Euseb.  James  de  69 

*Lavater,  John  Caspar 7O 

*Lavington,  George 72 

*Lavoisier,  Ant.  Law 74 

*Law,  Edmund 82 

* John 86 

* William 91 

Lawes,  Henry 95 

f William 98 

*Lawrence,  Thomas 99 

*Lazius,  Wolfgang 101 

Leake,  Richard ib. 

Sir  John 1O2 

f Stephen  Martin . . . ,  107 

* — —  John,  M.D 109 

fLeapor,  Mary 1 1O 

Lebeuf,  John Ill 

Leblanc,  John  Bernard  le  .   ib. 
*Lecchi,  John  Anthony  ....  112 

*Le  Cene,  Charles 113 

*Lederlin,  John  Henry  ....  114 
*Le  Dran,  Henry  Francis  .  115 

fLedyardj  John ib. 

*Lee,  Edward 119 

Nathaniel ISO 

* Samuel 122 

*Leechman,  William 123 

*Leger,  Ant 125 


542 


INDEX. 


Page 

*Leger,  John 125 

Legge,  George 126 

Leibnitz,  Godfrey  William  127 

fLeigh,  Charles 139 

t Edward 14O 

fLeighton,  Alexander 142 

f Robert 143 

Lcland,  John 149 

t John,  Rev 153 

* Thomas 156 


/,  Sir  Peter 169 

Lemery,  Nicholas 160 

f Louis 163 

*Lemos,  Thomas  de 164 

fLenfant,  James 164 

*Leng,  John 167 

fLenglet  du  Fresnoy,  Nich.  168 

Lennard,  Sampson 17O 

*  Lennox,  Charlotte ib. 

fLeo! 172 

t X 173 

f VI.  Emperor 18O 

* John ib. 

* D'Orvietto 181 

•f of  Modena ib. 

* de  St.  John ib. 

*Leonard  of  Pisa 182 

*Leonardo,  Leo ib. 

f  Leonicenus,  Nich 163 

•j-Leowitz,  Cyprian 184 

*Lermont,  Thomas ib. 

fLesbonax 185 

•fLescaille,  James  and  Cath.  ib. 

*Leschassier,  James ib. 

"Lesdiguieres,  Francis  ....  186 
Lesley,  John,  Bp.  of  Ross. .  187 
Leslie,  John,  Bp.  of  Clogherl92 

Charles ib. 

Leasing,  Gotthold  Ephraim201 
L'Estrange,  Sir  Roger  ....  205 

Lethieullier,  Smart 211 

fLeti,  Gregory 213 

•j-Leucippus 215 

fLeunclavius,  John 216 

fLeusden,  John 217 

fLeuwenhoek,  Anthony. .  . .  218 

fLever,  Sir  Ashton 219 

* Thomas ib. 

*Leves<iue,  Peter  Charles  . .  221 

*Levi,  David 222 

*Levret,  Andrew 224 

*Lewia,  John ib. 


Page 
•j-Ley,  or  Leigh,  Sir  James  . .  229 

* John 231 

Leybourn,  William ib. 

*Leydecker,  Melchior ib. 

Lhuyd,  Edward 232 

•f Humphrey 237 

Libanius 238 

*Libavius,  Andrew 24.2 

•f  Licet  us,  Fortunius ib. 

*Liddel,  Duncan 243 

*Lieberkuhn,  John  Nathan.  245 

fLieutaud 246 

*Lievens,  Jan 247 

Lightfoot,  John 248 

* John,  botanist .  254 

Lilburne,  John 256 

LiUo,  George 262 

Lilly,  John 264 

William 266 

Lily,  or  Lilye,  William 272 

Limborch,  Philip 274 

fUnJcre,  Thomas 279 

Lindsay,  John 283 

f Sir  David ib. 

*Lindsey,  Theophilus 286 

fLinglebach,  John 289 

*Linguet,  Simon  Nich.  Hen.290 

*Lindley,  John 393 

t  Linnaeus,  Charles 294 

* Charles,  son ....  308 

f  Liotard,  John  Stephen ....  311 

*Lipenius,  Martin 312 

*Lippi,  Filippo t .  313 

*Lippomani,  Lewis 314 

f  Lipsius,  Justus ib. 

*Lisle,  Claude  de 319 

William  de ib. 

Lewis  de 320 

Joseph  Nicholas  de  . .    ib. 

* William,  antiquary  . .  322 

Lister,  Martin  .    323 

Lithgow,  William 325 

Littleton,  Adam   326 

Edward 328 

Thomas 329 

Edward,  judge  .  331 

Livingston,  John 335 

fLivius,  Titus ib. 

*Lloyd,  David 339 

•* Nicholas 342 

f Robert 343 

William 347 


INDEX. 


543 


Page 

*Lobb,  Theophilus 351 

*Lobeira,  Vasques 352 

*Lobel,  Matthias  de ib. 

fLobineau,  Guy  Alexis 354 

•f-Lobo,  Jerome ib. 

*Lock,  Matthew 355 

fLocke,  John 353 

Locker,  John 373 

fLockman,  John 374 

fLockyer,  Nicholas 375 

Lodge,  Thomas ib. 

* William 377 

*Loftus,  Dudley ib. 

*Logan,  James 38O 

* John 381 

*Loggan,  David 386 

Lokman ib. 

Lombard,  Peter 388 

fLomenie,  Henry  Lewis  de  .  389 
•f-Lommius,  Jodocus  .......  390 

Lomonozof 391 

fLong,  James  le 393 

* Edward 395 

Roger 396 

* Thomas 393 

fLongepierre,  H.  B.  de  . . . .  399 

Longinus,  Dion.  Cassius  . .  400 
*Longland,  John 402 

Robert 4O4 

Longomontanus,  Christ. . .  405 
fLongueil,  Christopher  de . .  407 

f Gilbert  de 410 

fLonguerue,  Lew.Dufourde410 
*Longueval,  James 411 

Longus ib. 

*Lorenzini,  Francis  Maria  .  412 

Lorit,  Henry ib. 

Lorme,  Philibert  de 413 

Lorraine,  Robert  le 414 

Lorris,  William  de 415 

fLorry,  Anne  Charles ib. 

*Lort,  Michael 416 

*Lotich,  Peter 417 

*Loubere,  Simon  de  la  . .  . .  419 
*Louis,  Anthony ib. 


Page 

*Louvet,  Peter 420 

fLove,  Christopher 421 

James 424 

Lovelace,  Richard 425 

*Lovibond,  Edward  ......  426 

*Low,  George 428 

fLowe,  Peter 429 

fLower,  Richard ib. 

f Sir  William 431 

*Lowman,  Moses ib. 

Lowth,  William 433 

t Robert 434 

* Simon 442 

Loyola,  Ignatius  of 434 

*Lubbert,  Sibrand 451 

Lubienietski,  Stanislaus  . .  452 

Lubin,  Augustin 455 

Eilhard 456 

*Luca,  John  Baptist 457 

fLucan ib. 

Lucas,  Francis 460 

Paul ib, 

Richard ib. 

Lucian 461 

Lucifer 462 

Lucilius,  Caius 463 

f  Lucretius 464 

Ludlow,  Edmund 465 

fLudolph,  Job 471 

Henry  William  . .  474 

*Ludwig,  Christ.  Theophilus476 

Lugo,  John 478 

Francis ......  480 

Luisino,  Francis 481 

fLuisinus,  Francis ib. 

Luitprandus ib. 

Lulli,  John  Baptist 482 

Lully,  Raimond 485 

*Lupset,  Thomas ib. 

*Lupton,  Donald 486 

*Lupus,  Christian 487 

Lussan,  Margaret  de 488 

Luther,  Martin 489 

Lutti,  Benedict 539 


END    OF   THE   TWENTIETH   VOLUME. 


IVmted  by  Nichols,  Son,  and  Bentlev, 
Ked  Lion- passage,  Fleet-street,  London. 


BINDING  DEFT.  FEB  20  1961 


University  of  Toronto 
Library 


Acme  Library  Card  Pocket 
LOWE-MARTIN  CO.  LIMITED